|  1   [y]  śamo bahuvidhākāraḥ sūkṣma uktaḥ pitāmaha  na ca me hṛdaye śāntir asti kṛtvedam īdṛśam 2  asmin arthe bahuvidhā śāntir uktā tvayānagha  svakṛte kā nu śāntiḥ syāc chamād bahuvidhād api 3  śarācita śarīraṃ hi tīvravraṇam udīkṣya ca  śamaṃ nopalabhe vīra duṣkṛtāny eva cintayan 4  rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ prasravantaṃ yathācalam  tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghra sīde varṣāsv ivāmbujam 5  ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu matkṛte yat pitāmahaḥ  imām avasthāṃ gamitaḥ pratyamitrai raṇājire  tathaivānye nṛpatayaḥ saha putrāḥ sa bāndhavāḥ 6  vayaṃ hi dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca kālamanyuvaśānugāḥ  kṛtvedaṃ ninditaṃ karma prāpsyāmaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ nṛpa 7  ahaṃ tava hy antakaraḥ suhṛd vadhakaras tathā  na śāntim adhigacchāmi paśyaṃs tvāṃ duḥkhitaṃ kṣitau 8   [b]  paratantraṃ kathaṃ hetum ātmānam anupaśyasi  karmaṇy asmin mahābhāga sūkṣmaṃ hy etad atīndriyam 9  atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam  saṃvādaṃ mṛtyugautamyoḥ kālalubdhaka pannagaiḥ 10  gautamī nāma kaunteya sthavirā śama saṃyutā  sarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ svaṃ putram apaśyad gatacetanam 11  atha taṃ snāyu pāśena baddhvā sarpam amarṣitaḥ  lubdhako 'rjunako nāma gautamyāḥ samupānayat 12  tāṃ cābravīd ayaṃ te saputrahā pannagādhamaḥ  brūhi kṣipraṃ mahābhāge vadhyatāṃ kena hetunā 13  agnau prakṣipyatām eṣa cchidyatāṃ khaṇḍaśo 'pi vā  na hy ayaṃ bālahā pāpaś ciraṃ jīvitum arhati 14   [gautamī]  visṛjainam abuddhis tvaṃ na vadhyo 'rjunaka tvayā  ko hy ātmānaṃ guruṃ kuryāt prāptavye sati cintayan 15  plavante dharmalaghavo loke 'mbhasi yathā pralāḥ  majjanti pāpaguravaḥ śastraṃ skannam ivodake 16  na cāmṛtyur bhavitā vai hate 'smin; ko vātyayaḥ syād ahate 'smiñ janasya  asyotsarge prāṇayuktasya jantor; mṛtyor lokaṃ ko nu gacched anantam 17   [lubdhaka]  jānāmy evaṃ neha guṇāṇuna jñāḥ; sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti  svasthasyaite tūpadeśā bhavanti; tasmāt kṣudraṃ sarpam enaṃ haniṣye 18  samīpsantaḥ kālayogaṃ tyajanti; sadyaḥ śucaṃ tv arthavidas tyajanti  śreyaḥ kṣayaḥ śocatāṃ nityaśo hi; tasmāt tyājyaṃ jahi śokaṃ hate 'smin 19   [g]  na caivārtir vidyate 'smadvidhānāṃ; dharmārāmaḥ satataṃ sajjano hi  nityāyasto bāla jano na cāsti; dharmo hy eṣa prabhavāmy asya nāham 20  na brāhmaṇānāṃ kopo 'sti kutaḥ kopāc ca yātanā  mārdavāt kṣamyatāṃ sādho mucyatām eṣa pannagaḥ 21   [l]  hatvā lābhaḥ śreya evāvyayaṃ syāt; sadyo lābho balavadbhiḥ praśastaḥ  kālāl lābho yas tu sadyo bhaveta; hate śreyaḥ kutsite tvedṛśe syāt 22   [g]  kārtha prāptir gṛhya śatruṃ nihatya; kā vā śāntiḥ prāpya śatruṃ nam uktvā  kasmāt saumya bhujage na kṣameyaṃ; mokṣaṃ vā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsya kuryām 23   [l]  asmād ekasmād bahavo rakṣitavyā; naiko bahubhyo gautami rakṣitavyaḥ  kṛtāgasaṃ dharmavidas tyajanti; sarīsṛpaṃ pāpam imaṃ jahi tvam 24   [j]  nāsmin hate pannage putrako me; saṃprāpsyate lubdhaka jīvitaṃ vai  guṇaṃ cānyaṃ nāsya vadhe prapaśye; tasmāt sarpaṃ lubdhaka muñca jīvam 25   [l]  vṛtraṃ hatvā devarāṭ śreṣṭha bhāgbhāg vai; yajñaṃ hatvā bhāgam avāpa caiva  śūlī devo deva vṛttaṃ kuru tvaṃ; kṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūd viśaṅkā 26   [bh]  asakṛt procyamānāpi gautamī bhujagaṃ prati  lubdhakena mahābhāgā pāpe naivākaron matim 27  īṣad ucchvasamānas tu kṛcchrāt saṃstabhya pannagaḥ  utsasarja giraṃ mandāṃ mānuṣīṃ pāśapīḍitaḥ 28  ko nv arjunaka doṣo 'tra vidyate mama bāliśa  asvatantraṃ hi māṃ mṛtyur vivaśaṃ yad acūcudat 29  tasyāyaṃ vacanād daṣṭo na kopena na kāmyayā  tasya tak kilbiṣaṃ lubdha vidyate yadi kilbiṣam 30   [l]  yady anyavaśagenedaṃ kṛtaṃ te pannagāśubham  kāraṇaṃ vai tvam apy atra tasmāt tvam api kilbiṣī 31  mṛt pātrasya kriyāyāṃ hi daṇḍacakrādayo yathā  kāraṇatve prakalpyante tathā tvam api pannaga 32  kilbiṣī cāpi me vadhyaḥ kilbiṣī cāsi pannaga  ātmānaṃ kāraṇaṃ hy atra tvam ākhyāsi bhujaṃgama 33   [sarpa]  sarva ete hy asvavaśā daṇḍacakrādayo yathā  tathāham api tasmān me naiṣa hetur matas tava 34  atha vā matam etat te te 'py anyonyaprayojakāḥ  kāryakāraṇa saṃdeho bhavaty anyonyacodanāt 35  evaṃ sati na doṣo me nāsmi vadhyo na kilbiṣī  kilbiṣaṃ samavāye syān manyase yadi kilbiṣam 36   [l]  kāraṇaṃ yadi na syād vai na kartā syās tvam apy uta  vināśe kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ ca tasmād vadhyo 'si me mataḥ 37  asaty api kṛte kārye neha pannagalipyate  tasmān nātraiva hetuḥ syād vadhyaḥ kiṃ bahu bhāṣase 38   [sarpa]  kāryābhāve kriyā na syāt saty asaty api kāraṇe  tasmāt tvam asmin hetau me vācyo hetur viśeṣataḥ 39  yady ahaṃ kāraṇatvena mato lubdhaka tattvataḥ  anyaḥ prayoge syād atra kilbiṣī jantu nāśane 40   [l]  vadhyas tvaṃ mama durbuddhe bāla ghātī nṛśaṃsakṛt  bhāṣase kiṃ bahu punar vadhyaḥ san pannagādhama 41   [sarpa]  yathā havīṃṣi juhvānā makhe vai lubdhakartvijaḥ  na phalaṃ prāpnuvanty atra paraloke tathā hy aham 42   [bh]  tathā bruvati tasmiṃs tu pannage mṛtyucodite  ājagāma tato mṛtyuḥ pannagaṃ cābravīd idam 43  kālenāhaṃ praṇuditaḥ pannagatvām acūcudam  vināśahetur nāsya tvam ahaṃ vā prāṇinaḥ śiśoḥ 44  yathā vāyur jaladharān vikarṣati tatas tataḥ  tadvaj jaladavat sarpakālasyāhaṃ vaśānugaḥ 45  sāttvikā rājasāś caiva tāmasā ye ca ke cana  bhāvāḥ kālātmakāḥ sarve pravartante hi jantuṣu 46  jaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāś caiva divi vā yadi vā bhuvi  sarve kālātmakāḥ sarpakālātmakam idaṃ jagat 47  pravṛttayaś ca yā loke tathaiva ca nivṛttayaḥ  tāsāṃ vikṛtayo yāś ca sarvaṃ kālātmakaṃ smṛtam 48  ādityaś candramā viṣṇur āpo vāyuḥ śatakratuḥ  agniḥ khaṃ pṛthivī mitra oṣadhyo vasavas tathā 49  saritaḥ sagarāś caiva bhāvābhāvau ca pannaga  sarve kālena sṛjyante hriyante ca tathā punaḥ 50  evaṃ jñātvā kathaṃ māṃ tvaṃ sa doṣaṃ sarpamanyase  atha caivaṃ gate doṣo mayi tvam api doṣavān 51   [sarpa]  nirdoṣaṃ doṣavantaṃ vā na tvā mṛtyor bravīmy aham  tvayāhaṃ codita iti bravīmy etāvad eva tu 52  yadi kāle tu doṣo 'sti yadi tatrāpi neṣyate  doṣo naiva parīkṣyo me na hy atrādhikṛtā vayam 53  nirmokṣas tv asya doṣasya mayā kāryo yathātathā  mṛtyo vidoṣaḥ syām eva yathā tan me prayojanam 54   [bh]  sarpo 'thārjunakaṃ prāha śrutaṃ te mṛtyubhāṣitam  nānāgasaṃ māṃ pāśena saṃtāpayitum arhasi 55   [l]  mṛtyoḥ śrutaṃ me vacanaṃ tava caiva bhujaṃgama  naiva tāvad vidoṣatvaṃ bhavati tvayi pannaga 56  mṛtyus tvaṃ caiva hetur hi jantor asya vināśane  ubhayaṃ kāraṇaṃ manye na kāraṇam akāraṇam 57  dhin mṛtyuṃ ca durātmānaṃ krūraṃ duḥkhakaraṃ satām  svāṃ caivāhaṃ vadhiṣyāmi pāpaṃ pāpasya kāraṇam 58   [mṛtyu]  vivaśau kālavaśagāv āvāṃ tad diṣṭa kāriṇau  nāvāṃ doṣeṇa gantavyau yadi samyak prapaśyasi 59   [l]  yuvām ubhau kālavaśau yadi vai mṛtyupannagau  harṣakrodhau kathaṃ syātām etad icchāmi veditum 60   [mṛtyu]  yāḥ kāś cid iha ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ kālapracoditāḥ  pūrvam evaitad uktaṃ hi mayā lubdhaka kālataḥ 61  tasmād ubhau kālavaśāv āvāṃ tad diṣṭa kāriṇau  nāvāṃ doṣeṇa gantavyau tvayā lubdhaka karhi cit 62   [bh]  athopagamya kālas tu tasmin dharmārthasaṃśaye  abravīt pannagaṃ mṛtyuṃ lubdham arjunakaṃ ca tam 63   [kāla]  naivāhaṃ nāpy ayaṃ mṛtyur nāyaṃ lubdhaka pannagaḥ  kilbiṣī jantu maraṇe na vayaṃ hi prayojakāḥ 64  akarod yad ayaṃ karma tan no 'rjunaka codakam  praṇāśa hetur nānyo 'sya vadhyate 'yaṃ svakarmaṇā 65  yad anena kṛtaṃ karma tenāyaṃ nidhanaṃ gataḥ  vināśahetuḥ karmāsya sarve karma vaśā vayam 66  karma dāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karma saṃbandha lakṣaṇaḥ  karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyāyaṃ tathā vayam 67  yathā mṛt piṇḍataḥ kartā kurute yad yad icchati  evam ātmakṛtaṃ karma mānavaḥ pratipadyate 68  yathā chāyātapau nityaṃ susaṃbaddhau nirantaram  tathā karma ca kartā ca saṃbaddhāv ātmakarmabhiḥ 69  evaṃ nāhaṃ na vai mṛtyur na sarpo na tathā bhavān  na ceyaṃ brāhmaṇī vṛddhā śiśur evātra kāraṇam 70  tasmiṃs tathā bruvāṇe tu brāhmaṇī gautamī nṛpa  svakarma pratyayāṁl lokān matvārjunakam abravīt 71  naiva kālo na bhujago na mṛtyur iha kāraṇam  svakarmabhir ayaṃ bālaḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gataḥ 72  mayā ca tat kṛtaṃ karma yenāyaṃ me mṛtaḥ sutaḥ  yātu kālas tathā mṛtyur muñcārjunaka pannagam 73   [bh]  tato yathāgataṃ jagmur mṛtyuḥ kālo 'tha pannagaḥ  abhūd viroṣo 'rjunako viśokā caiva gautamī 74  etac chrutvā śamaṃ gaccha mā bhūś cintāparo nṛpa  svakarma pratyayāṁl lokāṃs trīn viddhi manujarṣabha 75  na tu tvayā kṛtaṃ pārtha nāpi duryodhanena vai  kālena tat kṛtaṃ viddhi vihitā yena pārthivāḥ 76   [v]  ity etad vacanaṃ śrutvā babhūva vigatajvaraḥ  yudhiṣṭhiro mahātejāḥ papracchedaṃ ca dharmavit   |



| 1 [y] pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada śrutaṃ me mahad ākhyānam idaṃ matimatāṃ vara 2 bhūyas tu śrotum icchāmi dharmārthasahitaṃ nṛpa kathyamānaṃ tvayā kiṃ cit tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 3 kena mṛtyur gṛhasthena dharmam āśritya nirjitaḥ ity etat sarvam ācakṣva tattvena mama pārthiva 4 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā mṛtyur gṛhasthena dharmam āśritya nirjitaḥ 5 manoḥ prajāpate rājann ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ tasya putraśataṃ jajñe nṛpateḥ sūryavarcasaḥ 6 daśamas tasya putras tu daśāśvo nāma bhārata māhiṣmatyām abhūd rājā dharm ātmā satyavikramaḥ 7 daśāśvasya sutas tv āsīd rājā paramadhārmikaḥ satye tapasi dāne ca yasya nityaṃ rataṃ manaḥ 8 madirāśva iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ dhanurvede ca vede ca nirato yo 'bhavat sadā 9 maridāśvasya putras tu dyutimān nāma pārthivaḥ mahābhāgo mahātejā mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ 10 putro dyutimatas tv āsīt suvīro nāma pārthivaḥ dharmātmā kośavāṃś cāpi devarāja ivāparaḥ 11 suvīrasya tu putro 'bhūt sarvasaṃgrāma durjayaḥ durjayety abhivikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ 12 durjayasyendra vapuṣaḥ putro 'gnisadṛśadyutiḥ duryodhano nāma mahān rājāsīd rājasattama 13 tasyendra samavīryasya saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinaḥ viṣayaś ca prabhāvaś ca tulyam evābhyavartata 14 ratnair dhanaiś ca paśubhiḥ sasyaiś cāpi pṛthagvidhaiḥ nagaraṃ viṣayaś cāsya pratipūrṇaṃ tadābhavat 15 na tasya viṣaye cābhūt kṛpaṇo nāpi durgataḥ vyādhito vā kṛśo vāpi tasmin nābhūn naraḥ kva cit 16 sudakṣiṇo madhuravāg anasūyur jitendriyaḥ dharmātmā cānṛśaṃsaś ca vikrānto 'thāvikatthanaḥ 17 yajvā vadānyo medhāvī brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ na cāvamantā dātā ca vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ 18 taṃ narmadā deva nadī puṇyā śītajalā śivā cakame puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ svena bhāvena bhārata 19 tasya jajñe tadā nadyāṃ kanyā rājīvalocanā nāmnā sudarśanā rājan rūpeṇa ca sudarśanā 20 tādṛgrūpā na nārīṣu bhūtapūrvā yudhiṣṭhira duryodhana sutā yādṛg abhavad varavarṇinī 21 tām agniś cakame sākṣād rājakanyāṃ sudarśanām bhūtvā ca brāhmaṇaḥ sākṣād varayām āsa taṃ nṛpam 22 daridraś cāsavarṇaś ca mamāyam iti pārthivaḥ na ditsati sutāṃ tasmai tāṃ viprāya sudarśanām 23 tato 'sya vitate yajñe naṣṭo 'bhūd dhavyavāhanaḥ tato duryodhano rājā vākyam āhartvijas tadā 24 duṣkṛtaṃ mama kiṃ nu syād bhavatāṃ vā dvijarṣabhāḥ yena nāśaṃ jagāmāgniḥ kṛtaṃ kupuruṣeṣv iva 25 na hy alpaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ no 'sti yenāgnir nāśam āgataḥ bhavatāṃ vātha vā mahyaṃ tattvenaitad vimṛśyatām 26 etad rājño vacaḥ śrutvā viprās te bharatarṣabha niyatā vāgyatāś caiva pāvakaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ 27 tān darśayām āsa tadā bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ dīptimat kṛtvā śaradarkasamadyutiḥ 28 tato mahātmā tān āha dahano brāhmaṇarṣabhān varayāmy ātmano 'rthāya duryodhana sutām iti 29 tatas te kālyam utthāya tasmai rājñe nyavedayan brāhmaṇā vismitāḥ sarve yad uktaṃ citrabhānunā 30 tataḥ sa rājā tac chrutvā vacanaṃ brahmavādinām avāpya paramaṃ harṣaṃ tatheti prāha buddhimān 31 prāyācata nṛpaḥ śulkaṃ bhagavantaṃ vibhāvasum nityaṃ sāṃnidhyam iha te citrabhāno bhaved iti tam āha bhagavān agnir evam astv iti pārthivam 32 tataḥ sāṃnidhyam adhyāpi māhiṣmatyāṃ vibhāvasoḥ dṛṣṭaṃ hi sahadevena diśo vijayatā tadā 33 tatas tāṃ samalaṃkṛtya kanyām ahata vāsasam dadau duryodhano rājā pāvakāya mahātmane 34 pratijagrāha cāgnis tāṃ rājaputrīṃ sudarśanām vidhinā veda dṛṣṭena vasor dhārām ivādhvare 35 tasyā rūpeṇa śīlena kulena vapuṣā śriyā abhavat prītimān agnir garbhaṃ tasyāṃ samādadhe 36 tasyāṃ samabhavat putro nāmnāgneyaḥ sudarśanaḥ śiśur evādhyagāt sarvaṃ sa ca brahma sanātanam 37 athaughavān nāma nṛpo nṛgasyāsīt pitāmahaḥ tasyāpy oghavatī kanyā putraś caugharatho 'bhavat 38 tām oghavān dadau tasmai svayam oghavatīṃ sutām sudarśanāya viduṣe bhāryārthaṃ devarūpiṇām 39 sa gṛhasthāśramaratas tayā saha sudarśanaḥ kurukṣetre 'vasad rājann oghavatyā samanvitaḥ 40 gṛhasthaś cāvajeṣyāmi mṛtyum ity eva sa prabho pratijñām akarod dhīmān dīptatejā viśāṃ pate 41 tām athaughavatīṃ rājan sa pāvakasuto 'bravīt atitheḥ pratikūlaṃ te na kartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana 42 yena yena ca tuṣyeta nityam eva tvayātithiḥ apy ātmanaḥ pradānena na te kāryā vicāraṇā 43 etad vrataṃ mama sadā hṛdi saṃparivartate gṛhasthānāṃ hi suśroṇi nātither vidyate param 44 pramāṇaṃ yadi vāmoru vacas te mama śobhane idaṃ vacanam avyagrā hṛdi tvaṃ dhārayeḥ sadā 45 niṣkrānte mayi kalyāṇi tathā saṃnihite 'naghe nātithis te 'vamantavyaḥ pramāṇaṃ yady ahaṃ tava 46 tam abravīd oghavatī yatā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ na me tvad vacanāt kiṃ cid akartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana 47 jigīṣamāṇaṃ tu gṛhe tadā mṛtyuḥ sudarśanam pṛṣṭhato 'nvagamad rājan randhānveṣī tadā sadā 48 idhmārthaṃ tu gate tasminn agniputre sudarśane atithir brāhmaṇaḥ śrīmāṃs tām āhaughavatīṃ tadā 49 ātithyaṃ dattam icchāmi tvayādya varavarṇini pramāṇaṃ yadi dharmas te gṛhasthāśramasaṃmataḥ 50 ity uktā tena vipreṇa rājaputrī yaśasvinī vidhinā pratijagrāha vedoktena viśāṃ pate 51 āsanaṃ caiva pādyaṃ ca tasmai dattvā dvijātaye provācaughavatī vipraṃ kenārthaḥ kiṃ dadāmi te 52 tām abravīt tato vipro rājaputrīṃ sudarśanām tvayā mamārthaḥ kalyāṇi nirviśaṅke tad ācara 53 yadi pramāṇaṃ dharmas te gṛhasthāśramasaṃmataḥ pradānenātmano rājñi kartum arhasi me priyam 54 tathā saṃchandyamāno 'nyair īpsitair nṛpa kanyayā nānyam ātmapradānāt sa tasyā vavre varaṃ dvijaḥ 55 sā tu rājasutā smṛtvā hartur vacanam āditaḥ tatheti lajjamānā sā tam uvāca dvijarṣabham 56 tato rahaḥ sa viprarṣiḥ sā caivopaviveśa ha saṃsmṛtya bhartur vacanaṃ gṛhasthāśramakāṅkṣiṇaḥ 57 athedhmān samupādāya sa pāvakir upāgamat mṛtyunā raudrabhāvena nityaṃ bandhur ivānvitaḥ 58 tatas tv āśramam āgamya sa pāvakasutas tadā tām ājuhāvaughavatīṃ kvāsi yāteti cāsakṛt 59 tasmai prativacaḥ sā tu bhartre na pradadau tadā karābhyāṃ tena vipreṇa spṛṣṭā bhartṛvratā satī 60 ucchiṣṭāsmīti manvānā lajjitā bhartur eva ca tūṣṇīṃbhūtābhavat sādhvī na covācātha kiṃ cana 61 atha tāṃ punar evedaṃ provāca sa sudarśanaḥ kva sā sādhvī kva sā yātā garīyaḥ kim ato mama 62 pativratā satyaśīlā nityaṃ caivārjave ratā kathaṃ na pratyudety adya smayamānā yathā purā 63 uṭajasthas tu taṃ vipraḥ pratyuvāca sudarśanam atithiṃ viddhi saṃprāptaṃ pāvake brāhmaṇaṃ ca mām 64 anayā chandyamāno 'haṃ bhāryayā tava sattama tais tair atithi satkārair ārjave 'syā dṛḍhaṃ manaḥ 65 anena vidhinā seyaṃ mām arcati śubhānanā anurūpaṃ yad atrādya tad bhavān vaktum arhati 66 kūṭamudgara hastas tu mṛtyus taṃ vai samanvayāt hīnapratijñam atrainaṃ vadhiṣyāmīti cintayan 67 sudarśanas tu manasā karmaṇā cakṣuṣā girā tyakterṣyas tyaktamanyuś ca smayamāno 'bravīd idam 68 surataṃ te 'stu viprāgrya prītir hi paramā mama gṛhasthasya hi dharmo 'gryaḥ saṃprāptātithi pūjanam 69 atithiḥ pūjito yasya gṛhasthasya tu gacchati nānyas tasmāt paro dharma iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ 70 prāṇā hi mama dārāś ca yac cānyad vidyate vasu atithibhyo mayā deyam iti me vratam āhitam 71 niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ mayā vākyam etat te samudāhṛtam tenāhaṃ vipra satyena svayam ātmānam ālabhe 72 pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam buddhir ātmā manaḥ kālo diśaś caiva guṇā daśa 73 nityam ete hi paśyanti dehināṃ dehasaṃśritāḥ sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāpi karma dharmabhṛtāṃ vara 74 yathaiṣā nānṛtā vāṇī mayādya samudāhṛtā tena satyena māṃ devāḥ pālayantu dahantu vā 75 tato nādaḥ samabhavad dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata asakṛt satyam ity eva naitan mithyeti sarvaśaḥ 76 uṭajāt tu tatas tasmān niścakrāma sa vai dvijaḥ vapuṣā khaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca vyāpya vāyur ivodyataḥ 77 svareṇa vipraḥ śaikṣeṇa trīṁl lokān anunādayan uvāca cainaṃ dharmajñaṃ pūrvam āmantrya nāmataḥ 78 dharmo 'ham asmi bhadraṃ te jijñāsārthaṃ tavānagha prāptaḥ satyaṃ ca te jñātvā prītir me paramā tvayi 79 vijitaś ca tvayā mṛtyur yo 'yaṃ tvām anugacchati randhrānveṣī tava sadā tvayā dhṛtyā vaśīkṛtaḥ 80 na cāsti śaktis trailokye kasya cit puruṣottama pativratām imāṃ sādhvīṃ tavodvīkṣitum apy uta 81 rakṣitā tvad guṇair eṣā pativrataguṇais tathā adhṛṣyā yad iyaṃ brūyāt tathā tan nānyathā bhavet 82 eṣā hi tapasā svena saṃyuktā brahmavādinī pāvanārthaṃ ca lokasya saricchreṣṭhā bhaviṣyati 83 ardhenaughavatī nāma tvām arthenānuyāsyati śarīreṇa mahābhāgā yogo hy asyā vaśe sthitaḥ 84 anayā saha lokāṃś ca gantāsi tapasārjitān yatra nāvṛttim abhyeti śāśvatāṃs tān sanātanān 85 anena caiva dehena lokāṃs tvam abhipatsyase nirjitaś ca tvayā mṛtyur aiśvaryaṃ ca tavottamam 86 pañca bhūtāny atikrāntaḥ svavīryāc ca mano bhavaḥ gṛhastha dharmeṇānena kāmakrodhau ca te jitau 87 sneho rāgaś ca tandrī ca moho drohaś ca kevalaḥ tava śuśrūṣayā rājan rājaputryā vinirjitāḥ 88 [bh] śuklānāṃ tu sahasreṇa vājināṃ ratham uttamam yuktaṃ pragṛhya bhagavān vyavasāyo jagāma tam 89 mṛtyur ātmā ca lokāś ca jitā bhūtāni pañca ca buddhiḥ kālo mano vyoma kāmakrodhau tathaiva ca 90 tasmād gṛhāśramasthasya nānyad daivatam asti vai ṛte 'tithiṃ naravyāghra manasaitad vicāraya 91 atithiḥ pūjito yasya dhyāyate manasā śubham na tat kratuśatenāpi tulyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 92 pātraṃ tv atithim āsādya śīlāḍhyaṃ yo na pūjayet sa dattvā sukṛtaṃ tasya kṣapayeta hy anarcitaḥ 93 etat te kathitaṃ putra mayākhyānam anuttamam yathā hi vijito mṛtyur gṛhasthena purābhavat 94 dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣmad idam ākhyānam uttamam bubhūṣitābhimantavyaṃ sarvaduścaritāpaham 95 ya idaṃ kathayed vidvān ahany ahani bhārata sudarśanasya caritaṃ puṇyāṁl lokān avāpnuyāt | ----------------------------------- Next: Chapter 3 The Mahabharata in Sanskrit: Book 13: Chapter 3 Sacred Texts Hinduism Mahabharata Index Book 13 Index Previous Next Book 13 in English The Mahabharata in Sanskrit Book 13 Chapter 3 | 1 [] बराह्मण्यं यथि थिष्प्रापं तरिभिर वर्णैर नराधिप कदं पराप्तं महाराज कषत्रियेण महात्मना 2 विश्वामित्रेण धर्मात्मन बराह्मणत्वं नरर्षभ शरॊतुम इच्छामि तत्त्वेन तन मे बरूहि पितामह 3 तेन हय अमितवीर्येण वसिष्ठस्य महात्मनः हतं पुत्रशतं सथ्यस तपसा परपितामह 4 यातुधानाश च बहवॊ राक्षसास तिग्मतेजसः मन्युनाविष्ट थेहेन सृष्टाः कालान्तकॊपमाः 5 महाकुशिक वंशश च बरह्मर्षिशतसंकुलः सदापितॊ नरलॊके ऽसमिन विथ्वान बराह्मण संस्तुतः 6 ऋचीकस्यात्मजश चैव शुनःशेपॊ महातपाः विमॊक्षितॊ महासत्रात पशुताम अभ्युपागतः 7 हरिश चन्थ्र करतौ थेवांस तॊषयित्वात्म तेजसा पुत्रताम अनुसंप्राप्तॊ विश्वामित्रस्य धीमतः 8 नाभिवाथयते जयेष्ठं थेवरातं नराधिप पुत्राः पञ्चशताश चापि शप्ताः शवपचतां गताः 9 तरिशङ्कुर बन्धुसंत्यक्त इक्ष्वाकुः परीतिपूर्वकम अवाक्शिरा थिवं नीतॊ थक्षिणाम आश्रितॊ थिशम 10 विश्वामित्रस्य विपुला नथी राजर्षिसेविता कौशिकीति शिवा पुण्या बरह्मर्षिगणसेविता 11 तपॊविघ्नकरी चैव पञ्च चूडा सुसंमता रम्भा नामाप्सराः शापाथ यस्य शैलत्वम आगता 12 तदैवास्य भयाथ बथ्ध्वा वसिष्ठः सलिले पुरा आत्मानं मज्जयाम आस विपाशः पुनर उत्दितः 13 तथा परभृति पुण्या हि विपाशाभून महानथी विख्याता कर्मणा तेन वसिष्ठस्य महात्मनः 14 वाग्भिश च भगवान येन थेवसेनाग्रगः परभुः सतुतः परीतमनाश चासीच छापाच चैनम अमॊचयत 15 धरुवस्यॊत्तान पाथस्य बरह्मर्षीणां तदैव च मध्ये जवलति यॊ नित्यम उथीचीम आश्रितॊ थिशम 16 तस्यैतानि च कर्माणि तदान्यानि च कौरव कषत्रियस्येत्य अतॊ जातम इथं कौतूहलं मम 17 किम एतथ इति तत्त्वेन परब्रूहि भरतर्षभ थेवान्तरम अनासाथ्य कदं स बराह्मणॊ ऽभवत 18 एतत तत्त्वेन मे राजन सर्वम आख्यातुम अर्हसि मतङ्गस्य यदातत्त्वं तदैवैतथ बरवीहि मे 19 सदाने मतङ्गॊ बराह्मण्यं नालभथ भरतर्षभ चण्डाल यॊनौ जातॊ हि कदं बराह्मण्यम आप्नुयात | 1 [y] brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi diṣprāpaṃ tribhir varṇair narādhipa kathaṃ prāptaṃ mahārāja kṣatriyeṇa mahātmanā 2 viśvāmitreṇa dharmātman brāhmaṇatvaṃ nararṣabha śrotum icchāmi tattvena tan me brūhi pitāmaha 3 tena hy amitavīryeṇa vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ hataṃ putraśataṃ sadyas tapasā prapitāmaha 4 yātudhānāś ca bahavo rākṣasās tigmatejasaḥ manyunāviṣṭa dehena sṛṣṭāḥ kālāntakopamāḥ 5 mahākuśika vaṃśaś ca brahmarṣiśatasaṃkulaḥ sthāpito naraloke 'smin vidvān brāhmaṇa saṃstutaḥ 6 ṛcīkasyātmajaś caiva śunaḥśepo mahātapāḥ vimokṣito mahāsatrāt paśutām abhyupāgataḥ 7 hariś candra kratau devāṃs toṣayitvātma tejasā putratām anusaṃprāpto viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ 8 nābhivādayate jyeṣṭhaṃ devarātaṃ narādhipa putrāḥ pañcaśatāś cāpi śaptāḥ śvapacatāṃ gatāḥ 9 triśaṅkur bandhusaṃtyakta ikṣvākuḥ prītipūrvakam avākśirā divaṃ nīto dakṣiṇām āśrito diśam 10 viśvāmitrasya vipulā nadī rājarṣisevitā kauśikīti śivā puṇyā brahmarṣigaṇasevitā 11 tapovighnakarī caiva pañca cūḍā susaṃmatā rambhā nāmāpsarāḥ śāpād yasya śailatvam āgatā 12 tathaivāsya bhayād baddhvā vasiṣṭhaḥ salile purā ātmānaṃ majjayām āsa vipāśaḥ punar utthitaḥ 13 tadā prabhṛti puṇyā hi vipāśābhūn mahānadī vikhyātā karmaṇā tena vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ 14 vāgbhiś ca bhagavān yena devasenāgragaḥ prabhuḥ stutaḥ prītamanāś cāsīc chāpāc cainam amocayat 15 dhruvasyottāna pādasya brahmarṣīṇāṃ tathaiva ca madhye jvalati yo nityam udīcīm āśrito diśam 16 tasyaitāni ca karmāṇi tathānyāni ca kaurava kṣatriyasyety ato jātam idaṃ kautūhalaṃ mama 17 kim etad iti tattvena prabrūhi bharatarṣabha devāntaram anāsādya kathaṃ sa brāhmaṇo 'bhavat 18 etat tattvena me rājan sarvam ākhyātum arhasi mataṅgasya yathātattvaṃ tathaivaitad bravīhi me 19 sthāne mataṅgo brāhmaṇyaṃ nālabhad bharatarṣabha caṇḍāla yonau jāto hi kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam āpnuyāt |


| 1 [bh] śrūyatāṃ pārtha tattvena viśvāmitro yathā purā brāhmaṇatvaṃ gatas tāta brahmarṣitvaṃ tathaiva ca 2 bharatasyānvaye caivājamīḍho nāma pārthivaḥ babhūva bharataśreṣṭha yajvā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ 3 tasya putro manā āsīj jahnur nāma nareśvaraḥ duhitṛtvam anuprāptā gaṅgā yasya mahātmanaḥ 4 tasyātmajas tulyaguṇaḥ sindhudvīpo mahāyaśāḥ sindhudvīpāc ca rājarṣir balākāśvo mahābalaḥ 5 vallabhas tasya tanayaḥ sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ kuśikas tasya tanayaḥ sahasrākṣasamadyutiḥ 6 kuśikasyātmajaḥ śrīmān gādhir nāma janeśvaraḥ aputraḥ sa mahābāhur vanavāsam udāvasat 7 kanyā jajñe sutā tasya vane nivasataḥ sutaḥ nāmnā satyavatī nāma rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi 8 tāṃ vavre bhārgavaḥ śrīmāṃś cyavanasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ ṛcīka iti vikhyāto vipule tapasi sthitaḥ 9 sa tāṃ na pradadau tasmai ṛcīkāya mahātmane daridra iti matvā vai gādhiḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ 10 pratyākhyāya punar yāntam abravīd rājasattamaḥ śulkaṃ pradīyatāṃ mahyaṃ tato vetsyasi me sutām 11 [r] kiṃ prayacchāmi rājendra tubhyaṃ śulkam ahaṃ nṛpa duhitur brūhy asaṃsakto mātrābhūt te vicāraṇā 12 [gādhi] candraraśmiprakāśānāṃ hayānāṃ vātaraṃhasām ekataḥ śyāma karṇānāṃ sahasraṃ dehi bhārgava 13 [bh] tataḥ sa bhṛguśārdūlaś cyavanasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ abravīd varuṇaṃ devam ādityaṃ patim ambhasām 14 ekataḥ śyāma karṇānāṃ hayānāṃ candra varcasām sahasraṃ vātavegānāṃ bhikṣe tvāṃ deva sattama 15 tatheti varuṇo deva ādityo bhṛgusattamam uvāca yatra te chandas tatrotthāsyanti vājinaḥ 16 dhyāta mātre ṛcīkena hayānāṃ candra varcasām gaṅgā jalāt samuttasthau sahasraṃ vipulaujasām 17 adūre kanyakubjasya gaṅgāyās tīram uttamam aśvatīrthaṃ tad adyāpi mānavāḥ paricakṣate 18 tat tadā gādhaye tāta sahasraṃ vājināṃ śubham ṛcīkaḥ pradadau prītaḥ śulkārthaṃ japatāṃ varaḥ 19 tataḥ sa vismito rājā gādhiḥ śāpabhayena ca dadau tāṃ samalaṃkṛtya kanyāṃ bhṛgusutāya vai 20 jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhinā tasya brahmarṣisattamaḥ sā ca taṃ patim āsādya paraṃ harṣam avāpa ha 21 sa tutoṣa ca viprarṣis tasyā vṛttena bhārata chandayām āsa caivaināṃ vareṇa varavarṇinīm 22 mātre tat sarvam ācakhyau sā kanyā rājasattamam atha tām abravīn mātā sutāṃ kiṃ cid avāṅmukhīm 23 mamāpi putri bhartā te prasādaṃ kartum arhati apatyasya pradānena samarthaḥ sa mahātapāḥ 24 tataḥ sā tvaritaṃ gatvā tat sarvaṃ pratyavedayat mātuś cikīrṣitaṃ rājann ṛcīkas tām athābravīt 25 guṇavantam apatyaṃ vai tvaṃ ca sā janayiṣyathaḥ jananyās tava kalyāṇi mā bhūd vai praṇayo 'nyathā 26 tava caiva guṇaślāghī putra utpatsyate śubhe asmad vaṃśakaraḥ śrīmāṃs tava bhrātā ca vaṃśakṛt 27 ṛtusnātā ca sāśvatthaṃ tvaṃ ca vṛkṣam udumbaram pariṣvajethāḥ kalyāṇi tata iṣṭam avāpsyathaḥ 28 carudvayam idaṃ caiva mantrapūtaṃ śucismite tvaṃ ca sā copayuñjīthāṃ tataḥ putrāv avāpsyathaḥ 29 tataḥ satyavatī hṛṣṭā mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata yad ṛcīkena kathitaṃ tac cācakhyau carudvayam 30 tām uvāca tato mātā sutāṃ satyavatīṃ tadā putri mūrdhnā prapannāyāḥ kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama 31 bhartrā ya eṣa dattas te carur mantrapuraskṛtaḥ etaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tvaṃ madīyaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇa ca 32 vyatyāsaṃ vṛkṣayoś cāpi karavāva śucismite yadi pramāṇaṃ vacanaṃ mama mātur anindite 33 vyaktaṃ bhagavatā cātra kṛtam evaṃ bhaviṣyati tato me tvac carau bhāvaḥ pādape ca sumadhyame kathaṃ viśiṣṭo bhrātā te bhaved ity eva cintaya 34 tathā ca kṛtavatyau te mātā satyavatī ca sā atha garbhāv anuprāpte ubhe te vai yudhiṣṭhira 35 dṛṣṭvā garbham anuprāptāṃ bhāryāṃ sa ca mahān ṛṣiḥ uvāca tāṃ satyavatīṃ durmanā bhṛgusattamaḥ 36 vyatyāsenopayuktas te carur vyaktaṃ bhaviṣyati vyatyāsaḥ pādape cāpi suvyaktaṃ te kṛtaḥ śubhe 37 mayā hi viśvaṃ yad brahma tvac carau saṃniveśitam kṣatravīryaṃ ca sakalaṃ carau tasyā niveśitam 38 trilokavikhyāta guṇaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi sā ca kṣatraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vai tata etat kṛtaṃ mayā 39 vyatyāsas tu kṛto yasmāt tvayā mātrā tathaiva ca tasmāt sā brāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ mātā te janayiṣyati 40 kṣatriyaṃ tūgra karmāṇaṃ tvaṃ bhadre janayiṣyasi na hi te tat kṛtaṃ sādhu mātṛsnehena bhāmini 41 sā śrutvā śokasaṃtaptā papāta varavarṇinī bhūmau satyavatī rājaṃś chinneva rucirā latā 42 pratilabhya ca sā saṃjñāṃ śirasā praṇipatya ca uvāca bhāryā bhartāraṃ gādheyī brāhmaṇarṣabham 43 prasādayantyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ mayi brahma vidāṃ vara prasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe na me syāt kṣatriyaḥ sutaḥ 44 kāmaṃ mamogra karmā vai pautro bhavitum arhati na tu me syāt suto brahmann eṣa me dīyatāṃ varaḥ 45 evam astv iti hovāca svāṃ bhāryāṃ sumahātapāḥ tataḥ sā janayām āsa jamadagniṃ sutaṃ śubham 46 viśvāmitraṃ cājanayad godher bhāryā yaśasvinī ṛṣeḥ prabhāvād rājendra brahmarṣiṃ brahmavādinam 47 tato brāhmaṇatāṃ yāto viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ kśatriyaḥ so 'py atha tathā brahma vaṃśasya kārakaḥ 48 tasya putrā mahātmāno brahma vaṃśavivardhanāḥ tapasvino brahma vido gotra kartākra eva ca 49 madhuc chandaś ca bhagavān devarātaś ca vīryavān akṣīṇaś ca śakuntaś ca babhruḥ kālapathas tathā 50 yājñavalkyaś ca vikhyātas tathā sthūṇo mahāvrataḥ ulūko yamadūtaś ca tatharṣiḥ saindhavāyanaḥ 51 karṇa jaṅghaś ca bhagavān gālavaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ ṛṣir vajras tathākhyātaḥ śālaṅkāyana eva ca 52 lālāṭyo nāradaś caiva tathā kūrca mukhaḥ smṛtaḥ vādulir musalaś caiva rakṣogrīvas tathaiva ca 53 aṅghriko naikabhṛc caiva śilā yūpaḥ sitaḥ śuciḥ cakrako mārutantavyo vātaghno 'thālśvalāyanaḥ 54 śyāmāyano 'tha gārgyaś ca jābāliḥ suśrutas tathā kārīṣir atha saṃśrutyaḥ parapaurava tantavaḥ 55 mahān ṛṣiś ca kapilas tatharṣis tārakāyanaḥ tathaiva copagahanas tatharṣiś cārjunāyanaḥ 56 mārgamitrir hiraṇyākṣo jaṅghārir babhru vāhanaḥ sūtir vibhūtiḥ sūtaś ca suraṅgaś ca tathaiva hi 57 ārāddhir nāmayaś caiva cāmpeyojjayanau tathā navatantur bakanakhaḥ śayona ratir eva ca 58 śayo ruhaś cāru matsyaḥ śirīṣī cātha gārdabhiḥ ujja yoniradāpekṣī nāradī ca mahān ṛṣiḥ viśvāmitrātmajāḥ sarve munayo brahmavādinaḥ 59 tan naiṣa kṣatriyo rājan viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ ṛcīkenāhitaṃ brahma param etad yudhiṣṭhira 60 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha viśvāmitrasya vai janma somasūryāgnitejasaḥ 61 yatra yatra ca saṃdeho bhūyas te rājasattama tatra tatra ca māṃ brūhi chettāsmi tava saṃśayān |


| 1 [y] ānṛśaṃsasya dharmasya guṇān bhakta janasya ca śrotum icchāmi kārtsnyena tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] viṣaye kāśirājasya grāmān niṣkramya lubdhakaḥ sa viṣaṃ kāṇḍam ādāya mṛgayām āsa vai mṛgam 3 tatra cāmiṣa lubdhena lubdhakena mahāvane avidūre mṛgaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ pratisamāhitaḥ 4 tena durvāritāstreṇa nimittacapaleṣuṇā mahān vanatarur viddho mṛgaṃ tatra jighāṃsatā 5 sa tīkṣṇaviṣadigdhena śareṇāti balātkṛtaḥ utsṛjya phalapatrāṇi pādapaḥ śoṣam āgataḥ 6 tasmin vṛkṣe tathā bhūte koṭareṣu ciroṣitaḥ na jahāti śuko vāsaṃ tasya bhaktyā vanaspateḥ 7 niṣpracāro nirāhāro glānaḥ śithila vāg api kṛtajñaḥ saha vṛkṣeṇa dharmātmā sa vyaśuṣyata 8 tam udāraṃ mahāsattvam atimānuṣa ceṣṭitam samaduḥkhasukhaṃ jñātvā vismitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ 9 tataś cintām upagataḥ śakraḥ katham ayaṃ dvijaḥ tiryagyonāv asaṃbhāvyam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ samāsthitaḥ 10 atha vā nātra citraṃ hīty abhavad vāsavasya tu prāṇinām iha sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra dṛśyate 11 tato brāhmaṇa veṣeṇa mānuṣaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ avatīrya mahīṃ śakras taṃ pakṣiṇam uvāca ha 12 śukabhoḥ pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭha dākṣeyī suprajās tvayā pṛcche tvā śuṣkam etaṃ vai kasmān na tyajasi drumam 13 atha pṛṣṭaḥ śukaḥ prāha mūrdhnā samabhivādya tam svāgataṃ devarājāya vijñātas tapasā mayā 14 tato daśaśatākṣeṇa sādhu sādhv iti bhāṣitam aho vijñānam ity evaṃ tapasā pūjitas tataḥ 15 tam evaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ śukaṃ paramadhārmikam vijānann api tāmprāptiṃ papraccha balasūdanaḥ 16 niṣpatram aphalaṃ śuṣkam aśaraṇyaṃ patatriṇām kimarthaṃ sevase vṛkṣaṃ yadā mahad idaṃ vanam 17 anye 'pi bahavo vṛkṣāḥ patrasaṃchanna koṭarāḥ śubhāḥ paryāptasaṃcārā vidyante 'smin mahāvane 18 gatāyuṣam asāmarthyaṃ kṣīṇasāraṃ hataśriyam vimṛśya prajñayā dhīrajahīmaṃ hy asthiraṃ drumam 19 tad upaśrutya dharmātmā śukaḥ śukreṇa bhāṣitam sudīrgham abhiniḥśvasya dīno vākyam uvāca ha 20 anatikramaṇīyāni daivatāni śacīpate yatrābhavas tatra bhavas tan nibodha surādhipa 21 asminn ahaṃ drume jātaḥ sādhubhiś ca guṇair yutaḥ bālabhāve ca saṃguptaḥ śatribhiś ca na dharṣitaḥ 22 kim anukrośa vaiphalyam utpādayasi me 'nagha ānṛśaṃsye 'nuraktasya bhaktasyānugatasya ca 23 anukrośo hi sādhūnāṃ sumahad dharmalakṣaṇam anukrośaś ca sādhūnāṃ sadā prītiṃ prayacchati 24 tvam eva daivataiḥ sarvaiḥ pṛcchyase dharmasaṃśayān atas tvaṃ devadevānām ādhipatye pratiṣṭhitaḥ 25 nārhasi tvaṃ sahasrākṣa tyājayitveha bhaktitaḥ samartham upajīvyemaṃ tyajeyaṃ katham adya vai 26 tasya vākyena saumyena harṣitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ śukaṃ provāca dharmajñam ānṛśaṃsyena toṣitaḥ 27 varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā sa ca vavre varaṃ śukaḥ ānṛśaṃsya paro nityaṃ tasya vṛkṣasya saṃbhavam 28 viditvā ca dṛḍhāṃ śakras tāṃ śuke śīlasaṃpadam prītaḥ kṣipram atho vṛkṣam amṛtenāvasiktavān 29 tataḥ phalāni patrāṇi śākhāś cāpi manoramāḥ śukasya dṛḍhabhaktitvāc chrīmattvaṃ cāpasa drumaḥ 30 śukaś ca karmaṇā tena ānṛśaṃsya kṛtena ha āyuṣo 'nte mahārāja prāpa śakra salokatām 31 evam eva manuṣyendra bhaktimantaṃ samāśritaḥ sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate śukaṃ prāpya yathā drumaḥ |


| 1 [y] pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada daive puruṣakāre ca kiṃ svic chreṣṭhataraṃ bhavet 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃvādaṃ brahmaṇaś ca yudhiṣṭhira 3 daivamānuṣayoḥ kiṃ svit karmaṇoḥ śreṣṭham ity uta purā vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitāmaham apṛcchata 4 tataḥ padmodbhavo rājan devadevaḥ pitāmahaḥ uvāca madhuraṃ vākyam arthavad dhetu bhūṣitam 5 nābījaṃ jāyate kiṃ cin na bījena vinā phalam bījād bījaṃ prabhavati bījād eva phalaṃ smṛtam 6 yādṛśaṃ vapate bījaṃ kṣetram āsādya karṣakaḥ sukṛte duṣkṛte vāpi tādṛśaṃ labhate phalam 7 yathā bījaṃ vinā kṣetram uptaṃ bhavati niṣphalam tathā puruṣakāreṇa vinā daivaṃ na sidhyati 8 kṣetraṃ puruṣakāras tu daivaṃ bījam udāhṛtam kṣṛtra bījasamāyogāt tataḥ sasyasamṛdhyate 9 karmaṇaḥ phalanirvṛttiṃ svayam aśnāti kārakaḥ pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate loke kṛtasyāpy akṛtasya ca 10 śubhena karmaṇā saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ pāpena karmaṇā kṛtaṃ sarvatra labhate nākṛtaṃ bhujyate kva cit 11 kṛtī sarvatra labhate pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāgyavikṣataḥ akṛtī labhate bhraṣṭaḥ kṣate kṣārāvasecanam 12 tapasā rūpasaubhāgyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca prāpyate karmaṇā sarvaṃ na daivād akṛtātmanā 13 tathā svargaś ca bhogaś ca niṣṭhā yā ca manīṣitā sarvaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kṛtenehopapadyate 14 jyotīṃṣi tridaśā nāgā yakṣāś candrārkamārutāḥ sarve puruṣakāreṇa mānuṣyād devatāṃ gatāḥ 15 artho vā mitravargo vā aiśvaryaṃ vā kulānvitam śrīś cāpi durlabhā bhoktuṃ tathaivākṛta karmabhiḥ 16 śaucena labhate vipraḥ kṣatriyo vikrameṇa ca vaiśyaḥ puruṣakāreṇa śūdraḥ śuśrūṣayā śriyam 17 nādātāraṃ bhajanty arthā na klībaṃ nāpi niṣkriyam nākarma śīlaṃ nāśūraṃ tathā naivātapasvinam 18 yena lokās trayaḥ sṛṣṭā daityāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ sa eṣa bhagavān viṣṇuḥ samudre tapyate tapaḥ 19 svaṃ cet karmaphalaṃ na syāt sarvam evāphalaṃ bhavet loko daivaṃ samālambya udāsīno bhaven na tu 20 akṛtvā mānuṣaṃ karma yo daivam anuvartate vṛthā śrāmyati saṃprāpya patiṃ klībam ivāṅganā 21 na tathā mānuṣe loke bhayam asti śubhāśubhe yathā tridaśaloke hi bhayam alpena jāyate 22 kṛtaḥ puruṣakāras tu daivam evānuvartate na daivam akṛte kiṃ cit kasya cid dātum arhati 23 yadā sthānāny anityāni dṛśyante daivateṣv api kathaṃ karma vinā daivaṃ sthāsyate sthāpayiṣyati 24 na daivatāni loke 'smin vyāpāraṃ yānti kasya cit vyāsaṅgaṃ janayanty ugram ātmābhibhavaśaṅkayā 25 ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca sadā bhavati vigrahaḥ kasya vācā hy adaivaṃ syād yato daivaṃ pravartate 26 kathaṃ cāsya samutpattir yathā daivaṃ pravartate evaṃ tridaśaloke 'pi prāpyante bahavaś chalāḥ 27 ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ātmaiva cātmanaḥ sākṣī kṛtasyāpy akṛtasya ca 28 kṛtaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ kiṃ cit kṛte karmaṇi sidhyati sukṛte duṣkṛtaṃ karma na yathārthaṃ prapadyate 29 devānāṃ śaraṇaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ puṇyair avāpyate puṇyaśīlaṃ naraṃ prāpya kiṃ daivaṃ prakariṣyati 30 purā yayātir vibhraṣṭaś cyāvitaḥ patitaḥ kṣitau punar āropitaḥ svargaṃ dauhitraiḥ puṇyakarmabhiḥ 31 purūravāś ca rājarṣir dvijair abhihitaḥ purā aila ity abhivikhyātaḥ svargaṃ prāpto mahīpatiḥ 32 aśvamedhādibhir yajñaiḥ satkṛtaḥ kosalādhipaḥ maharṣiśāpāt saudāsaḥ puruṣādatvam āgataḥ 33 aśvatthāmā ca rāmaś ca muniputrau dhanurdharau na gacchataḥ svargalokaṃ sukṛteneha karmaṇā 34 vasur yajñaśatair iṣṭvā dvitīya iva vāsavaḥ mithyābhidhānenaikena rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ 35 balir vairocanir baddhodharmapāśena daivataiḥ viṣṇoḥ puruṣakāreṇa pātālaśayanaḥ kṛtaḥ 36 śakrasyodasya caraṇaṃ prasthito janamejayaḥ dvija strīṇāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ daivena na vāritaḥ 37 ajñānād brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā spṛṣṭo bālavadhena ca vaiśampāyana viprarṣiḥ kiṃ daivena nivāritaḥ 38 gopradānena mithyā ca brāhmaṇebhyo mahāmakhe purā nṛgaś ca rājarṣiḥ kṛkalāsatvam āgataḥ 39 dhundhumāraś ca rājarṣiḥ satreṣv eva jarāṃ gataḥ prītidāyaṃ parityajya suṣvāpa sa girivraje 40 pāṇḍavānāṃ hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair mahābalaiḥ punaḥ pratyāhṛtaṃ caiva na daivād bhujasaṃśrayāt 41 tapo niyamasaṃyuktā munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ kiṃ te daivabalāc chāpam utsṛjante na karmaṇā 42 pāpam utsṛjate loke sarvaṃ prāpya sudurlabham lobhamohasamāpannaṃ na daivaṃ trāyate naram 43 yathāgniḥ pavanoddhūtaḥ sūkṣmo 'pi bhavate mahān tathā karma samāyuktaṃ daivaṃ sādhu vivardhate 44 yathā tailakṣayād dīpaḥ pramlānim upagacchati tathā karma kṣayād daivaṃ pramlānim upagacchati 45 vipulam api dhanaughaṃ prāpya bhogān striyo vā; puruṣa iha na śaktaḥ karma hīno 'pi bhoktum sunihitam api cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ; vyayaguṇam api sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante 46 bhavati manujalokād devaloko viśiṣṭo; bahutara susamṛddhyā mānuṣāṇāṃ gṛhāṇi pitṛvanabhavanābhaṃ dṛśyate cāmarāṇāṃ; na ca phalati vikarmā jīvalokena daivam 47 vyapanayati vimārgaṃ nāsti daive prabhutvaṃ; gurum iva kṛtam agryaṃ karma saṃyāti daivam anupahatam adīnaṃ kāmakāreṇa daivaṃ; nayati puruṣakāraḥ saṃcitas tatra tatra 48 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā vai munisattama phalaṃ puruṣakārasya sadā saṃdṛśya tattvataḥ 49 abhyutthānena daivasya samārabdhena karmaṇā vidhinā karmaṇā caiva svargamārgam avāpnuyāt |


| 1 [y] karmaṇāṃ me samastānāṃ śubhānāṃ bharatarṣabha phalāni mahatāṃ śreṣṭha prabrūhi paripṛcchataḥ 2 [bh] rahasyaṃ yad ṛṣīṇāṃ tu tac chṛṇuṣva yudhiṣṭhira yā gatiḥ prāpyate yena pretya bhāve cirepsitā 3 yena yena śarīreṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ tena tena śarīreṇa tat tat phalam upāśnute 4 yasyāṃ yasyām avasthāyāṃ yat karoti śubhāśubham tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ bhuṅkte janmani janmani 5 na naśyati kṛtaṃ karma sadā pañcendriyair iha te hy asya sākṣiṇo nityaṃ ṣaṣṭha ātmā tathaiva ca 6 cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṃ dadyāc ca sūnṛtām anuvrajed upāsīta sa yajñaḥ pañca dakṣiṇaḥ 7 yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate śrāntāyādṛṣṭa pūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat 8 sthaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca cīravalkala saṃvīte vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca 9 vāhanāsana yānāni yogātmani tapodhane agnīn upaśayānasya rājapauruṣam ucyate 10 rasānāṃ pratisaṃhāre saubhāgyam anugacchati āmiṣa pratisaṃhāre paśūn putrāṃś ca vindati 11 avākśirās tu yo lambed udavāsaṃ ca yo vaset satataṃ caikaśāyī yaḥ sa labhetepsitāṃ gatim 12 pādyam āsanam evātha dīpam annaṃ pratiśrayam dadyād atithipūjārthaṃ sa yajñaḥ pañca dakṣiṇaḥ 13 vīrāsanaṃ vīraśayyāṃ vīra sthānam upāsataḥ akṣayās tasya vai lokāḥ sarvakāmagamās tathā 14 dhanaṃ labheta dānena maunenājñāṃ viśāṃ pate upabhogāṃś ca tapasā brahmacaryeṇa jīvitam 15 rūpam aiśvaryam ārogyam ahiṃsā phalam aśnute phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ svargaḥ parṇāśināṃ tathā 16 prāyopaveśanād rājyaṃ sarvatra sukham ucyate svargaṃ satyena labhate dīkṣayā kulam uttamam 17 gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣāyāṃ svargagāmī tṛṇāśanaḥ striyas triṣavaṇaṃ snātvā vāyuṃ pītvā kratuṃ labhet 18 salilāśī bhaved yaś ca sadāgniḥ saṃskṛto dvijaḥ maruṃ sādhayato rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭham anāśake 19 upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva kṛtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vīra sthānād viśiṣyate 20 adhītya sarvavedān vai sadyo duḥkhāt pramucyate mānasaṃ hi caran dharmaṃ svargalokam avāpnuyāt 21 yā dustyajā durmatibhir yānajīryati jīryataḥ yo 'sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham 22 yathā dhenu sahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram evaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karma kartāram anugacchati 23 acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca svakālaṃ nātivartante tathā karma purā kṛtam 24 jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ cakṣuḥ śrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikā tu na jīryate 25 yena prīṇāti pitaraṃ tena prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ prīṇāti mātaraṃ yena pṛthivī tena pūjitā yena prīṇāty upādhyāyaṃ tena syād brahma pūjitam 26 sarve tasyādṛtā dharmā yasyaite traya ādṛtāḥ anādṛtās tu yasyaite sarvās tasyāphalāḥ kriyāḥ 27 [v] bhīṣmasya tad vacaḥ śrutvā vismitāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ āsan prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ prītimanto 'bhavaṃs tadā 28 yan mantre bhavati vṛthā prayujyamāne; yat some bhavati vṛthābhiṣūyamāṇe yac cāgnau bhavati vṛthābhihūyamāne; tat sarvaṃ bhavati vṛthābhidhīyamāne 29 ity etad ṛṣiṇā proktam uktavān asmi yad vibho śubhāśubhaphalaprāptau kim ataḥ śrotum icchasi |


| 1 [y] ke pūjyāḥ ke namaḥ kāryāḥ kān namasyasi bhārata etan me sarvam ācakṣva yeṣāṃ spṛhayase nṛpa 2 uttamāpad gatasyāpi yatra te vartate manaḥ manuṣyaloke sarvasmin yad amutreha cāpy uta 3 [bh] spṛhayāmi dvijātīnāṃ yeṣāṃ brahma paraṃ dhanam yeṣāṃ svapratyayaḥ svargas tapaḥsvādhyāyasādhanaḥ 4 yeṣāṃ vṛddhāś ca bālāś ca pitṛpaitāmahīṃ dhuram udvahanti na sīdanti teṣāṃ vai spṛhayāmy aham 5 vidyāsv abhivinītānāṃ dāntānāṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇām śrutavṛttopapannānāṃ sadākṣara vidāṃ satām 6 saṃsatsu vadatāṃ yeṣāṃ haṃsānām iva saṃghaśaḥ maṅgalya rūpā rucirā divyajīmūtaniḥsvanāḥ 7 samyag uccāritā vācaḥ śrūyante hi yudhiṣṭhira śuśrūṣamāṇe nṛpatau pretya ceha sukhāvahāḥ 8 ye cāpi teṣāṃ śrotāraḥ sadā sadasi saṃmatāḥ vijñānaguṇasaṃpannās teṣāṃ ca spṛhayāmy aham 9 susaṃskṛtāni prayatāḥ śucīni guṇavanti ca dadaty annāni tṛptyarthaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhira ye cāpi satataṃ rājaṃs teṣāṃ ca spṛhayāmy aham 10 śakyaṃ hy evāhave yoddhuṃ na dātum anasūyitam śūrā vīrāś ca śataśaḥ santi loke yudhiṣṭhira teṣāṃ saṃkhyāyamānānāṃ dānaśūro viśiṣyate 11 dhanyaḥ syāṃ yady ahaṃ bhūyaḥ saumya brāhmaṇako 'pi vā kule jāto dharmagatis tapo vidyā parāyaṇaḥ 12 na me tvattaḥ priyataro loke 'smin pāṇḍunandana tvattaś ca me priyatarā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha 13 yathā mama priyatarās tvatto viprāḥ kurūdvaha tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lokān yatra sa śaṃtanuḥ 14 na me pitā priyataro brāhmaṇebhyas tathābhavat na me pituḥ pitā vāpi ye cānye 'pi suhṛjjanāḥ 15 na hi me vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cid vidyate brāhmaṇeṣv iha aṇu vā yadi vā sthūlaṃ viditaṃ sādhu karmabhiḥ 16 karmaṇā manasā vāpi vācā vāpi paraṃtapa yan me kṛtaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu tenādya na tapāmy aham 17 brahmaṇya iti mām āhus tayā vācāsmi toṣitaḥ etad eva pavitrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ paramaṃ smṛtam 18 paśyāmi lokān amalāñ śucīn brāhmaṇa yāyinaḥ teṣu me tāta gantavyam ahnāya ca cirāya ca 19 yathā patyāśrayo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ loke yudhiṣṭhira sa devaḥ sā gatir nānyā kṣatriyasya tathā dvijāḥ 20 kṣatriyaḥ śatavarṣī ca daśavarṣī ca brāhmaṇaḥ pitā putrau ca vijñeyau tayo hi brāhmaṇaḥ pitā 21 nārī tu patyabhāve vai devaraṃ kurute patim pṛthivī brāhmaṇālābhe kṣatriyaṃ kurute patim 22 putravac ca tato rakṣyā upāsyā guruvac ca te agnivac copacaryā vai brāhmaṇāḥ kurusattama 23 ṛjūn sataḥ satyaśīlān sarvabhūtahite ratān āśīviṣān iva kruddhān dvijān upacaret sadā 24 tejasas tapasaś caiva nityaṃ bibhyed yudhiṣṭhira ubhe caite parityājye tejaś caiva tapas tathā 25 vyavasāyas tayoḥ śīghram ubhayor eva vidyate hanyuḥ kruddhā mahārāja brāhmaṇā ye tapasvinaḥ 26 bhūyaḥ syād ubhayaṃ dattaṃ brāhmaṇād yad akopanāt kuryād ubhayataḥ śeṣaṃ dattaśeṣaṃ na śeṣayet 27 daṇḍapāṇir yathā goṣu pālo nityaṃ sthiro bhavet brāhmaṇān brahma ca tathā kṣatriyaḥ paripālayet 28 piteva putrān rakṣethā brāhmaṇān brahmatejasaḥ gṛhe caiṣām avekṣethāḥ kac cid astīha jīvanam |


| 1 [y] brāhmaṇānāṃ tu ye loke pratiśrutya pitāmaha na prayacchanti mohāt te ke bhavanti mahāmate 2 etan me tattvato brūhi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara pratiśrutya durātmāno na prayacchanti ye narāḥ 3 [bh] yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajā phalam 4 yāṃ rātriṃ jāyate pāpo yāṃ ca rātriṃ vinaśyati etasminn antare yad yat sukṛtaṃ tasya bhārata yac ca tasya hutaṃ kiṃ cit sarvaṃ tasyopahanyate 5 atraitad vacanaṃ prāhur dharmaśāstravido janāḥ niśamya bharataśreṣṭha buddhyā paramayuktayā 6 api codāharantīmaṃ dharmaśāstravido janāḥ aśvānāṃ śyāma karṇānāṃ sahasreṇa sa mucyate 7 atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam sṛgālasya ca saṃvādaṃ vānarasya ca bhārata 8 tau sakhāyau purā hy āstāṃ mānuṣatve paraṃtapa anyāṃ yoniṃ samāpannau sārgālīṃ vānarīṃ tathā 9 tataḥ parāsūn khādantaṃ sṛgālaṃ vānaro 'bravīt śmaśānamadhye saṃprekṣya pūrvajātim anusmaran 10 kiṃ tvayā pāpakaṃ karmakṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ sudāruṇam yas tvaṃ śmaśāne kṛtakān pūtikān atsi kutsitān 11 evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca sṛgālo vānaraṃ tadā brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutya na mayā tad upākṛtam 12 tat kṛte pāpikāṃ yonim āpanno 'smi plavaṃgama tasmād evaṃvidhaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhakṣayāmi bubhukṣitaḥ 13 ity etad bruvato rājan brāhmaṇasya mayā śrutam kathāṃ kathayataḥ puṇyāṃ dharmajñasya purātanīm 14 śrutaṃ cāpi mayā bhūyaḥ kṛṣṇasyāpi viśāṃ pate kathāṃ kathayataḥ pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prati pāṇḍava 15 evam eva ca māṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ saṃdiśanti vai pratiśrutya bhaved deyaṃ nāśā kāryā hi brāhmaṇaiḥ 16 brāhmaṇo hy āśayā pūrvaṃ kṛtayā pṛthivīpate susamiddho yathā dīptaḥ pāvakas tadvidhaḥ smṛtaḥ 17 yaṃ nirīkṣeta saṃkruddha āśayā pūrvajātayā pradaheta hi taṃ rājan kakṣam akṣayya bhug yathā 18 sa eva hi yadā tuṣṭo vacasā pratinandati bhavaty agada saṃkāśo viṣaye tasya bhārata 19 putrān pautrān paśūṃś caiva bāndhavān sacivāṃs tathā puraṃ janapadaṃ caiva śāntir iṣṭeva puṣyati 20 etad dhi paramaṃ tejo brāhmaṇasyeha dṛśyate sahasrakiraṇasyeva savitur dharaṇītale 21 tasmād dātavyam eveha pratiśrutya yudhiṣṭhira yadīcchec chobhanāṃ jātiṃ prāptuṃ bharatasattama 22 brāhmaṇasya hi dattena dhruvaṃ svargo hy anuttamaḥ śakyamprāptuṃ viśeṣeṇa dānaṃ hi mahatī kriyā 23 ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitaras tathā tasmād ānāni deyāni brāhmaṇebhyo vijānatā 24 mahad dhi bharataśreṣṭha brāhmaṇas tīrtham ucyate velāyāṃ na tu kasyāṃ cid gacched vipro hy apūjitaḥ |


| 1 [y] mitra saudṛda bhāvena upadeśaṃ karoti yaḥ jātyāvarasya rājarṣe doṣas tasya bhaven na vā 2 etad icchāmi tattvena vyākhyātuṃ vai pitāmaha sūkṣmā gatir hi dharmasya yatra muhyanti mānavāḥ 3 [bh] atra te vartayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rājan yathāgamam ṛṣīṇāṃ vadatāṃ pūrvaṃ śrutam āsīd yathā mayā 4 upadeśo na kartavyo jātihīnasya kasya cit upadeśe mahān doṣa upādhyāyasya bhāṣyate 5 nidarśanam idaṃ rājañ śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha durukta vacane rājan yathāpūrvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira brahmāśramapade vṛttaṃ pārśve himavataḥ śubhe 6 tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ nānāvṛkṣagaṇāyutam bahu gulmalatākīrṇaṃ mṛgadvijaniṣevitam 7 siddhacāraṇasaṃghuṣṭaṃ ramyaṃ puṣpitakānanam vratibhir bahubhiḥ kīrṇaṃ tāpasair upaśobhitam 8 brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ sūryajvalana saṃnibhaiḥ niyamavratasaṃpannaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ tapasvibhiḥ dīkṣitair bharataśreṣṭha yatāhāraiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ 9 vedādhyayanaghoṣaiś ca nāditaṃ bharatarṣabha vālakhilyaiś ca bahubhir yatibhiś ca niṣevitam 10 tatra kaś cit samutsāhaṃ kṛtvā śūdro dayānvitaḥ āgato hy āśramapadaṃ pūjitaś ca tapasvibhiḥ 11 tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā munigaṇān devakalpān mahaujasaḥ vahato vividhā dīkṣāḥ saṃprahṛṣyata bhārata 12 athāsya buddhir abhavat tapasye bharatarṣabha tato 'bravīt kulapatiṃ pādau saṃgṛhya bhārata 13 bhavatprasādād icchāmi dharmaṃ cartuṃ dvijarṣabha tan māṃ tvaṃ bhagavan vaktuṃ pravrājayitum arhasi 14 varṇāvaro 'haṃ bhagavañ śūdro jātyāsmi sattama śuśrūṣāṃ kartum icchāmi prapannāya prasīda me 15 [kulapati] na śakyam iha śūdreṇa liṅgam āśritya vartitum āsyatāṃ yadi te buddhiḥ śuśrūṣā nirato bhava 16 [bh] evam uktas tu muninā sa śūdro 'cintayan nṛpa katham atra mayā kāryaṃ śraddhā dharme parā ca me vijñātam evaṃ bhavatu kariṣye priyam ātmanaḥ 17 gatvāśramapadād dūram uṭajaṃ kṛtavāṃs tu saḥ tatra vediṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca devatāyatanāni ca niveśya bharataśreṣṭha niyamastho 'bhavat sukham 18 abhiṣekāṃś ca niyamān devatāyataneṣu ca baliṃ ca kṛtvā hutvā ca devatāṃ cāpy apūjayat 19 saṃkalpaniyamopetaḥ phalāhāro jitendriyaḥ nityaṃ saṃnihitābhiś ca oṣadhībhiḥ phalais tathā 20 atithīn pūjayām āsa yathāvat samupāgatān evaṃ hi sumahān kālo vyatyakrāmat sa tasya vai 21 athāsya munir āgacchat saṃgatyā vai tam āśramam saṃpūjya svāgatenarṣiṃ vidhivat paryatoṣayat 22 anukūlāḥ kathāḥ kṛtvā yathāvat paryapṛcchata ṛṣiḥ paramatejasvī dharmātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ 23 evaṃ sa bahuśas tasya śūdrasya bharatarṣabha so 'gacchad āśramam ṛṣiḥ śūdraṃ draṣṭuṃ nararṣabha 24 atha taṃ tāpasaṃ śūdraḥ so 'bravīd bharatarṣabha pitṛkāryaṃ kariṣyāmi tatra me 'nugrahaṃ kuru 25 bāḍham ity eva taṃ vipra uvāca bharatarṣabha śucir bhūtvā sa śūdras tu tasyarṣeḥ pādyam ānayat 26 atha darbhāṃś ca vanyāś ca oṣadhīr bharatarṣabha pavitram āsanaṃ caiva bṛsīṃ ca samupānayat 27 atha dakṣiṇam āvṛtya bṛsīṃ paramaśīrṣikām kṛtām anyāyato dṛṣṭvā tatas tam ṛṣir abravīt 28 kuruṣvaitāṃ pūrvaśīrṣāṃ bhava codan mukhaḥ śuciḥ sa ca tat kṛtavāñ śūdraḥ sarvaṃ yad ṛṣir abravīt 29 yathopadiṣṭaṃ medhāvī darbhādīṃs tān yathātatham havyakavya vidhiṃ kṛtsnam uktaṃ tena tapasvinā 30 ṛṣiṇā pitṛkārye ca sa ca dharmapathe sthitaḥ pitṛkārye kṛte cāpi viṣṛṣṭaḥ sa jagāma ha 31 atha dīrghasya kālasya sa tapyañ śūdra tāpasaḥ vane pañcatvam agamat sukṛtena ca tena vai ajāyata mahārāja rājavaṃśe mahādyutiḥ 32 tathaiva sa ṛṣis tāta kāladharmam avāpya ha purohita kule vipra ājāto bharatarṣabha 33 evaṃ tau tatra saṃbhūtāv ubhau śūdra munī tadā krameṇa vardhitau cāpi vidyāsu kuśalāv ubhau 34 atharvavede vede ca babhūvarṣir suniścitaḥ kalpaprayoge cotpanne jyotiṣe ca paraṃ gataḥ sakhye cāpi parā prītis tayoś cāpi vyavardhata 35 pitary uparate cāpi kṛtaśaucaḥ sa bhārata abhiṣiktaḥ prakṛtibhī rājaputraḥ sa pārthivaḥ abhiṣiktena sa ṛṣir abhiṣiktaḥ purohitaḥ 36 sa taṃ purodhāya sukham avasad bharatarṣabha rājyaṃ śaśāsa dharmeṇa prajāś ca paripālayan 37 puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakāryeṣu cāsakṛt utsmayan prāhasac cāpi dṛṣṭvā rājā purohitam evaṃ sa bahuśo rājan purodhasam upāhasat 38 lakṣayitvā purodhās tu bahu śastaṃ narādhipam utsmayantaṃ ca satataṃ dṛṣṭvāsau manyumān abhūt 39 atha śūṇye purodhās tu saha rājñā samāgataḥ kathābhir anukūlābhī rājānam abhirāmayat 40 tato 'bravīn narendraṃ sa purodhā bharatarṣabha varam icchāmy ahaṃ tv ekaṃ tvayā dattaṃ mahādyute 41 [r] varāṇāṃ te śataṃ dadyāṃ kum utaikaṃ dvijottama snehāc ca bahumānāc ca nāsty adeyaṃ hi me tava 42 [purohita] ekaṃ vai varam icchāmi yadi tuṣṭo 'si pārthiva yad dadāsi mahārāja satyaṃ tad vada mānṛtam 43 [bh] bāḍham ity eva taṃ rājā pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhira yadi jñāsyāmi vakṣyāmi ajānan na tu saṃvade 44 [p] puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakṛtyeṣu cāsakṛt śānti homeṣu ca sadā kiṃ tvaṃ hasasi vīkṣya mām 45 savrīḍaṃ vai bhavati hi mano me hasatā tvayā kāmayā śāpito rājan nānyathā vaktum arhasi 46 bhāvyaṃ hi kāraṇenātra na te hāsyam akāraṇam kautūhalaṃ me subhṛśaṃ tattvena kathayasva me 47 [r] evam ukte tvayā vipra yad avācyaṃ bhaved api avaśyam eva vaktavyaṃ śṛṇuṣvaika manā dvija 48 pūrvadehe yathāvṛttaṃ tan nibodha dvijottama jātiṃ smarāmy ahaṃ brahmann avadhānena me śṛṇu 49 śūdro 'ham abhavaṃ pūrvaṃ tāpaso bhṛśasaṃyutaḥ ṛṣir ugratapās tvaṃ ca tadābhūr dvijasattama 50 prīyatā hi tadā brahman mamānugraha buddhinā pitṛkārye tvayā pūrvam upadeśaḥ kṛto 'nagha bṛsyāṃ darbheṣu havye ca kavye ca munisattama 51 etena karma doṣeṇa purodhās tvam ajāyathāḥ ahaṃ rājā ca viprendra paśya kālasya paryayam matkṛte hy upadeśena tvayā prāptam idaṃ phalam 52 etasmāt kāraṇād brahman prahase tvāṃ dvijottama na tvāṃ paribhavan brahman prahasāmi gurur bhavān 53 viparyayeṇa me manyus tena saṃtapyate manaḥ jātiṃ smarāmy ahaṃ tubhyam atas tvāṃ prahasāmi vai 54 evaṃ tavograṃ hi tapa upadeśena nāśitam purohitatvam utsṛjya yatasva tvampunar bhave 55 itas tvam adhamām anyāṃ mā yoniṃ prāpsyase dvija gṛhyatāṃ draviṇaṃ vipra pūtātmā bhava sattama 56 [bh] tato visṛṣṭo rājñā tu vipro dānāny anekaśaḥ brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vittaṃ bhūmiṃ grāmāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ 57 kṛcchrāṇi cīrtvā ca tato yathoktāmi dvijottamaḥ tīrthāni cābhigatvā vai dānāni vividhāni ca 58 dattvā gāś caiva viprāṇāṃ pūtātmā so 'bhavad dvijaḥ tam eva cāśramaṃ gatvā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ 59 tataḥ siddhiṃ parāṃ prāpto brāhmaṇo rājasattama saṃmataś cābhavat teṣām āśrame ''śramavāsinām 60 evaṃ prāpto mahat kṛcchram ṛṣiḥ sa nṛpasattama brāhmaṇena na vaktavyaṃ tasmād varṇāvare jane 61 varjayed upadeśaṃ ca sadaiva brāhmaṇo nṛpa upadeśaṃ hi kurvāṇo dvijaḥ kṛcchram avāpnuyāt 62 eṣitavyaṃ sadā vācā nṛpeṇa dvijasattamāt na pravaktavyam iha hi kiṃ cid varṇāvare jane 63 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyās trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ eteṣu kathayan rājan brāhmaṇo na praduṣyati 64 tasmāt sadbhir na vaktavyaṃ kasya cit kiṃ cid agrataḥ sūkṣmā gatir hi dharmasya durjñeyā hy akṛtātmabhiḥ 65 tasmān maunāni munayo dīkṣāṃ kurvanti cādṛtāḥ duruktasya bhayād rājan nānubhāṣanti kiṃ cana 66 dhārmikā guṇasaṃpannāḥ satyārjava parāyaṇāḥ durukta vācābhihatāḥ prāpnuvantīha duṣkṛtam 67 upadeśo na kartavyaḥ kadā cid api kasya cit upadeśād dhi tat pāpaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ samavāpnuyāt 68 vimṛśya tasmāt prājñena vaktavyaṃ dharmam icchatā satyānṛtena hi kṛta upadeśo hinasti vai 69 vaktavyam iha pṛṣṭena viniścitya viparyayam sa copadeśaḥ kartavyo yena dharmam avāpnuyāt 70 etat te sarvam ākhyātam upadeśe kṛte sati mahān kleśo hi bhavati tasmān nopadiśet kva cit |


| 1 [y] kīdṛśe puruṣe tāta strīṣu vā bharatarṣabha śrīḥ padmā vasate nityaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathā śrutam rukmiṇī devakīputra saṃnidhau paryapṛcchata 3 nārāyaṇasyāṅka gatāṃ jvalantīṃ; dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ padmasamāna vaktrām kautūhalād vismitacārunetrā; papraccha mātā makaradhvajasya 4 kānīha bhūtāny upasevase tvaṃ; saṃtiṣṭhatī kāni na sevase tvam tāni trilokeśvara bhūtakānte; tattvena me brūhi maharṣikanye 5 evaṃ tadā śrīr abhibhāṣyamāṇā; devyā samakṣaṃ garuḍa dhvajasya uvāca vākyaṃ madhurābhidhānaṃ; manoharaṃ candra mukhī prasannā 6 vasāmi satye subhage pragalbhe; dakṣe nare karmaṇi vartamāne nākarma śīle puruṣe vasāmi; na nāstike sāṃkarike kṛtaghne na bhinnavṛtte na nṛśaṃsavṛtte; na cāpi caure na guruṣv asūye 7 ye cālpatejobalasattvasārā; hṛṣyanti kupyanti ca yatra tatra na devi tiṣṭhāmi tathāvidheṣu; nareṣu saṃsupta manoratheṣu 8 yaś cātmani prārthayate na kiṃ cid; yaś ca svabhāvopahatāntar ātmā teṣv alpasaṃtoṣa rateṣu nityaṃ; nareṣu nāhaṃ nivasāmi devi 9 vasāmi dharmaśīleṣu dharmajñeṣu mahātmasu vṛddhaseviṣu dānteṣu sattvajñeṣu mahātmasu 10 strīṣu kṣāntāsu dāntāsu devadvija parāsu ca vasāmi satyaśīlāsu svabhāvaniratāsu ca 11 prakīrṇabhāṇḍām anavekṣya kāriṇīṃ; sadā ca bhartuḥ pratikūlavādinīm parasya veśmābhiratām alajjām; evaṃvidhāṃ strīṃ parivarjayāmi 12 lokām acokṣām avalehinīṃ ca; vyapetadhairyāṃ kalahapriyāṃ ca nidrābhibhūtāṃ satataṃ śayānām; evaṃvidhāṃ strīṃ parivarjayāmi 13 satyāsu nityaṃ priyadarśanāsu; saubhāgyayuktāsu guṇānvitāsu vasāmi nārīṣu pativratāsu; kalyāṇa śīlāsu vibhūṣitāsu 14 yāneṣu kanyāsu vibhūṣaṇeṣu; yajñeṣu megheṣu ca vṛṣṭimatsu vasāmi phullāsu ca padminīṣu; nakṣatravīthīṣu ca śāradīṣu 15 śaileṣu goṣṭheṣu tathā vaneṣu; saraḥsu phullotpalapaṅkajeṣu nadīṣu haṃsasvananāditāsu; krauñcāvaghuṣṭa svaraśobhitāsu 16 vistīrṇakūlahrada śobhitāsu; tapasvisiddhadvija sevitāsu vasāmi nityaṃ subahūdakāsu; siṃhair gajaiś cākulitodakāsu matte gaje govṛṣabhe narendre; siṃhāsane satpuruṣe ca nityam 17 yasmin gṛhe hūyate havyavāho; gobrāhmaṇaś cārcyate devatāś ca kāle ca puṣpair balayaḥ kriyante; tasmin gṛhe nityam upaimi vāsam 18 svādhyāyanityeṣu dvijeṣu nityaṃ; kṣatre ca dharmābhirate sadaiva vaiśye ca kṛṣābhirate vasāmi; śūdre ca śuśrūṣaṇanityayukte 19 nārāyaṇe tv ekamanā vasāni; sarveṇa bhāvena śarīrabhūtā tasmin hi dharmaḥ sumahān niviṣṭo; brahmaṇyatā cātra tathā priyatvam 20 nāhaṃ śarīreṇa vasāmi devi; naivaṃ mayā śakyam ihābhidhātum yasmiṃs tu bhāvena vasāmi puṃsi; sa vardhate dharmayaśo 'rthakāmaiḥ |

| 1 [y] strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃprayoge sparśaḥ kasyādhiko bhavet etan me saṃśayaṃ rājan yathāvad vaktum arhasi 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhaṅgāśvanena śakrasya yathā vairam abhūt purā 3 purā bhaṅgāśvano nāma rājarṣir atidhārmikaḥ aputraḥ sa naravyāghra putrārthaṃ yajñam āharat 4 agniṣṭuṃ nāma rājarṣir indra dviṣṭaṃ mahābalaḥ prāyaścitteṣu martyānāṃ putra kāmasya ceṣyate 5 indro jñātvā tu taṃ yajñaṃ mahābhāgaḥ sureśvaraḥ antaraṃ tasya rājarṣer anvicchan niyatātmanaḥ 6 kasya cit tv atha kālasya mṛgayām aṭato nṛpa idam antaram ity eva śakro nṛpam amohayat 7 ekāśvena ca rājarṣir bhrānta indreṇa mohitaḥ na diśo 'vindata nṛpaḥ kṣutpipāsārditas tadā 8 itaś cetaś ca vai dhāvañ śramatṛṣṇārdito nṛpaḥ saro 'paśyat suruciraṃ pūrṇaṃ paramavāriṇā so 'vagāhya saras tāta pāyayām āsa vājinam 9 atha pītodakaṃ so 'śvaṃ vṛkṣe baddhvā nṛpottamaḥ avagāhya tataḥ snāto rājā strītvam avāpa ha 10 ātmānaṃ strīkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā vrīḍito nṛpasattamaḥ cintānugata sarvātmā vyākulendriya cetanaḥ 11 ārohiṣye kathaṃ tv aśvaṃ kathaṃ yāsyāmi vai puram agniṣṭuṃ nāma iṣṭaṃ me putrāṇāṃ śatam aurasam 12 jātaṃ mahābalānāṃ vai tān pravakṣyāmi kiṃ tv aham dāreṣu cāsmadīyeṣu paurajānapadeṣu ca 13 mṛdutvaṃ ca tanutvaṃ ca viklavatvaṃ tathaiva ca strī guṇā ṛṣibhiḥ proktā dharmatattvārtha darśibhiḥ vyāyāmaḥ karkaśatvaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca puruṣe guṇāḥ 14 pauruṣaṃ vipranaṣṭaṃ me strītvaṃ kenāpi me 'bhavat strībhāvāt katham aśvaṃ tu punar āroḍhum utsahe 15 mahatā tv atha khedena āruhyāśvaṃ narādhipaḥ punar āyāt puraṃ tāta strībhūto nṛpasattama 16 putrā dārāś ca bhṛtyāś ca paurajānapadāś ca te kiṃ nv idaṃ tv iti vijñāya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ 17 athovāca sa rājarṣiḥ strībhūto vadatāṃ varaḥ mṛgayām asmi niryāto balaiḥ parivṛto dṛḍham udbhāntaḥ prāviśaṃ ghoram aṭavīṃ daivamohitaḥ 18 aṭavyāṃ ca sughorāyāṃ tṛṣṇārtho naṣṭacetanaḥ saraḥ suruciraprakhyam apaśyaṃ pakṣibhir vṛtam 19 tatrāvagāḍhaḥ strībhūto vyaktaṃ daivān na saṃśayaḥ atṛpta iva putrāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ ca dhanasya ca 20 uvāca putrāṃś ca tataḥ strībhūtaḥ pārthivottamaḥ saṃprītyā bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ vanaṃ yāsyāmi putrakāḥ abhiṣicya saputrāṇāṃ śataṃ rājā vanaṃ gataḥ 21 tām āśrame striyaṃ tāta tāpaso 'bhyavapadyata tāpasenāsya putrāṇām āśrame 'py abhavac chatam 22 atha sā tān sutān gṛhya pūrvaputrān abhāṣata puruṣatve sutā yūyaṃ strītve ceme śataṃ sutāḥ 23 ekatra bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ bhrātṛbhāvena putrakāḥ sahitā bhrātaras te 'tha rājyaṃ bubhujire tadā 24 tān dṛṣṭvā bhrātṛbhāvena bhuñjānān rājyam uttamam cintayām āsa devendro manyunābhipariplutaḥ upakāro 'sya rājarṣeḥ kṛto nāpakṛtaṃ mayā 25 tato brāhmaṇarūpeṇa devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ bhedayām āsa tān gatvā nagaraṃ vai nṛpātmajān 26 bhrātṝṇāṃ nāsti saubhrātraṃ ye 'py ekasya pituḥ sutāḥ rājyahetor vivaditāḥ kaśyapasya surāsurāḥ 27 yūyaṃ bhaṅgāśvanāpatyās tāpasasyetare sutāḥ kaśyapasya surāś caiva asurāś ca sutās tathā yuṣmākaṃ paitṛkaṃ rājyaṃ bhujyate tāpasātmajaiḥ 28 indreṇa bheditās te tu yuddhe 'nyonyam apātayan tac chrutvā tāpasī cāpi saṃtaptā praruroda ha 29 brāhmaṇac chadmanābhyetya tām indro 'thānvapṛcchata kena duḥkhena saṃtaptā rodiṣi tvaṃ varānane 30 brāhmaṇaṃ tu tato dṛṣṭvā sā strī karuṇam abravīt putrāṇāṃ dve śate brahman kālena vinivātite 31 ahaṃ rājābhavaṃ vipra tatra putraśataṃ mayā samutpannaṃ surūpāṇāṃ vikrāntānāṃ dvijottama 32 kadā cin mṛgayāṃ yāta udbhrānto gahane vane avagāḍhaś ca sarasi stri bhūto brāhmaṇottama putrān rājye pratiṣṭhāpya vanam asmi tato gataḥ 33 striyāś ca me putraśataṃ tāpasena mahātmanā āśrame janitaṃ brahman nītās te nagaraṃ mayā 34 teṣāṃ ca vairam utpannaṃ kālayogena vai dvija etac chocāmi viprendra daivenābhipariplutā 35 indras tāṃ duḥkhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā abravīt paruṣaṃ vacaḥ purā suduḥsahaṃ bhadre mama duḥkhaṃ tvayā kṛtam 36 indra dviṣṭena yajatā mām anādṛtya durmate indro 'ham asmi durbuddhe vairaṃ te yātitaṃ mayā 37 indraṃ tu dṛṣṭvā rājarṣiḥ pādayoḥ śirasā gataḥ prasīda tridaśaśreṣṭha putra kāmena sa kratuḥ iṣṭas tridaśaśārdūla tatra me kṣantum arhasi 38 praṇipātena tasyendraḥ parituṭṣo varaṃ dadau putrā vai katame rājañ jīvantu tava śaṃsa me strībhūtasya hi ye jātāḥ puruṣasyātha ye 'bhavan 39 tāpasī tu tataḥ śakram uvāca prayatāñjaliḥ strībhūtasya hi ye jātās te me jīvantu vāsava 40 indras tu vismito hṛṣṭaḥ striyaṃ papraccha tāṃ punaḥ puruṣotpāditā ye te kathaṃ dveṣyāḥ sutās tava 41 strī būtasya hi ye jātāḥ snehas tebhyo 'dhikaḥ katham kāraṇaṃ śrotum icchāmi tan me vaktum ihārhasi 42 [strī] striyās tv abhyadhikaḥ sneho na tathā puruṣasya vai tasmāt te śakra jīvantu ye jātāḥ strīkṛtasya vai 43 [bh] evam ukte tatas tvendraḥ prīto vākyam uvāca ha sarva eveha jīvantu putrās te satyavādini 44 varaṃ ca vṛṇu rājendra yaṃ tvam icchasi suvrata puruṣatvam atha strītvaṃ matto yad abhikāṅkṣasi 45 [strī] strītvam eva vṛṇe śakra prasanne tvayi vāsava 46 evam uktas tu devendras tāṃ striyampratyuvāca ha puruṣatvaṃ kathaṃ tyaktvā strītvaṃ rocayase vibho 47 evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca strībhūto rājasattamaḥ striyāḥ puruṣasaṃyoge prītir abhyadhikā sadā etasmāt kāraṇāc chakra strītvam eva vṛṇomy aham 48 rame caivādhikaṃ strītve satyaṃ vai deva sattama strībhāvena hi tuṣṭo 'smi gamyatāṃ tridaśādhipa 49 evam astv iti coktvā tām āpṛcchya tridivaṃ gataḥ evaṃ striyā mahārāja adhikā prītir ucyate |

| 1 [y] kiṃ kartavyaṃ manuṣyeṇa lokayātrā hitārthinā kathaṃ vai lokayātrāṃ tu kiṃ śīlaś ca samācaret 2 [bh] kāyena trividhaṃ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham manasā trividhaṃ caiva daśa karma pathāṃs tyajet 3 prāṇātipātaṃ stainyaṃ ca paradānam athāpi ca trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet 4 asat pralāpaṃ pāruṣyaṃ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet 5 anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam karmaṇāṃ phalam astīti trividhaṃ manasā caret 6 tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṃ naraḥ śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam |

| 1 [y] pitāmaheśāya vibho nāmāny ācakṣva śambhave babhrave viśvamāyāya mahābhāgyaṃ ca tattvataḥ 2 [bh] surāsuraguro deva viṣṇo tvaṃ vaktum arhasi śivāya viśvarūpāya yan māṃ pṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 3 nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ devasya taṇḍinā brahmayoninā niveditaṃ brahmaloke brahmaṇo yat purābhavat 4 dvaipāyanaprabhṛtayas tathaiveme tapodhanāḥ ṛṣayaḥ suvratā dāntāḥ śṛṇvantu gadatas tava 5 dhruvāya nandine hotre goptre viśvasṛje 'gnaye mahābhāgyaṃ vibho brūhi muṇḍine 'tha kapardine 6 [vāsudeva] na gatiḥ karmaṇāṃ śakyā vettum īśasya tattvataḥ 7 hiraṇyagarbhapramukhā devāḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ na vidur yasya nidhanam ādhiṃ vā sūkṣmadarśinaḥ sa kathaṃ naramātreṇa śakyo jñātuṃ satāṃ gatiḥ 8 tasyāham asuraghnasya kāṃś cid bhagavato guṇān bhavatāṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi vrateśāya yathātatham 9 [v] evam uktvā tu bhagavān guṇāṃs tasya mahātmanaḥ upaspṛśya śucir bhūvā kathayām āsa dhīmataḥ 10 [v] śuśrūṣadhvaṃ brāhmaṇendrās tvaṃ ca tāta yudhiṣṭhira tvaṃ cāpageya nāmāni niśāmaya jagatpateḥ 11 yad avāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ sāmba hetoḥ suduṣkaram yathā ca bhagavān dṛṣṭo mayā pūrvaṃ samādhinā 12 śambare nihate pūrvaṃ raukmiṇeyena dhīmatā atīte dvādaśe varṣe jāmbavaty abravīd dhi mām 13 pradyumna cārudeṣṇādīn rukmiṇyā vīkṣya putrakān putrārthinī mām upetya vākyam āha yudhiṣṭhira 14 śūraṃ balavatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kānta rūpam alakmaṣam ātmatulyaṃ mama sutaṃ prayacchācyuta māciram 15 na hi te 'prāpyam astīha triṣu lokeṣu kiṃ cana lokān sṛjes tvam aparān icchan yadukulodvaha 16 tvayā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vāyubhūtena śuṣyatā ārādhya paśubhartāraṃ rukmiṇyā janitāḥ sutāḥ 17 cārudeṣṇaḥ sucāruś ca cāruveṣo yaśodharaḥ cāru śvarāś cāru yaśāḥ pradyumnaḥ śambhur eva ca 18 yathā te janitāḥ putrā rukmiṇyāś cāru vikramāḥ tathā mamāpi tanayaṃ prayaccha balaśālinam 19 ity evaṃ codito devyā tām avocaṃ sumadhyamām anujānīhi māṃ rājñi kariṣye vacanaṃ tava sā ca mām abravīd gaccha vijayāya śivāya ca 20 brahmā śivaḥ kāśyapaś ca nadyo devā mano'nugāḥ kṣetrauṣadhyo yajñavāhāc chandāṃsy ṛṣigaṇā dharā 21 samudrā dakṣiṇā stobhā ṛkṣāṇi pitaro grahāḥ devapatnyo devakanyā deva mātara eva ca 22 manvantarāṇi gāvaś ca candramāḥ savitā hariḥ sāvitrī brahma vidyā ca ṛtavo vatsarāḥ kṣapāḥ 23 kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāś ca nimeṣā yugaparyayāḥ rakṣantu sarvatragataṃ tvāṃ yādava sukhāvaham ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānam apramatto bhavānagha 24 evaṃ kṛtasvastyayanas tayāhaṃ; tām abhyanujñāya kapīndra putrīm pituḥ samīpe narasattamasya; mātuś ca rājñaś ca tathāhukasya 25 tam artham āvedya yad abravīn māṃ; vidyādharendrasya sutā bhṛśārtā tān abhyanujñāya tadāti duḥkhād; gadaṃ tathaivātibalaṃ ca rāmam 26 prāpyānunāṃ gurujanād ahaṃ tārkṣyam acintayam so 'vahad dhimavantaṃ māṃ prāpya cainaṃ vyasarjayam 27 tatrāham adbhutān bhāvān apaśyaṃ girisattame kṣetraṃ ca tapasāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paśyāmy āśramam uttamam 28 divyaṃ vaiyāghrapadyasya upamanyor mahātmanaḥ pujitaṃ devagandharvair brāhmyā lakṣmyā samanvitam 29 dhava kakubha kadambanārikelaiḥ; kura bakaketakajambupāṭalābhiḥ vaṭa varuṇaka vatsa nābhabilvaiḥ; saralakapittha priyālasāla tālaiḥ 30 badarī kundapunnāgair aśokāmrātimuktakaiḥ bhallātakair madhūkaiś ca campakaiḥ panasais tathā 31 vanyair bahuvidhair vṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradair yutam puṣpagulma latākīrṇaṃ kadalī ṣaṇḍaśobhitam 32 nānāśakunisaṃbhojyaiḥ phalair vṛkṣair alaṃ kṛtam yathāsthānavinikṣiptair bhūṣitaṃ vanarājibhiḥ 33 ruruvāraṇaśārdūla siṃhadvīpisamākulam kuraṅga barhiṇākīrṇaṃ mārjārabhujagāvṛtam pūgaiś ca mṛgajātīnāṃ mahiṣarkṣa niṣevitam 34 nānāpuṣparajo miśro gajadānādhivāsitaḥ divyastrī gītabahulo māruto 'tra sukho vavau 35 dhārā ninādair vihagapraṇādaiḥ; śubhais tathā bṛṃhitaiḥ kuñjarāṇām gītais tathā kiṃ narāṇām udāraiḥ; śubhaiḥ svanaiḥ sāmagānāṃ ca vīra 36 acintyaṃ manasāpy anyaiḥ sarobhiḥ samalaṃ kṛtam viśālaiś cāgniśaraṇair bhūṣitaṃ kuśa saṃvṛtam 37 vibhūṣitaṃ puṇyapavitra toyayā; sadā ca juṣpaṃ nṛpa jahnukanyayā mahātmabhir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhair; maharṣibhir bhūṣitam agnikalpaiḥ 38 vāyvāhārair ambupair japyanityaiḥ; saṃprakṣālair yatibhir dhyānanityaiḥ dhūmāśanair ūṣmapaiḥ kṣīrapaiś ca; vibhūṣitaṃ brāhmaṇendraiḥ samantāt 39 gocāriṇo 'thāśma kuṭṭā dantolūkhalinas tathā marīcipāḥ phenapāś ca tathaiva mṛgacāriṇaḥ 40 suduḥkhān niyamāṃs tāṃs tān vahataḥ sutapo'nvitān paśyan utphullanayanaḥ praveṣṭum upacakrame 41 supūjitaṃ devagaṇair mahātmabhiḥ; śivādibhir bhārata puṇyakarmabhiḥ rarāja tac cāśramamaṇḍalaṃ sadā; divīva rājan ravimaṇḍalaṃ yathā 42 krīḍanti sarpair nakulā mṛgair vyāghrāś ca mitravat prabhāvād dīptatapasaḥ saṃnikarṣa guṇānvitāḥ 43 tatrāśramapade śreṣṭhe sarvabhūtamanorame sevite dvija śārdūlair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ 44 nānā niyamavikhyātair ṛṣibhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ praviśann eva cāpaśyaṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ prabhum 45 tejasā tapasā caiva dīpyamānaṃ yathānalam śiṣyamadhya gataṃ śāntaṃ yuvānaṃ brāhmaṇarṣabham śirasā vandamānaṃ mām upamanyur abhāṣata 46 svāgataṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa saphalāni tapāṃsi naḥ yat pūjyaḥ pūjayasi no draṣṭavyo draṣṭum icchasi 47 tam ahaṃ prāñjalir bhūtvā mṛgapakṣiṣv athāgniṣu dharme ca śiṣyavarge ca samapṛccham anāmayam 48 tato māṃ bhagavān āha sāmnā paramavalgunā lapsyase tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa ātmatulyam asaṃśayam 49 tapaḥ sumahad āsthāya toṣayeśānam īśvaram iha devaḥ sa patnīkaḥ samākrīḍaty adhikṣaja 50 ihaiva devatā śreṣṭhaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇā purā tapasā brahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca toṣayitvā śubhān kāmān prāpnuvaṃs te janārdana 51 tejasāṃ tapasāṃ caiva nidhiḥ sa bhagavān iha śubhāśubhānvitān bhāvān visṛjan saṃkṣipann api āste devyā sahācintyo yaṃ prārthayasi śatruhan 52 hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'bhūd dānavo merukampanaḥ tena sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ śarvāt prāptaṃ samārbudam 53 tasyaiva putra pravaro mandaro nāma viśrutaḥ mahādevavarāc chakraṃ varṣārbudam ayodhayat 54 viṣṇoś cakraṃ ca tad ghoraṃ vajram ākhaṇḍalasya ca śīrṇaṃ purābhavat tāta grahasyāṅgeṣu keśava 55 ardyamānāś ca vibudhā graheṇa subalīyasā śiva dattavarāñ jaghnur asurendrān surā bhṛśam 56 tuṣṭo vidyutprabhasyāpi trilokeśvaratām adāt śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ sarvalokeśvaro 'bhavat mamaivānucaro nityaṃ bhavitāsīti cābravīt 57 tathā putrasahasrāṇām ayutaṃ ca dadau prabhuḥ kuśa dvīpaṃ ca sa dadau rājyena bhagavān ajaḥ 58 tathā śatamukho nāma dhātrā sṛṣṭo mahāsuraḥ yena varṣaśataṃ sāgram ātmamāṃsair huto 'nalaḥ taṃ prāha bhagavāṃs tuṣṭaḥ kiṃ karomīti śaṃkaraḥ 59 taṃ vai śatamukhaḥ prāha yogo bhavatu me 'dbhutaḥ balaṃ ca daivataśreṣṭha śāśvataṃ saṃmprayaccha me 60 svāyambhuvaḥ kratuś cāpi putrārtham abhavat purā āviśya yogenātmānaṃ trīṇi varṣaśatāny api 61 tasya devo 'dadat putrān sahasraṃ kratusaṃmitān yogeśvaraṃ deva gītaṃ vettha kṛṣṇa na saṃśayaḥ 62 vālakhilyā maghavatā avajñātāḥ purā kila taiḥ kruddhair bhagavān rudras tapasā toṣito hy abhūt 63 tāṃś cāpi daivataśreṣṭhaḥ prāha prīto jagatpatiḥ suparṇaṃ somahartāraṃ tapasotpādayiṣyatha 64 mahādevasya roṣāc ca āpo naṣṭāḥ purābhavan tāṃś ca sapta kapālena devair anyāḥ pravartitāḥ 65 atrer bhāryāpi bhartāraṃ saṃtyajya brahmavādinī nāhaṃ tasya muner bhūyo vaśagā syāṃ kathaṃ cana ity uktvā sā mahādevam agacchac charaṇaṃ kila 66 nir āhārā bhayād atres triṇi varṣaśatāny api aśeta musaleṣv eva prasādārthaṃ bhavasya sā 67 tām abravīd dhasan devo bhavitā vai sutas tava vaṃśe tavaiva nāmnā tu khyātiṃ yāsyati cepsitām 68 śākalyaḥ saṃśitātmā vai navavarṣaśatāny api ārādhayām āsa bhavaṃ mano yajñena keśava 69 taṃ cāha bhagavāṃs tuṣṭo grantha kāro bhaviṣyasi vatsākṣayā ca te kīrtis trailokye vai bhaviṣyati akṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ te 'stu maharṣibhir alaṃ kṛtam 70 sāvarṇiś cāpi vikhyāta ṛṣir āsīt kṛte yuge iha tena tapas taptaṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāny atha 71 tam āha bhagavān rudraḥ sākṣāt tuṣṭo 'smi te 'nagha grantha kṛl lokavikhyāto bhavitāsy ajarāmaraḥ 72 mayāpi ca yathādṛṣṭo devadevaḥ purā vibhuḥ sākṣāt paśupatis tāta tac cāpi śṛṇu mādhava 73 yadarthaṃ ca mahādevaḥ prayatena mayā purā ārādhito mahātejās tac cāpi śṛṇu vistaram 74 yad avāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ devadevān maheśvarāt tat sarvam akhilenādya kathayiṣyāmi te 'nagha 75 purā kṛtayuge tāta ṛṣir āsīn mahāyaśāḥ vyāghrapāda iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ tasyāham abhavaṃ putro dhaumyaś cāpi mamānujaḥ 76 kasya cit tv atha kālasya dhaumyena sahamādhava āgaccham āśramaṃ krīḍan munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām 77 tatrāpi ca mayā dṛṣṭā duhyamānā payasvinī lakṣitaṃ ca mayā kṣīraṃ svāduto hy amṛtopamam 78 tataḥ piṣṭaṃ samāloḍya toyena sahamādhava āvayoḥ kṣīram ity eva pānārtham upanīyate 79 atha gavyaṃ payas tāta kadā cit prāśitaṃ mayā tataḥ piṣṭa rasaṃ tāta na me prītim udāvahat 80 tato 'ham abruvaṃ bālyāj jananīm ātmanas tadā kṣīraudana samāyuktaṃ bhojanaṃ ca prayaccha me 81 tato mām abravīn mātā duḥkhaśokasamanvitā putrasnehāt pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya mādhava 82 kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām vane nivasatāṃ nityaṃ kandamūlaphalāśinām 83 aprasādya virūpākṣaṃ varadaṃ sthāṇum avyayam kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa sukhāni vasanāni ca 84 taṃ prapadya sadā vatsa sarvabhāvena śaṃkaram tatprasādāc ca kāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ prāpsyasi putraka 85 jananyās tad vacaḥ śrutvā tadā prabhṛti śatruhan mama bhaktir mahādeve naiṣṭhikī samapadyata 86 tato 'haṃ tapa āsthāya toṣayām āsa śaṃkaram divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu pādāṅguṣṭhāgraviṣṭhitaḥ 87 ekaṃ varṣaśataṃ caiva phalāhāras tadābhavam dvitīyaṃ śīrṇaparṇāśī tṛtīyaṃ cāmbubhojanaḥ śatāni sapta caivāhaṃ vāyubhakṣas tadābhavam 88 tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sarvalokeśvaraḥ prabhuḥ śakra rūpaṃ sa kṛtvā tu sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ sahasrākṣas tadā bhūtvā varja pāṇir mahāyaśāḥ 89 sudhāvadātaṃ raktākṣaṃ stabdhakarṇaṃ madotkaṭam āveṣṭita karaṃ raudraṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ mahāgajam 90 samāsthitaś ca bhagavān dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā ājagāma kirīṭī tu hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ 91 pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani sevyamāno 'psarobhiś ca divyagandharvanāditaḥ 92 tato mām āha devendraḥ prītas te 'haṃ dvijottama varaṃ vṛṇīṣva mattas tva yat te manasi vartate 93 śakrasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā nāhaṃ prītamanābhavam abruvaṃ ca tadā kṛṣṇa devarājam idaṃ vacaḥ 94 nāhaṃ tvatto varaṃ kāṅkṣe nānyasmād api daivatāt mahādevād ṛte saumya satyam etad bravīmi te 95 paśupativacanād bhavāmi sadyaḥ; kṛmir atha vā tarur apy anekaśākhaḥ apaśu pativaraprasādajā me; tribhuvana rājyavibhūtir apy aniṣṭā 96 api kīṭaḥ pataṃgo vā bhaveyaṃ śaṃkarājñayā na tu śakra tvayā dattaṃ trailokyam api kāmaye 97 yāvac chaśāṅka śakalāmala baddhamaulir; na prīyate paśupatir bhagavān mameśaḥ tāvaj jarāmaraṇajanma śatābhighātair; duḥkhāni dehavihitāni samudvahāmi 98 divasakara śaśāṅkavahni dīptaṃ; tribhuvana sāram apāram ādyam ekam ajaram amaram aprasādya rudraṃ; jagati pumān iha ko labheta śāntim 99 [ṣakra] kaḥ punas tava hetur vai īśe kāraṇakāraṇe yena devād ṛte 'nyasmāt prasādaṃ nābhikāṅkṣasi 100 [upa] hetubhir vā kim anyais te īśaḥ kāraṇakāraṇam na śuśruma yad anyasya liṅgam abhyarcyate suraiḥ 101 kasyānyasya suraiḥ sarvair liṅgaṃ muktvā maheśvaram arcyate 'rcita pūrvaṃ vā brūhi yady asti te śrutiḥ 102 yasya brahmā ca viṣṇuś ca tvaṃ cāpi saha daivataiḥ arcayadhvaṃ sadā liṅgaṃ tasmāc chreṣṭha tamo hi saḥ 103 tasmād varam ahaṃ kāṅkṣe nidhanaṃ vāpi kauśika gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā śakra yatheṣṭaṃ balasūdana 104 kāmam eṣa varo me 'stu śāpo vāpi maheśvarāt na cānyāṃ devatāṃ kāṅkṣe sarvakāmaphalāny api 105 evam uktvā tu devendraṃ duḥkhād ākulitendriyaḥ na prasīdati me rudraḥ kim etad iti cintayan athāpaśyaṃ kṣaṇenaiva tam evairāvataṃ punaḥ 106 haṃsakundendu sadṛśaṃ mṛṇālakumudaprabham vṛṣarūpadharaṃ sākṣāt kṣīrodam iva sāgaram 107 kṛṣṇa pucchaṃ mahākāyaṃ madhupiṅgala locanam jāmbūnadena dāmnā ca sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtam 108 raktākṣaṃ sumahānāsaṃ sukarṇaṃ sukaṭī taṭam supārśvaṃ vipura skandhaṃ surūpaṃ cārudarśanam 109 kakudaṃ tasya cābhāti skandham āpūrya viṣṭhitam tuṣāragirikūṭābhaṃ sitābhraśikharopamam 110 tam āsthitaś ca bhagavān devadevaḥ sahomayā aśobhata mahādevaḥ paurṇamāsyām ivoḍurāṭ 111 tasya tejo bhavo vahniḥ sa meghaḥ stanayitnumān sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati 112 īśvaraḥ sumahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ yugānte sarvabhūtāni didhakṣur iva codyataḥ 113 tejasā tu tadā vyāpte durnirīkṣye samantataḥ punar udvignahṛdayaḥ kim etad iti cintayam 114 muhūrtam iva tat tejo vyāpya sarvā diśo diśa praśāntaṃ ca kṣaṇenaiva devadevasya māyayā 115 athāpaśyaṃ sthitaṃ sthāṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram saurabheya gataṃ saumyaṃ vidhūmam iva pāvakam sahitaṃ cārusarvāṅgyā pārvatyā parameśvaram 116 nīlakanhaṃ mahātmānam asaktaṃ tejasāṃ nidhim aṣṭādaśa bhujaṃ sthāṇuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam 117 śuklāmbara dharaṃ devaṃ śuklamālyānulepanam śukladhvajam anādhṛṣyaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam 118 gāyadbhir nṛtyamānaiś ca utpatadbhir itas tataḥ vṛttaṃ pāriṣadair divyair ātmatulyaparākramaiḥ 119 bālendu mukuṭaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śarac candram ivoditam tribhir netraiḥ kṛtoddyotaṃ tribhiḥ sūryair ivoditaiḥ 120 aśobhata ca devasya mālā gātre sitaprabhe jātarūpamayaiḥ padmair grathitā ratnabhūṣitā 121 mūrtimanti tathāstrāṇi sarvatejomayāni ca mayā dṛṣṭāni govinda bhavasyāmita tejasaḥ 122 indrāyudhasahasrābhaṃ dhanus tasya mahātmanaḥ pinākam iti vikhyātaṃ sa ca vai pannago mahān 123 sapta śīrṣo mahākāyas tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro viṣolbaṇaḥ jyā veṣṭitamahāgrīvaḥ sthitaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ 124 śaraś ca sūryasaṃkāśaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ yat tad astraṃ mahāghoraṃ divyaṃ pāśupataṃ mahat 125 advitīyam anirdeśyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayāvaham sa sphuliṅgaṃ mahākāyaṃ visṛjantam ivānalam 126 ekapādaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ sahasraśirasodaram sahasrabhuja jihvākṣam udgirantam ivānalam 127 brāhmān nārāyaṇād aindrād āgneyād api vāruṇāt yad viśiṣṭaṃ mahābāho sarvaśastravighātanam 128 yena tat tripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇād bhasmīkṛtaṃ purā śareṇaikena govinda mahādevena līlayā 129 nirdadāha jagat kṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram maheśvara bhujotsṛṣṭaṃ nimeṣārdhān na saṃśayaḥ 130 nāvadhyo yasya loke 'smin brahma viṣṇusureṣv api tad ahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃs tāta āścaryād bhūtam uttamam 131 guhyam astraṃ paraṃ cāpi tattulyādhikam eva vā yat tac chūlam iti khyātaṃ sarvalokeṣu śūlinaḥ 132 dārayed yan mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ śoṣayed vā mahodadhim saṃhared vā jagat kṛtsnaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ śūlapāṇinā 133 yauvanāśvo hato yena māṃdhātā sabalaḥ purā cakravartī mahātejās trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ 134 mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ karasthenaiva govinda lavaṇasyeha rakṣasaḥ 135 tac chūlam atitīkṣṇāgraṃ subhīmaṃ lomaharṣaṇam triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā tarjamānam iva sthitam 136 vidhūmaṃ sārcisaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kālasūryam ivoditam sarpahastam anirdeśyaṃ pāśahastam ivāntakam dṛṣṭavān asmi govinda tad astraṃ rudra saṃnidhau 137 paraśus tīkṣṇadhāraś ca datto rāmasya yaḥ purā mahādevena tuṣṭena kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ karaḥ kārtavīryo hato yena cakravartī mahāmṛdhe 138 triḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī yena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā jāmadagnyena govinda rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā 139 dīptadhāraḥ suraudrāsyaḥ sarpakaṇṭhāgra veṣṭitaḥ abhavac chūlino 'bhyāśe dīptavahni śikhopamaḥ 140 asaṃkhyeyāni cāstrāṇi tasya divyāni dhīmataḥ pradhānyato mayaitāni kīrtitāni tavānagha 141 savyadeśe tu devasya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ divyaṃ vimānam āsthāya haṃsayuktaṃ manojavam 142 vāmapārśva gataś caiva tathā nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ vainateyaṃ samāsthāya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ 143 skando mayūram āsthāya sthito devyāḥ samīpataḥ śaktiṃ kanhe samādhāya dvitīya iva pāvakaḥ 144 purastāc caiva devasya nandiṃ paśyāmy avasthitam śūlaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhantaṃ dvitīyam iva śaṃkaram 145 svāyambhuvādyā manavo bhṛgvādyā ṛṣayas tathā śakrādyā devatāś caiva sarva eva samabhyayuḥ 146 te 'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ parivārya samantataḥ astuvan vividhaiḥ stotrair mahādevaṃ surās tadā 147 brahmā bhavaṃ tadā stunvan rathantaram udīrayan jyeṣṭhasāmnā ca deveśaṃ jagau nārāyaṇas tadā gṛṇañ śakraḥ paraṃ brahma śatarudrīyam uttamam 148 brahmā nārāyaṇaś caiva devarājaś ca kauśikaḥ aśobhanta mahātmānas trayas traya ivāgnayaḥ 149 teṣāṃ madhyagato devo rarāja bhagavāñ śivaḥ śaradghanavinirmuktaḥ pariviṣṭa ivāṃśumān tato 'ham astuvaṃ devaṃ stavenānena suvratam 150 namo devādhidevāya mahādevāya vai namaḥ śakrāya śakra rūpāya śakra veṣadharāya ca 151 namas te varja hastāya piṅgalāyāruṇāya ca pināka pāṇaye nityaṃ khaḍgaśūladharāya ca 152 namas te kṛṣṇa vāsāya kṛṣṇa kuñcitamūrdhaje kṛṣṇājinottarīyāya kṛṣṇāṣṭam itarāya ca 153 śuklavarṇāya śuklāya śuklāmbara dharāya ca śuklabhasmāvaliptāya śuklakarma ratāya ca 154 tvaṃ brahmā sarvadevānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nīlalohitaḥ ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṃ sāṃkhye puruṣa ucyase 155 ṛṣabhas tvaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yogināṃ niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ āśramāṇāṃ gṛhasthas tvam īśvarāṇāṃ maheśvaraḥ kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ kratūnāṃ viṣṇur ucyase 156 parvatānāṃ mahāmerur nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ vasiṣṭhas tvam ṛṣīṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ sūrya ucyase 157 āraṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ ca siṃhas tvaṃ parameśvaraḥ grāhyāṇāṃ govṛṣaś cāsi bhagavāṁl lokapūjitaḥ 158 ādityānāṃ bhavān viṣṇur vasūnāṃ caiva pāvakaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ vainateyaś ca ananto bhujageṣu ca 159 sāmavedaś ca vedānāṃ yajuṣāṃ śatarudriyam sanatkumāro yogīnāṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ kapilo hy asi 160 śakro 'si marutāṃ deva pitṝṇāṃ dharmarāḍ asi brahmalokaś ca lokānāṃ gatīnāṃ mokṣa ucyase 161 kṣīrodaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca śailānāṃ himavān giriḥ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaś cāsi viprāṇāṃ dīkṣito dvijaḥ ādis tvam asi lokānāṃ saṃhartā kāla eva ca 162 yac cānyad api lokeṣu sattvaṃ tejo 'dhikaṃ smṛtam tat sarvaṃ bhagavān eva iti me niścitā matiḥ 163 namas te bhagavan deva namas te bhakta vatsala yogeśvara namas te 'stu namas te viśvasaṃbhava 164 prasīda mama bhaktasya dīnasya kṛpaṇasya ca anaiśvaryeṇa yuktasya gatir bhava sanātana 165 yaṃ cāparādhaṃ kṛtavān ajñānāt parameśvara madbhakta iti deveśa tat sarvaṃ kṣantum arhasi 166 mohitaś cāsmi deveśa tubhyaṃ rūpaviparyayāt tena nārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ pādyaṃ cāpi sureśvara 167 evaṃ stutvāham īśānaṃ pādyam arghyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sarvaṃ tasmai nyavedayam 168 tataḥ śīlāmbusaṃyuktā divyagandhasamanvitā puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ śubhā tāta papāta mama mūrdhani 169 dundubhiś ca tato divyas tāḍito devakiṃkaraiḥ vavau ca mārutaḥ puṇyaḥ śuci gandhaḥ sukhāvahaḥ 170 tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sapatnīko vṛṣadhvajaḥ abravīt tridaśāṃs tatra harṣayann iva māṃ tadā 171 paśyadhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve upamanyor mahātmanaḥ mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ divyām ekabhāvād avasthitām 172 evam uktās tataḥ kṛṣṇa surās te śūlapāṇinā ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā vṛṣadhvajam 173 bhagavan devadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate labhatāṃ sarvakāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ tvatto dvijottamaḥ 174 evam uktas tataḥ śarvaḥ surair brahmādibhis tathā āha māṃ bhagavān īśaḥ prahasann iva śaṃkaraḥ 175 vatsopamanyo prīto 'smi paśya māṃ munipuṃgava dṛḍhabhakto 'si viprarṣe mayā jijñāsito hy asi 176 anayā caiva bhaktyā te atyarthaṃ prītimān aham tasmāt sarvān dadāmy adya kāmāṃs tava yathepśitān 177 evam uktasya caivātha mahādevena me vibho harṣād aśrūṇy avartanta loma harṣaś ca jāyate 178 abruvaṃ ca tadā devaṃ harṣagadgadayā girā jānubhyām avaniṃ gatvā praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ 179 adya jāto hy ahaṃ deva adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ yan me sākṣān mahādevaḥ prasannas tiṣṭhate 'grataḥ 180 yaṃ na paśyanti cārādhya devā hy amitavikramam tam ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān devaṃ ko 'nyo dhanyataro mayā 181 evaṃ dhyāyanti vidvāṃsaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam ṣaḍviṃśakam iti khyātaṃ yat parāt param akṣaram 182 sa eṣa bhagavān devaḥ sarvatattvādir avyayaḥ sarvatattvavidhānajñaḥ pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ 183 yo 'sṛjad dakṣiṇād aṅgād brahmāṇaṃ lokasaṃbhavam vāmapārśvāt tathā viṣṇuṃ lokarakṣārtham īśvaraḥ yugānte caiva saṃprāpte rudram aṅgāt sṛjat prabhuḥ 184 sa rudraḥ saṃharan kṛtsnaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam kālo bhūtvā mahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ 185 eṣa devo mahādevo jagat sṛṣṭvā carācaram kalpānte caiva sarveṣāṃ smṛtim ākṣipya tiṣṭhati 186 sarvagaḥ sarvabhūtātmā sarvabhūtabhavodbhavaḥ āste sarvagato nityam adṛśyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ 187 yadi deyo varo mahyaṃ yadi tuṣṭaś ca me prabhuḥ bhaktir bhavatu me nityaṃ śāśvatī tvayi śaṃkara 188 atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca yad vibho jānīyām iti me buddhis tvatprasādāt surottama 189 kṣīraudanaṃ ca bhuñjīyām akṣayaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ āśrame ca sadā mahyaṃ sāmindhyaṃ paramas tu te 190 evam uktaḥ sa māṃ prāha bhagavāṁl lokapūjitaḥ maheśvaro mahātejāś carācaraguruḥ prabhuḥ 191 ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhava duḥkhavivarjitaḥ śīlavān guṇasaṃpannaḥ sarvajñaḥ priyadarśanaḥ 192 akṣayaṃ yauvanaṃ te 'stu tejaś caivānalopamam kṣīrodaḥ sāgaraś caiva yatra yatrecchase mune 193 tatra te bhavitā kāmaṃ sāṃnidhyaṃ payaso nidheḥ kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuṅkṣva tvam amṛtena samanvitam 194 bandhubhiḥ sahitaḥ kalpaṃ tato mām upayāsyasi sāṃnidhyam āśrame nityaṃ kariṣyāmi dvijottama 195 tiṣṭha vatsa yathā kāmanotkaṇṭhāṃ kartum arhasi smṛtaḥ smṛtaś ca te vipra sadā dāsyāmi darśanam 196 evam uktvā sa bhagavān sūryakoṭi samaprabhaḥ mameśāno varaṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata 197 evaṃ dṛṣṭo mayā kṛṣṇa devadevaḥ samādhinā tad avāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ yad uktaṃ tena dhīmatā 198 pratyakṣaṃ caiva te kṛṣṇa paśya siddhān vyavasthitān ṛṣīn vidyādharān yakṣān gandharvāpsarasas tathā 199 paśya vṛkṣān manoramyān sadā puṣpaphalānvitān sarvartukusumair yuktān snigdhapatrān suśākhinaḥ sarvam etan mahābāho divyabhāvasamanvitam |


| 1 [upa] etān sahasraśaś cānyān samanudhyātavān haraḥ kasmāt prasādaṃ bhagavān na kuryāt tava mādhava 2 tvādṛśena hi devānāṃ ślāghanīyaḥ samāgamaḥ brahmaṇyenānṛśaṃsena śraddadhānena cāpy uta japyaṃ ca te pradāsyāmi yena drakṣyasi śaṃkaram 3 [kṛsna] abruvaṃ tam ahaṃ brahmaṃs tvatprasādān mahāmune drakṣye ditijasaṃghānāṃ mardanaṃ tridaśeśvaram 4 dine 'ṣṭame ca vipreṇa dīkṣito 'haṃ yathāvidhi daṇḍī muṇḍī kuśī cīrī ghṛtākto mekhalī tathā 5 māsam ekaṃ phalāhāro dvitīyaṃ salilāśanaḥ tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ cānilāśanaḥ 6 ekapādena tiṣṭhaṃś ca ūrdhvabāhur atandritaḥ tejaḥ sūryasahasrasya apaśyaṃ divi bhārata 7 tasya madhyagataṃ cāpi tejasaḥ pāṇḍunandana indrāyudhapinaddhāṅgaṃ vidyunmālā gavākṣakam nīlaśailacaya prakhyaṃ balākā bhūṣitaṃ ghanam 8 tam āsthitaś ca bhagavān devyā saha mahādyutiḥ tapasā tejasā kāntyā dīptayā saha bhāryayā 9 rarāja bhagavāṃs tatra devyā saha maheśvaraḥ somena sahitaḥ sūryo yathā meghasthitas tathā 10 saṃhṛṣṭaromā kaunteya vismayotphullalocanaḥ apaśyaṃ devasaṃghānāṃ gatim ārtiharaṃ haram 11 kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ; vyāghrājinaṃ jaṭilaṃ daṇḍapāṇim pinākinaṃ vajriṇaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ; śubhāṅgadaṃ vyālayajñopavītam 12 divyāṃ mālām urasāneka varṇāṃ; samudvahantaṃ gulpha deśāvalambām candraṃ yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasaṃdhyaṃ; varṣātyaye tadvad apaśyam enam 13 prathamānāṃ gaṇaiś caiva samantāt parivāritam śaradīva suduṣprekṣyaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ divākaram 14 ekādaśa tathā cainaṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣavāhanam astuvan niyatātmānaḥ karmabhiḥ śubhakarmiṇam 15 ādityā vasavaḥ sādhyā viśve devās tathāśvinau viśvābhiḥ stutibhir devaṃ viśvadevaṃ samastuvan 16 śatakratuś ca bhagavān viṣṇuś cāditinandanau brahmā rathantaraṃ sāma īrayanti bhavāntike 17 yogīśvarāḥ subahavo yogadaṃ pitaraṃ gurum brahmarṣayaś ca sa sutās tathā devarṣayaś ca vai 18 pṛtivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi grahās tathā māsārdha māsā ṛtavo rātryaḥ saṃvatsarāḥ kṣaṇāḥ 19 muhūrtāś ca nimeṣāś ca tathaiva yugaparyayāḥ divyā rājan namasyanti vidyāḥ sarvā diśas tathā 20 sanatkumāro vedāṃś ca itihāsās tathaiva ca marīcir aṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ 21 manavaḥ sapta somaś ca atharvā sa bṛhaspatiḥ bhṛgur dakṣaḥ kaśyapaś ca vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśya eva ca 22 chandāṃsi dīkṣā yajñāś ca dakṣiṇāḥ pāvako haviḥ yajñopagāni dravyāṇi mūrtimanti yudhiṣṭhira 23 prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve saritaḥ pannagā nagāḥ devānāṃ mātaraḥ sarvā devapatnyaḥ sa kanyakāḥ 24 sahasrāṇi munīnāṃ ca ayutāny arbudāni ca namasyanti prabhuṃ śāntaṃ parvatāḥ sāgarā diśaḥ 25 gandharvāpsarasaś caiva gītavāditrakovidāḥ divyatānena gāyantaḥ stuvanti bhavam adbhutam vidyādharā dānavāś ca guhyakā rākṣasās tathā 26 sarvāṇi caiva bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca namasyanti mahārāja vān manaḥ karmabhir vibhum purastād viṣṭhitaḥ śarvo mamāsīt tridaśeśvaraḥ 27 purastād viṣṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mameśānaṃ ca bhārata sa prajāpatiśakrāntaṃ jagan mām abhyudaikṣata 28 īkṣituṃ ca mahādevaṃ na me śaktir abhūt tadā tato māma bravīd devaḥ paśya kṛṣṇa vadasva ca 29 śirasā vandite deve devī prītā umābhavat tato 'ham astuvaṃ sthāṇuṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ 30 namo 'stu te śāśvatasarvayone; brahmādhipaṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti tapaś ca sattvaṃ ca rajas; tamaś ca tvām eva satyaṃ ca vadanti santaḥ 31 tvaṃ vai brahmā ca rudraś ca varuṇo 'gnir manur bhavaḥ dhātā tvaṣṭā vidhātā ca tvaṃ prabhuḥ sarvato mukhaḥ 32 tvatto jātāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca tvam ādiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃhāraś ca tvam eva hi 33 ye cendriyārthāś ca manaś ca kṛtsnaṃ; ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva cāgniḥ ye vā divisthā devatāś cāpi puṃsāṃ; tasmāt paraṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti 34 vedā yajñāś ca somaś ca dakṣiṇā pāvako haviḥ yajñopagaṃ ca yat kiṃ cid bhagavāṃs tad asaṃśayam 35 iṣṭaṃ dattam adhītaṃ ca vratāni niyamāś ca ye hrīḥ kīrtiḥ śrīr dyutis tuṣṭiḥ siddhiś caiva tvad arpaṇā 36 kāmaḥ krodho bhayaṃ lobho madaḥ stambho 'tha matsaraḥ ādhayo vyādhayaś caiva bhagavaṃs tanayās tava 37 kṛtir vikāraḥ pralayaḥ pradhānaṃ prabhavo 'vyayaḥ manasaḥ praramā yoniḥ svabhāvaś cāpi śāśvataḥ avyaktaḥ pāvana vibho sahasrāṃśo hiraṇmayaḥ 38 ādir guṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavān vai jīvanāśrayaḥ mahān ātmā matir brahmā viśvaḥ śambhuḥ svayambhuvaḥ 39 buddhiḥ prajñopalabdhiś ca saṃvit khyātir dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ paryāya vācakaiḥ śabdair mahān ātmā vibhāvyase 40 tvāṃ buddhvā brāhmaṇo vidvān an pramohaṃ nigacchati hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñas tvam ṛṣiṣṭutaḥ 41 sarvataḥ pāṇipādas tvaṃ sarvato 'kṣiśiromukhaḥ sarvataḥ śrutimāṁl loke sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhasi 42 phalaṃ tvam asi tigmāṃśo nimeṣādiṣu karmasu tvaṃ vai prabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśāno jyotir avyayaḥ 43 tvayi buddhir matir lokāḥ prapannāḥ saṃśritāś ca ye dhyānino nityayogāś ca satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ 44 yas tvāṃ dhruvaṃ vedayate guhā śayaṃ; prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; sa buddhimān buddhim atītya tiṣṭhati 45 viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tvāṃ ca mūrtitaḥ pradhānavidhiyogasthas tvām eva viśate budhaḥ 46 evam ukte mayā pārtha bhave cārti vināśane carācaraṃ jagat sarvaṃ siṃhanādam athākarot 47 sa vipra saṃghāś ca surāsurāś ca; nāgāḥ piśācāḥ pitaro vayāṃsi rakṣogaṇā būta gaṇāś ca sarve; maharṣayaś caiva tathā praṇemuḥ 48 mama mūrdhni ca divyānāṃ kusumānāṃ sugandinām rāśayo nipatanti sma vāyuś ca susukho vavau 49 nirīkṣya bhagavān devīm umāṃ māṃ ca jagad dhitaḥ śatakratuṃ cābhivīkṣya svayaṃ mām āha śaṃkaraḥ 50 vidmaḥ kṛṣṇa parāṃ bhaktim asmāsu tava śatruhan kriyatām ātmanaḥ śreyaḥ prītir hi paramā tvayi 51 vṛṇīṣvāṣṭau varān kṛṣṇa dātāsmi tava sattama brūhi yādava śārdūlayān icchasi sudurlabhān |


| 1 [kṛsna] mūrdhnā nipatyaniyatas tejaḥ saṃnicaye tataḥ paramaṃ harṣam āgamya bhagavantam athābruvam 2 dharme dṛḍhatvaṃ yudhi śatrughātaṃ; yaśas tathāgryaṃ paramaṃ balaṃ ca yogapriyatvaṃ tava saṃnikarṣaṃ; vṛṇe sutānāṃ ca śataṃ śatāni 3 evam astv iti tad vākyaṃ mayoktaḥ prāha śaṃkaraḥ 4 tato māṃ jagato mātā dharaṇī sarvapāvanī uvācomā praṇihitā śarvāṇī tapasāṃ nidhiḥ 5 datod bhagavatā putraḥ sāmbo nāma tavānagha matto 'py aṣṭau varān iṣṭān gṛhāṇa tvaṃ dadāmi te praṇamya śirasā sā ca mayoktā pāṇḍunandana 6 dvijeṣv akopaṃ pitṛtaḥ prasādaṃ; śataṃ sutānām upabhogaṃ paraṃ ca kule prītiṃ mātṛtaś ca prasādaṃ; śama prāptiṃ pravṛṇe cāpi dākṣyam 7 [devī] evaṃ bhaviṣyaty amaraprabhāva; nāhaṃ mṛṣā jātu vade kadā cit bhāryā sahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśaiva; tāsu priyatvaṃ ca tathākṣayatvam 8 prītiṃ cāgryāṃ bāndhavānāṃ sakāśād; dadāmi te vapuṣaḥ kāmyatāṃ ca bhokṣyante vai saptatir vai śatāni; gṛhe tubhyam atithīnāṃ ca nityam 9 [vāsudeva] evaṃ dattvā varān devo mama devī ca bhārata antarhitaḥ kṣaṇe tasmin sagaṇo bhīma pūrvaja 10 etad atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ brāhmaṇāyātitejase upamanyave mayā kṛtsnam ākhyātaṃ kauravottama 11 namaskṛtvā tu sa prāha devadevāya suvrata nāsti śarva samo dāne nāsti śarva samo raṇe nāsti śarva samo devo nāsti śarva samā gatiḥ 12 ṛṣir āsīt kṛte tāta taṇḍir ity eva viśrutaḥ daśavarṣasahasrāṇi tena devaḥ samādhinā ārādhito 'bhūd bhaktena tasyodarkaṃ niśāmaya 13 sa dṛṣṭvavān mahādevam astauṣīc ca stavair vibhum pavitrāṇāṃ pavitras tvaṃ gatir gatimatāṃ vara atyugraṃ tejasāṃ tejas tapasāṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ 14 viśvāvasuhiraṇyākṣa puruhūta namaskṛta bhūri kalyāṇada vibho puru satyanamo 'stu te 15 jātī maraṇabhīrūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ yatatāṃ vibho nirvāṇada sahasrāṃśo namas te 'stu sukhāśraya 16 brahmā śatakratur viṣṇur viśve devā maharṣayaḥ na vidus tvāṃ tu tattvena kuto vetsyāmahe vayam 17 tvattaḥ pravartate kālas tvayi kālaś ca līyate kālākhyaḥ puruṣākhyaś ca brahmākhyaś ca tvam eva hi 18 tanavas te smṛtās tisraḥ purāṇajñaiḥ surarṣibhiḥ adhipauruṣam adhyātmam adhibhūtādhidaivatam adhilokyādhivijñānam adhiyajñas tvam eva hi 19 tvāṃ viditvātma dehasthaṃ durvidaṃ daivatair api vidvāṃso yānti nirmuktāḥ paraṃ bhāvam anāmayam 20 anicchatas tava vibho janmamṛtyur anekataḥ dvāraṃ tvaṃ svargamokṣāṇām ākṣeptā tvaṃ dadāsi ca 21 tvam eva mokṣaḥ svargaś ca kāmaḥ krodhas tvam eva hi sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva adhaś cordhvaṃ tvam eva hi 22 brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca skandendrau savitā yamaḥ varuṇendū manur dhātā vidhātā tvaṃ dhaneśvaraḥ 23 bhūr vāyur jyotir āpaś ca vāgbuddhis tvaṃ matir manaḥ karma satyānṛte cobhe tvam evāsti ca nāsti ca 24 indriyāṇīndriyārthāś ca tatparaṃ prakṛter dhruvam viśvāviśva paro bhāvaś cintyācintyas tvam eva hi 25 yac caitat paramaṃ brahma yac ca tatparamaṃ padam yā gatiḥ sāṃkhyayogānāṃ sa bhavān nātra saṃśayaḥ 26 nūnam adya kṛtārthāḥ sma nūnaṃ prāptāḥ satāṃ gatim yāṃ gatiṃ prāpnuvantīha jñānanirmala buddhayaḥ 27 aho mūḍhāḥ sma suciram imaṃ kālam acetasaḥ yan na vidmaḥ paraṃ devaṃ śāśvataṃ yaṃ vidur budhāḥ 28 so 'yam āsāditaḥ sākṣād bahubhir janmabhir mayā bhaktānugraha kṛd devo yaṃ jñātvāmṛtam aśnute 29 devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ yac ca guhyaṃ sanātanam guhāyāṃ nihitaṃ brahma durvijñeyaṃ surair api 30 sa eṣa bhagavānd devaḥ sarvakṛt sarvato mukhaḥ sarvātmā sarvadarśī ca sarvagaḥ sarvaveditā 31 prāṇakṛt prāṇabhṛt prāṇī prāṇadaḥ prāṇināṃ gatiḥ dehakṛd dehabhṛd dehī dehabhug dehināṃ gatiḥ 32 adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ dhyāninām ātmavedinām apunarmāra kāmānāṃ yā gatiḥ so 'yam īśvaraḥ 33 ayaṃ ca sarvabhūtānāṃ śubhāśubhagatipradaḥ ayaṃ ca janma maraṇe vidadhyāt sarvajantuṣu 34 ayaṃ ca siddhikāmānām ṛṣīṇāṃ siddhidaḥ prabhuḥ ayaṃ ca mokṣakāmānāṃ dvijānāṃ mokṣadaḥ prabhuḥ 35 bhūr ādyān sarvabhuvanān utpādya sa divaukasaḥ vibharti devas tanubhir aṣṭābhiś ca dadāti ca 36 ataḥ pravartate sarvam asmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam asmiṃś ca pralayaṃ yāti ayam ekaḥ sanātanaḥ 37 ayaṃ sa satyakāmānāṃ satyalokaḥ paraḥ satām apavargaś ca muktānāṃ kaivalyaṃ cātmavādinām 38 ayaṃ brahmādibhiḥ siddhair guhāyāṃ gopitaḥ prabhuḥ devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ na prakāśo bhaved iti 39 taṃ tvāṃ devāsuranarās tattvena na vidur bhavam mohitāḥ khalv anenaiva hṛcchayena praveśitāḥ 40 ye cainaṃ saṃprapadyante bhaktiyogena bhārata teṣām evātmanātmānaṃ darśayaty eṣa hṛcchayaḥ 41 yaṃ jñātvā na punarjanma maraṇaṃ cāpi vidyate yaṃ viditvā paraṃ vedyaṃ veditavyaṃ na vidyate 42 yaṃ labdhvā paramaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ punaḥ prāṇasūkṣmāṃ parāṃ prāptim āgacchaty akṣayāvahām 43 yaṃ sāṃkhyā guṇatattvajñāḥ sāṃkhyaśāstraviśāradāḥ sūkṣmajñānaratāḥ pūrvaṃ jñātvā mucyanti bandhanaiḥ 44 yaṃ ca veda vido vedyaṃ vedānteṣu pratiṣṭhitam prāṇāyāmaparā nityaṃ yaṃ viśanti japanti ca 45 ayaṃ sa deva yānānām ādityo dvāram ucyate ayaṃ ca pitṛyānānāṃ candramā dvāram ucyate 46 eṣa kālagatiś caitrā saṃvatsarayugādiṣu bhāvābhāvau tadātve ca ayane dakṣiṇottare 47 evaṃ prajāpatiḥ pūrvam ārādhya bahubhiḥ stavaiḥ varayām āsa putratve nīlalohita saṃjñitam 48 ṛgbhir yam anuśaṃsanti tantre karmaṇi bahv ṛcaḥ yajurbhir yaṃ tridhā vedyaṃ juhvaty adhvaryavo 'dhvare 49 sāmabhir yaṃ ca gāyanti sāmagāḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ yajñasya paramā yoniḥ patiś cāyaṃ paraḥ smṛtaḥ 50 rātryahaḥ śrotranayanaḥ pakṣamāsa śiro bhujaḥ ṛtuvīryas tapo dhairyo hy abda guhyoru pādavān 51 mṛtyur yamo hutāśaś ca kālaḥ saṃhāra vegavān kālasya paramā yoniḥ kālaś cāyaṃ sanātanaḥ 52 candrādityau sa nakṣatrau sagrahau saha vāyunā dhruvaḥ saptarṣayaś caiva bhuvanāḥ sapta eva ca 53 pradhānaṃ mahad avyaktaṃ viśeṣāntaṃ sa vaikṛtam brahmādi stamba paryantaṃ bhūtādi sad asac ca yat 54 aṣṭau prakṛtayaś caiva prakṛtibhyaś ca yat param asya devasya yad bhāgaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṃparivartate 55 etat paramam ānandaṃ yat tac chāśvatam eva ca eṣā gatir viraktānām eṣa bhāvaḥ paraḥ satām 56 etat padam anudvignam etad brahma sanātanam śāstravedāṅgaviduṣām etad dhyānaṃ paraṃ padam 57 iyaṃ sā paramā kāṣṭhā iyaṃ sā paramā kalā iyaṃ sā paramā siddhir iyaṃ sā paramā gatiḥ 58 iyaṃ sā paramā śāntir iyaṃ sā nirvṛtiḥ parā yaṃ prāpya kṛtakṛtyāḥ sma ity amanyanta vedhasaḥ 59 iyaṃ tuṣṭir iyaṃ siddhir iyaṃ śrutir iyaṃ smṛtiḥ adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ viduṣāṃ prāptir avyayā 60 yajatāṃ yajñakāmānāṃ yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ yā gatir devatair divyā sā gatis tvaṃ sanātana 61 japyahomavrataiḥ kṛcchrair niyamair dehapātanaiḥ tapyatāṃ yā gatir deva vairaje sā gatir bhavān 62 karma nyāsakṛtānāṃ ca viraktānāṃ tatas tataḥ yā gatir brahmabhavane sā gatis tvaṃ sanātana 63 apunarmāra kāmānāṃ vairāgye vartatāṃ pare vikṛtīnāṃ layānāṃ ca sā gatis tvaṃ sanātana 64 jñānavijñānaniṣṭhānāṃ nirupākhyā nirañjanā kaivalyā yā gatir deva paramā sā gatir bhavān 65 veda śāstrapurāṇoktāḥ pañcaitā gatayaḥ smṛtāḥ tvatprasādād dhi labhyante na labhyante 'nyathā vibho 66 iti taṇḍis tapoyogāt tuṣṭāveśānam avyayam jagau ca paramaṃ brahma yat purā lokakṛj jagau 67 brahmā śatakratur viṣṇur viśve devā maharṣayaḥ na vidus tvām iti tatas tuṣṭaḥ provāca taṃ śivaḥ 68 akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ yaśasvī tejasā yukto divyajñānasamanvitaḥ 69 ṛṣīṇām abhigamyaś ca sūtrakartā sutas tava matprasādād dvijaśreṣṭha bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ 70 kaṃ vā kāmaṃ dadāmy adya brūhi yad vatsa kāṅkṣase prāñjaliḥ sa uvācedaṃ tvayi bhaktir dṛḍhāstu me 71 evaṃ dattvā varaṃ devo vandyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ stūyamānaś ca vibudhais tatraivāntaradhīyata 72 antarhite bhagavati sānuge yādaveśvara ṛṣir āśramam āgamya mamaitat proktavān iha 73 yāni ca prathitāny ādau taṇḍir ākhyātavān mama nāmāni mānavaśreṣṭha tāni tvaṃ śṛṇu siddhaye 74 daśa nāma sahasrāṇi vedeṣv āha pitāmahaḥ śarvasya śāstreṣu tathā daśa nāma śatāni vai 75 guhyānīmāni nāmāni taṇḍir bhagavato 'cyuta devaprasādād deveśa purā prāha mahātmane |


| 1 [vāsudeva] tataḥ sa prayato bhūtvā mama tāta yudhiṣṭhira prāñjaliḥ prāha viprarṣir nāma saṃhāram āditaḥ 2 [u] brahma proktair ṛṣiproktair vedavedāṅgasaṃbhavaiḥ sarvalokeṣu vikhyātaiḥ sthāṇuṃ stoṣyāmi nāmabhiḥ 3 mahadbhir vihitaiḥ satyaiḥ siddhaiḥ sarvārthasādhakaiḥ ṛṣiṇā taṇḍinā bhaktyā kṛtair devakṛtātmanā 4 yathoktair lokavikhyātair munibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ pravaraṃ prathamaṃ svargyaṃ sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubham śrutaiḥ sarvatra jagati brahmalokāvatāritaiḥ 5 yat tad rahasyaṃ paramaṃ brahma proktaṃ sanātanam vakṣye yadukulaśreṣṭha śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama 6 paratvena bhavaṃ devaṃ bhaktas tvaṃ parameśvaram tena te śrāvayiṣyāmi yat tad brahma sanātanam 7 na śakyaṃ vistarāt kṛtsnaṃ vaktuṃ śarvasya kena cit yuktenāpi vibhūtīnām api varṣaśatair api 8 yasyādir madhyam antaś ca surair api na gamyate kas tasya śaknuyād vaktuṃ guṇān kārtsnyena mādhava 9 kiṃ tu devasya mahataḥ saṃkṣiptārtha padākṣaram śaktitaś caritaṃ vakṣye prasādāt tasya caiva hi 10 aprāpyeha tato 'nujñāṃ na śakyaḥ stotum īśvaraḥ yadā tenābhyanujñātaḥ stuvaty eva sadā bhavam 11 anādi nidhanasyāhaṃ sarvayoner mahātmanaḥ nāmnāṃ kaṃ cit samuddeśaṃ vakṣye hy avyaktayoninaḥ 12 varadasya vareṇyasya viśvarūpasya dhīmataḥ śṛṇu nāma samuddeśaṃ yad uktaṃ padmayoninā 13 daśa nāma sahasrāṇi yāny āha prapitāmahaḥ tāni nirmathya manasā dadhno ghṛtam ivoddhṛtam 14 gireḥ sāraṃ yathā hemapuṣpāt sāraṃ yathā madhu ghṛtāt sāraṃ yathā maṇḍas tathaitat sāram uddhṛtam 15 sarvapāpmāpaham idaṃ caturveda samanvitam prayatnenādhigantavyaṃ dhāryaṃ ca prayatātmanā śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva rakṣoghnaṃ pāvanaṃ mahat 16 idaṃ bhaktāya dātavyaṃ śraddadhānāstikāya ca nāśraddadhāna rūpāya nāstikāyājitātmane 17 yaś cābhyasūyate devaṃ bhūtātmānaṃ pinākinam sa kṛṣṇa narakaṃ yāti saha pūrvaiḥ sahānugaiḥ 18 idaṃ dhyānam idaṃ yogam idaṃ dhyeyam anuttamam idaṃ japyam idaṃ jñānaṃ rahasyam idam uttamam idaṃ jñātvānta kāke 'pi gacched dhi paramāṃ gatim 19 pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ puṇyaṃ kalyāṇam idam uttamam nigadiṣye mahābāho stavānām uttamaṃ stavam 20 idaṃ brahmā purā kṛtvā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ sarvastavānāṃ divyānāṃ rājatve samakalpayat 21 tadā prabhṛti caivāyam īśvarasya mahātmanaḥ stavarājeti vikhyāto jagaty amarapūjitaḥ brahmalokād ayaṃ caiva stavarājo 'vatāritaḥ 22 yasmāt taṇḍiḥ purā prāha tena taṇḍi kṛto 'bhavat svargāc caivātra bhūlokaṃ taṇḍinā hy avatāritaḥ 23 sarvamaṅgala maṅgalyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam nigadiṣye mahābāho stavānām uttamaṃ stavam 24 brahmaṇām api yad brahma parāṇām api yat param tejasām api yat tejas tapasām api yat tapaḥ 25 śāntīnām api yā śāntir dyutīnām api yā dyutiḥ dāntānām api yo dānto dhīmatām api yā ca dhīḥ 26 devānām api yo devo munīnām api yo muniḥ yajñānām api yo yajñaḥ śivānām api yaḥ śivaḥ 27 rudrāṇām api yo rudraḥ prabhuḥ prabhavatām api yoginām api yo yogī kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam 28 yato lokāḥ saṃbhavanti na bhavanti yataḥ punaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya harasyāmita tejasaḥ 29 aṣṭottara sahasraṃ tu nāmnāṃ śarvasya me śṛṇu yac chrutvā manujaśreṣṭha sarvān kāmān avāpsyasi 30 sthiraḥ sthāṇuḥ pabhur bhānuḥ pravaro varado varaḥ sarvātmā sarvavikhyātaḥ sarvaḥ sarvakaro bhavaḥ 31 jaṭī carmī śikhaṇḍī ca sarvāṅgaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ hariś ca hariṇākṣaś ca sarvabhūtaharaḥ prabhuḥ 32 pravṛttiś ca nivṛttiś ca niyataḥ śāśvato dhruvaḥ śmaśānacārī bhagavān khacaro gocaro 'rdanaḥ 33 abhivādyo mahākarmā tapasvī bhūtabhāvanaḥ unmattaveśa pracchannaḥ sarvalokaprajāpatiḥ 34 mahārūpo mahākāyaḥ sarvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ mahātmā sarvabhūtaś ca virūpo vāmano manuḥ 35 lokapālo 'ntarhitātmā prasādo hayagardabhiḥ pavitraś ca mahāṃś caiva niyamo niyamāśrayaḥ 36 sarvakarmā svayambhūś ca ādir ādi karo nidhiḥ sahasrākṣo virūpākśaḥ somo nakṣatrasādhakaḥ 37 candrasūryagatiḥ ketur graho grahapatir varaḥ adrir adryālayaḥ kartā mṛgabāṇārpaṇo 'naghaḥ 38 mahātapā ghoratapā adīno dīnasādhakaḥ saṃvatsarakaro mantraḥ pramāṇaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ 39 yogī yojyo mahābījo mahāretā mahātapāḥ suvarṇaretāḥ sarvajñaḥ subījo vṛṣavāhanaḥ 40 daśa bāhus tv animiṣo nīlakaṇṭha umāpatiḥ viśvarūpaḥ svayaṃ śreṣṭho balavīro balo gaṇaḥ 41 gaṇakartā gaṇapatir digvāsāḥ kāmya eva ca pavitraṃ paramaṃ mantraḥ sarvabhāvakaro haraḥ 42 kamaṇḍaludharo dhanvī bāṇahastaḥ kapālavān aśanī śataghnī khaḍgī paṭṭiśī cāyudhī mahān 43 sruva hastaḥ surūpaś ca tejas tejaḥ karo nidhiḥ uṣṇīṣī ca suvaktraś ca udagro vinatas tathā 44 dīrghaś ca hari keśaś ca sutīrthaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca sṛgālarūpaḥ sarvārtho maṇḍaḥ kuṇḍī kamaṇḍaluḥ 45 ajaś ca mṛgarūpaś ca gandhadhārī kapardy api urdhva retā ūrdhvaliṅga ūrdhva śāyī nabhastalaḥ 46 trijaṭaś cīravāsāś ca rudraḥ senāpatir vibhuḥ ahaś caro 'tha naktaṃ ca tigmamanyuḥ suvarcasaḥ 47 gajahā daityahā loko lokadhātā guṇākaraḥ siṃhaśārdūlarūpaś ca ārdra carmāmbarāvṛtaḥ 48 kālayogī mahānādaḥ sarvavāsaś catuṣpathaḥ niśācaraḥ pretacārī bhūtacārī maheśvaraḥ 49 bahubhūto bahudhanaḥ sarvādhāro 'mito gatiḥ nṛtyapriyo nityanarto nartakaḥ sarvalāsakaḥ 50 ghoro mahātapāḥ pāśo nityo giricaro nabhaḥ sahasrahasto vijayo vyavasāyo hy aninditaḥ 51 amarṣaṇo marṣaṇātmā yajñahā kāmanāśanaḥ dakṣayajñāpahārī ca susaho madhyamas tathā 52 tejo 'pahārī balahā mudito 'rtho jito varaḥ gambhīraghoṣo gambhīro gambhīrabalavāhanaḥ 53 nyagrodharūpo nyagrodho vṛkṣakarṇa sthitir vibhuḥ tīkṣṇatāpaś ca haryaśvaḥ sahāyaḥ karmakālavit 54 viṣṇuprasādito yajñaḥ samudro vaḍavāmukhaḥ hutāśanasahāyaś ca praśāntātmā hutāśanaḥ 55 ugratejā mahātejā jayo vijayakālavit jyotiṣām ayanaṃ siddhiḥ saṃdhir vigraha eva ca 56 śikhī daṇḍī jaṭī jvālī mūrtijo mūrdhago balī vaiṇavī paṇavī tālī kālaḥ kālakaṭaṃkaṭaḥ 57 nakṣatravigraha vidhir guṇavṛddhir layo 'gamaḥ prajāpatir diśā bāhur vibhāgaḥ sarvato mukhaḥ 58 vimocanaḥ suragaṇo hiraṇyakavacodbhavaḥ meḍhrajo balacārī ca mahācārī stutas tathā 59 sarvatūrya ninādī ca sarvavādya parigrahaḥ vyālarūpo bilāvāsī hemamālī taraṃgavit 60 tridaśas trikāladhṛk karma sarvabandhavimocanaḥ bandhanas tvāsurendrāṇāṃ yudhi śatruvināśanaḥ 61 sāṃkhyaprasādo survāsāḥ sarvasādhu niṣevitaḥ praskandano vibhāgaś ca atulyo yajñabhāgavit 62 sarvāvāsaḥ sarvacārī durvāsā vāsavo 'maraḥ hemo hemakaro yajñaḥ sarvadhārī dharottamaḥ 63 lohitākṣo mahākṣaś ca vijayākṣo viśāradaḥ saṃgraho nigrahaḥ kartā sarpacīranivāsanaḥ 64 mukhyo 'mukhyaś ca dehaś ca deharddhiḥ sarvakāmadaḥ sarvakāmaprasādaś ca subalo balarūpadhṛk 65 ākāśanidhi rūpaś ca nipātī uragaḥ khagaḥ raudrarūpo 'ṃśur ādityo vasu raśmiḥ suvarcasī 66 vasu vego mahāvego mano vego niśācaraḥ sarvāvāsī śriyāvāsī upadeśa karo haraḥ 67 munir ātmapatir loke saṃbhojyaś ca sahasradaḥ pakṣī ca pakṣirūpī ca atidīpto viśāṃ patiḥ 68 unmādo madanākāro arthārthakara romaśaḥ vāmadevaś ca vāmaś ca prāgdakṣiṇyaś ca vāmanaḥ 69 siddhayogāpahārī ca siddhaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ bhikṣuś ca bhikṣurūpaś ca viṣāṇī mṛdur avyayaḥ 70 mahāseno viśākhaś ca ṣaṣṭibhāgo gavāṃ patiḥ vajrahastaś ca viṣkambhī camū stambhana eva ca 71 ṛtur ṛtukaraḥ kālo madhur madhukaro 'calaḥ vānaspatyo vājaseno nityam āśramapūjitaḥ 72 brahma cārī lokacārī sarvacārī sucāravit īśāna īśvaraḥ kālo niśā cārī pināka dhṛk 73 nandīśvaraś ca nandī ca nandano nandivardhanaḥ bhagasyākṣi nihantā ca kālo brahmavidāṃ varaḥ 74 caturmukho mahāliṅgaś cāru liṅgas tathaiva ca liṅgādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣo lokādhyakṣo yugāvahaḥ 75 bījādhyakṣo bījakartā adhyātmānugato balaḥ itihāsa karaḥ kalpo gautamo 'tha jaleśvaraḥ 76 dambho hy adambho vaidambho vaiśyo vaśya karaḥ kaviḥ lokakartā paśupatir mahākartā mahauṣadhiḥ 77 akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahmabalavāñ śakra eva ca nītir hy anītiḥ śuddhātmā śuddho mānyo manogatiḥ 78 bahu prasādaḥ svapano darpaṇo 'tha tv amitrajit vedakāraḥ sūtrakāro vidvān samaramardanaḥ 79 mahāmeghanivāsī ca mahāghoro vaśīkaraḥ agnijvālo mahājvālo atidhūmro huto haviḥ 80 vṛṣaṇaḥ śaṃkaro nityo varcasvī dhūmaketanaḥ nīlas tathāṅgalubdhaś ca śobhano niravagrahaḥ 81 svastidaḥ svasti bhāvaś ca bhāgī bhāgakaro laghuḥ utsaṅgaś ca mahāṅgaś ca mahāgarbhaḥ paro yuvā 82 kṛṣṇa varṇaḥ suvarṇaś ca indriyaḥ sarvadehinām mahāpādo mahāhasto mahākāyo mahāyaśāḥ 83 mahāmūrdhā mahāmātro mahānetro dig ālayaḥ mahādanto mahākarṇo mahāmeḍhro mahāhanuḥ 84 mahānāso mahākambur mahāgrīvaḥ śmaśānadhṛk mahāvakṣā mahorasko antarātmā mṛgālayaḥ 85 lambano lambitauṣṭhaś ca mahāmāyaḥ payo nidhiḥ mahādanto mahādaṃṣṭro mahājihvo mahāmukhaḥ 86 mahānakho mahāromā mahākeśo mahājaṭaḥ asapatnaḥ prasādaś ca pratyayo girisādhanaḥ 87 snehano 'snehanaś caiva ajitaś ca mahāmuniḥ vṛkṣākāro vṛkṣaketur analo vāyuvāhanaḥ 88 maṇḍalīmerudhāmā ca devadānava darpahā atharvaśīrṣaḥ sāmāsya ṛk sahasrāmitekṣaṇaḥ 89 yajuḥ pādabhujo guhyaḥ prakāśo jaṅgamas tathā amoghārthaḥ prasādaś ca abhigamyaḥ sudarśanaḥ 90 upahāra priyaḥ śarvaḥ kanakaḥ kāñcanaḥ sthiraḥ nābhir nandikaro bhāvyaḥ puṣkarastha patiḥ sthiraḥ 91 dvādaśas trāsanaś cādyo yajño yajñasamāhitaḥ naktaṃ kaliś ca kālaś ca makaraḥ kālapūjitaḥ 92 sagaṇo gaṇakāraś ca bhūtabhāvana sārathiḥ bhasma śāyī bhasma goptā bhasmabhūtas tarur gaṇaḥ 93 agaṇaś caiva lopaś ca mahātmā sarvapūjitaḥ śaṅkus triśaṅkuḥ saṃpannaḥ śucir bhūtaniṣevitaḥ 94 āśramasthaḥ kapotastho viśvakarmā patir varaḥ śākho viśākhas tāmrauṣṭho hy ambujālaḥ suniścayaḥ 95 kapilo 'kapilaḥ śūra āyuś caiva paro 'paraḥ gandharvo hy aditis tārkṣyaḥ suvijñeyaḥ susārathiḥ 96 paraśvadhāyudho deva arthakārī subāndhavaḥ tumbavīṇī mahākopa ūrdhvaretā jale śayaḥ 97 ugro vaṃśakaro vaṃśo vaṃśanādo hy aninditaḥ sarvāṅgarūpo māyāvī suhṛdo hy anilo 'nalaḥ 98 bandhano bandhakartā ca subandhana vimocanaḥ sa yajñāriḥ sa kāmārir mahādaṃṣṭro mahāyudhaḥ 99 bāhus tv aninditaḥ śarvaḥ śaṃkaraḥ śaṃkaro 'dhanaḥ amareśo mahādevo viśvadevaḥ surārihā 100 ahirbudhno nirṛtiś ca cekitāno haris tathā ajaikapāc ca kāpālī triśaṅkur ajitaḥ śivaḥ 101 dhanvantarir dhūmaketuḥ skando vaiśravaṇas tathā dhātā śakraś ca viṣṇuś ca mitras tvaṣṭā dhruvo dharaḥ 102 prabhāvaḥ sarvago vāyur aryamā savitā raviḥ udagraś ca vidhātā ca māndhātā bhūtabhāvanaḥ 103 ratitīrthaś ca vāgmī ca sarvakāmaguṇāvahaḥ padmagarbho mahāgarbhaś candra vaktro manoramaḥ 104 balavāṃś copaśāntaś ca purāṇaḥ puṇyacañcurī kuru kartā kālarūpī kuru bhūto maheśvaraḥ 105 sarvāśayo darbhaśāyī sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ patiḥ devadeva mukho 'saktaḥ sad asat sarvaratnavit 106 kailāsaśikharāvāsī himavad girisaṃśrayaḥ kūlahārī kūlakartā bahu vidyo bahu pradaḥ 107 vaṇijo vardhano vṛkṣo nakulaś candanaś chadaḥ sāragrīvo mahājatrur alolaś ca mahauṣadhaḥ 108 siddhārthakārī siddhārthaś cando vyākaraṇottaraḥ siṃhanādaḥ siṃhadaṃṣṭraḥ siṃhagaḥ siṃhavāhanaḥ 109 prabhāvātmā jagat kālas tālo lokahitas taruḥ sāraṅgo nava cakrāṅgaḥ ketumālī sabhāvanaḥ 110 bhūtālayo bhūtapatir ahorātram aninditaḥ vāhitā sarvabhūtānāṃ nilayaś ca vibhur bhavaḥ 111 amoghaḥ saṃyato hy aśvo bhojanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ dhṛtimān matimān dakṣaḥ satkṛtaś ca yugādhipaḥ 112 gopālir gopatir grāmo gocarma vasano haraḥ hiraṇyabāhuś ca tathā guhā pālaḥ praveśinām 113 pratiṣṭhāyī mahāharṣo jitakāmo jitendriyaḥ gandhāraś ca surālaś ca tapaḥ karma ratir dhanuḥ 114 mahāgīto mahānṛtto hy apsarogaṇasevitaḥ mahāketur dhanur dhātur naikasānu caraś calaḥ 115 āvedanīya āveśaḥ sarvagandhasukhāvahaḥ toraṇas tāraṇo vāyuḥ paridhāvati caikataḥ 116 saṃyogo vardhano vṛddho mahāvṛddho gaṇādhipaḥ nitya ātmasahāyaś ca devāsurapatiḥ patiḥ 117 yuktaś ca yuktabāhuś ca dvividhaś ca suparvaṇaḥ āṣāḍhaś ca suṣāḍdhaś ca dhruvo hari haṇo haraḥ 118 vapur āvartamānebhyo vasu śreṣṭho mahāpathaḥ śiro hārī vimarṣaś ca sarvalakṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ 119 akṣaś ca rathayogī ca sarvayogī mahābalaḥ samāmnāyo 'samāmnāyas tīrthadevo mahāratha 120 nirjīvo jīvano mantraḥ śubhākṣo bahu karkaśaḥ ratnaprabhūto raktāṅgo mahārṇava nipānavit 121 mūlo viśālo hy amṛto vyaktāvyaktas tapo nidhiḥ ārohaṇo nirohaś ca śala hārī mahātapāḥ 122 senā kalpo mahākalpo yugāyuga karo hariḥ yugarūpo mahārūpo pavano gahano nagaḥ 123 nyāyanirvāpaṇaḥ pādaḥ paṇḍito hy acalopamaḥ bahu mālo mahāmālaḥ sumālo bahu locanaḥ 124 vistāro lavaṇaḥ kūpaḥ kusumaḥ saphalodayaḥ vṛṣabho vṛṣabhāṅkāṅgo maṇibilvo jaṭādharaḥ 125 indur visarvaḥ sumukhaḥ suraḥ sarvāyudhaḥ sahaḥ nivedanaḥ sudhā jātaḥ sugandhāro mahādhanuḥ 126 gandhamālī ca bhagavān utthānaḥ sarvakarmaṇām manthāno bahulo bāhuḥ sakalaḥ sarvalocanaḥ 127 taras tālī karas tālī ūrdhvasaṃhanano vahaḥ chatraṃ succhatro vikhyātaḥ sarvalokāśrayo mahān 128 muṇḍo virūpo vikṛto daṇḍi muṇḍo vikurvaṇaḥ haryakṣaḥ kakubho vajrī dīptajihvaḥ sahasrapāt 129 sahasramūrdhā devendraḥ sarvadevamayo guruḥ sahasrabāhuḥ sarvāṅgaḥ śaraṇyaḥ sarvalokakṛt 130 pavitraṃ trimadhur mantraḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ brahmadaṇḍavinirmātā śataghnīśatapāśadhṛk 131 padmagarbho mahāgarbho brahma garbho jalodbhavaḥ gabhastir brahma kṛd brahmā brahmavid brāhmaṇo gatiḥ 132 anantarūpo naikātmā tigmatejāḥ svayambhuvaḥ ūrdhvagātmā paśupatir vātaraṃhā manojavaḥ 133 candanī padmamālāgryaḥ surabhyuttaraṇo naraḥ karṇikāramahāsragvī nīlamauliḥ pinākadhṛk 134 umāpatir umā kānto jāhnavī dhṛg umā dhavaḥ varo varāho varado vareśaḥ sumahāsvanaḥ 135 mahāprasādo damanaḥ śatruhā śvetapiṅgalaḥ prītātmā prayatātmā ca saṃyatātmā pradhānadhṛk 136 sarvapārśva sutas tārkṣyo dharmasādhāraṇo varaḥ carācarātmā sūkṣmātmā suvṛṣo govṛṣeśvaraḥ 137 sādhyarṣir vasur ādityo vivasvān savitā mṛḍaḥ vyāsaḥ sarvasya saṃkṣepo vistaraḥ paryayo nayaḥ 138 ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaro māsaḥ pakṣaḥ saṃkhyā samāpanaḥ kalā kāṣṭhā lavo mātrā muhūrto 'haḥ kṣapāḥ kṣaṇāḥ 139 viśvakṣetraṃ prajā bījaṃ liṅgam ādyas tv aninditaḥ sadasad vyaktam avyaktaṃ pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ 140 svargadvāraṃ prajā dvāraṃ mokṣadvāraṃ triviṣṭapam nirvāṇaṃ hlādanaṃ caiva brahmalokaḥ parā gatiḥ 141 devāsuravinirmātā devāsuraparāyaṇaḥ devāsuragurur devo devāsuranamaskṛtaḥ 142 devāsuramahāmātro devāsuragaṇāśrayaḥ devāsuragaṇādhyakṣo devāsuragaṇāgraṇīḥ 143 devātidevo devarṣir devāsuravarapradaḥ devāsureśvaro devo devāsuramaheśvaraḥ 144 sarvadevamayo 'cintyo devatātmātma saṃbhavaḥ udbhidas trikramo vaidyo virajo virajo'mbaraḥ 145 īḍyo hastī suravyāghro deva siṃho nararṣabhaḥ vibudhāgra varaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ 146 prayuktaḥ śobhano varja īśānaḥ prabhur avyayaḥ guruḥ kānto nijaḥ sargaḥ pavitraḥ sarvavāhanaḥ 147 śṛṅgī śṛṅgapriyo babhrū rājarājo nirāmayaḥ abhirāmaḥ suragaṇo virāmaḥ sarvasādhanaḥ 148 lalāṭākṣo viśvadeho hariṇo brahma varcasaḥ sthāvarāṇāṃ patiś caiva niyamendriyavardhanaḥ 149 siddhārthaḥ sarvabhūtārtho 'cintyaḥ satyavrataḥ śuciḥ vratādhipaḥ paraṃ brahma muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ 150 vimukto muktatejāś ca śrīmāñ śrīvardhano jagat yathā pradhānaṃ bhagavān iti bhaktyā stuto mayā 151 yaṃ na brahmādayo devā viduryaṃ na maharṣayaḥ taṃ stavyam arcyaṃ vandyaṃ ca kaḥ stoṣyati jagatpatim 152 bhaktim eva puraskṛtya mayā yajñapatir vasuḥ tato 'bhyanujñāṃ prāpyaiva stuto matimatāṃ varaḥ 153 śivam ebhiḥ stuvan devaṃ nāmabhiḥ puṣṭivardhanaiḥ nityayuktaḥ śucir bhūtvā prāpnoty ātmānam ātmanā 154 etad dhi paramaṃ brahma svayaṃ gītaṃ svayambhuvā ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca stuvanty etena tatparam 155 stūyamāno mahādevaḥ prīyate cātmanāmabhiḥ bhaktānukampī bhagavān ātmasaṃsthān karoti tān 156 tathaiva ca manuṣyeṣu ye manuṣyāḥ pradhānataḥ āstikāḥ śraddadhānāś ca bahubhir janmabhiḥ stavaiḥ 157 jāgrataś ca svapantaś ca vrajantaḥ pathi saṃsthitāḥ stuvanti stūyamānāś ca tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca janma koṭisahasreṣu nānā saṃsārayoniṣu 158 jantor viśuddhapāpasya bhave bhaktiḥ prajāyate utpannā ca bhave bhaktir ananyā sarvabhāvataḥ 159 kāraṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ tasya sarvamuktasya sarvataḥ etad deveṣu duṣprāpaṃ manuṣyeṣu na labhyate 160 nirvighnā niścalā rudre bhaktir avyabhicāriṇī tasyaiva ca prasādena bhaktir utpadyate nṛṇām yayā yānti parāṃ siddhiṃ tadbhāvagatacetasaḥ 161 ye sarvabhāvopagatāḥ paratvenābhavan narāḥ prapanna vatsalo devaḥ saṃsārāt tān samuddharet 162 evam anye na kurvanti devāḥ saṃsāramocanam manuṣyāṇāṃ mahādevād anyatrāpi tapobalāt 163 iti tenendra kalpena bhagavān sad asat patiḥ kṛtti vāsāḥ stutaḥ kṛṣṇa taṇḍinā śuddhabuddhinā 164 stavam etaṃ bhagavato brahmā svayam adhārayat brahmā provāca śakrāya śakraḥ provāca mṛtyave 165 mṛtyuḥ provāca rudrāṇāṃ rudrebhyas taṇḍim āgamat mahatā tapasā prāptas taṇḍinā brahma sadmani 166 taṇḍiḥ provāca śukrāya gautamāyāha bhārgavaḥ vaivasvatāya manave gautamaḥ prāha mādhava 167 nārāyaṇāya sādhyāya manur iṣṭāya dhīmate yamāya prāha bhagavān sādhyo nārāyaṇo 'cyutaḥ 168 nāciketāya bhagavān āha vaivasvato yamaḥ mārkaṇḍeyāya vārṣṇeya nāciketo 'bhyabhāṣata 169 mārkaṇḍeyān mayā prāptaṃ niyamena janārdana tavāpy aham amitraghna stavaṃ dadmy adya viśrutam svargyam ārogyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ balyaṃ tathaiva ca 170 na tasya vighnaṃ kurvanti dānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ piśācā yātudhānāś ca guhyakā bhujagā api 171 yaḥ paṭheta śucir bhūtvā brahma cārī jitendriyaḥ abhagna yogo varṣaṃ tu so 'śvamedha phalaṃ labhet |

| 1 [v] mahāyogī tataḥ prāha kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ paṭhasva putra bhadraṃ te prīyatāṃ te maheśvaraḥ 2 purā putra mayā merau tapyatā paramaṃ tapaḥ putra hetor mahārāja stava eṣo 'nukīrtitaḥ 3 labdhavān asmi tān kāmān ahaṃ vai pāṇḍunandana tathā tvam api śarvād dhi sarvān kāmān avāpsyasi 4 catuḥ śīrṣas tataḥ prāha śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā ālambayāna ity eva viśrutaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ 5 mayā gokarṇam āsādya tapas taptvā śataṃ samāḥ ayonijānāṃ dāntānāṃ dharmajñānāṃ suvarcasām 6 ajarāṇām aduḥkhānāṃ śatavarṣa sahasriṇām labdhaṃ putraśataṃ śarvāt purā pāṇḍunṛpātmaja 7 vālmīkiś cāpi bhagavān yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata vivāde sāmni munibhir brahmaghno vai bhavān iti uktaḥ kṣaṇena cāviṣṭas tenādharmeṇa bhārata 8 so 'ham īśānam anagham astauṣaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ muktaś cāsmy avaśaḥ pāpāt tato duḥkhavināśanaḥ āha māṃ tripuraghno vai yaśas te 'gryaṃ bhaviṣyati 9 jāmadagnyaś ca kaunteyam āha dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ṛṣimadhye sthitas tāta tapann iva vibhāvasuḥ 10 pitṛvipra vadhenāham ārto vai pāṇḍavāgraja śucir bhūtvā mahādevaṃ gatavāñ śaraṇaṃ nṛpa 11 nāmabhiś cāstuvaṃ devaṃ tatas tuṣṭo 'bhavad bhavaḥ paraśuṃ ca dadau devo divyāny astrāṇi caiva me 12 pāpaṃ na bhavitā te 'dya ajeyaś ca bhaviṣyasi na te prabhavitā mṛtyur yaśasvī ca bhaviṣyasi 13 āha māṃ bhagavān evaṃ śikhaṇḍī śiva vigrahaḥ yad avāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ prasādāt tasya dhīmataḥ 14 asito devalaś caiva prāha pāṇḍusutaṃ nṛpam śāpāc chakrasya kaunteya cito dharmo 'naśan mama tan me dharmaṃ yaśaś cāgryam āyuś caivādadad bhavaḥ 15 ṛṣir gṛtsamado nāma śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā prāhājamīḍhaṃ bhagavān bṛhaspatisamadyutiḥ 16 vasiṣṭho nāma bhagavāṃś cākṣuṣasya manoḥ sutaḥ śatakrator acintyasya satre varṣasahasrike vartamāne 'bravīd vākyaṃ sāmni hy uccārite mayā 17 rathantaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha na samyag iti vartate samīkṣasva punar buddhyā harṣaṃ tyaktvā dvijottama ayajña vāhinaṃ pāpam akārṣīs tvaṃ sudurmate 18 evam uktvā mahākrodhāt prāha ruṣṭaḥ punar vacaḥ prajñayā rahito duḥkhī nityaṃ bhīto vanecaraḥ daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśāṣṭau ca śatāni ca 19 naṣṭapānīya yavase mṛgair anyaiś ca varjite ayajñīya drume deśe rurusiṃhaniṣevite bhavitā tvaṃ mṛgaḥ krūro mahāduḥkhasamanvitaḥ 20 tasya vākyasya nidhane pārtha jāto hy ahaṃ mṛgaḥ tato māṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptaṃ prāha yogī maheśvaraḥ 21 ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ sāmyaṃ samas tu te saukhyaṃ yuvayor vardhatāṃ kratuḥ 22 anugrahān evam eṣa karoti bhavagān vibhuḥ paraṃ dhātā vidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhe ca sarvadā 23 acintya eṣa bhagavān karmaṇā manasā girā na me tāta yudhi śreṣṭha vidyayā paṇḍitaḥ samaḥ 24 [jaigīsavya] mamāṣṭa guṇam aiśvaryaṃ dattaṃ bhagavatā purā yatnenālpena balinā vārāṇasyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira 25 [gārgya] catuḥṣaṣṭyaṅgam adadāt kālajñānaṃ mamādbhutam sarasvatyās taṭe tuṣṭo mano yajñena pāṇṭava 26 tulyaṃ mama sahasraṃ tu sutānāṃ brahmavādinām āyuś caiva saputrasya saṃvatsaraśatāyutam 27 [parāṣara] prasādyāhaṃ purā śarvaṃ manasācintayaṃ nṛpa mahātapā mahātejā mahāyogī mahāyaśāḥ veda vyāsaḥ śriyāvāso brahmaṇyaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ 28 api nāmepṣitaḥ putro mama syād vai maheśvarāt iti matvā hṛdi mataṃ prāha māṃ surasattamaḥ 29 mayi saṃbhavatas tasya phalāt kṛṣṇo bhaviṣyati sāvarṇasya manoḥ sarge saptarṣiś ca bhaviṣyati 30 vedānāṃ ca sa vai vyastā kuruvaṃśakaras tathā itihāsasya kartā ca putras te jagato hitaḥ 31 bhaviṣyati mahendrasya dayitaḥ sa mahāmuniḥ ajaraś cāmaraś caiva parāśara sutas tava 32 evam uktvā sa bhagavāṃs tatraivāntaradhīyata yudhiṣṭhira mahāyogī vīryavān akṣato 'vyayaḥ 33 [māṇḍavya] acauraś caura śaṅkāyāṃ śūle bhinno hy ahaṃ yadā tatrasthena stuto devaḥ prāha māṃ vai maheśvaraḥ 34 mokṣaṃ prāpsyasi śullāc ca jīviṣyasi samārbudam rujā śūlakṛtā caiva na te vipra bhaviṣyati ādhibhir vyādhibhiś caiva varjitas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi 35 pādāc caturthāt saṃbhūta ātmā yasmān mune tava tvaṃ bhaviṣyasy anupamo janma vai saphalaṃ kuru 36 tīrthābhiṣekaṃ saphalaṃ tvam avighnena cāpsyasi svargaṃ caivākṣayaṃ vipra vidadhāmi tavorjitam 37 evam uktvā tu bhagavān vareṇyo vṛṣavāhanaḥ maheśvaro mahārāja kṛtti vāsā mahādyutiḥ sagaṇo daivataśreṣṭhas tatraivāntaradhīyata 38 [gālava] viśvāmitrābhyanujñāto hy ahaṃ pitaram āgataḥ abravīn māṃ tato mātā duḥkhitā rudatī bhṛśam 39 kauśikenābhyanujñātaṃ putraṃ veda vibhūṣitam na tāta taruṇaṃ dāntaṃ pitā tvāṃ paśyate 'nagha 40 śrutvā jananyā vacanaṃ nirāśo guru darśane niyatātmā mahādevam apaśyaṃ so 'bravīc ca mām 41 pitā mātā ca te tvaṃ ca putra mṛtyuvivarjitāḥ bhaviṣyatha viśa kṣipraṃ draṣṭāsi pitaraṃ kṣaye 42 anujñāto bhagavatā gṛhaṃ gatvā yudhiṣṭhira apaśyaṃ pitaraṃ tāta iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā viniḥsṛtam 43 upaspṛśya gṛhītvedhmaṃ kuśāṃś ca śaraṇād gurūn tān visṛjya ca māṃ prāha pitā sāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ 44 praṇamantaṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya pāṇḍava diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo 'si me putrakṛtavidya ihāgataḥ 45 [v] etāny atyadbhutāny eva karmāṇy atha mahātmanaḥ proktāni munibhiḥ śrutvā vismayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ 46 tataḥ kṛṣṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ punar matimatāṃ varaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmanityaṃ puruhūtam iveśvaraḥ 47 ādityacandrāv anilānalau ca; dyaur bhūmir āpo vasavo 'tha viśve dhātāryamā śukravṛhaspatī ca; rudrāḥ sa sādhyā varuṇo vittagopaḥ 48 brahmā śakro māruto brahmasatyaṃ; vedā yajñā dakṣiṇā veda vāhāḥ somo yaṣṭā yac ca havyaṃ haviś ca; rakṣā dīkṣāniyamā ye ca ke cit 49 svāhā vaṣaḍ brāhmaṇāḥ saurabheyā; dharmaṃ cakraṃ kālacakraṃ caraṃ ca yaśo damo buddhimatī sthitiś ca; śubhāśubhaṃ munayaś caiva sapta 50 agryā buddhir manasā darśane ca; sparśe siddhiḥ karmaṇāṃ yā ca siddhiḥ gaṇā devānām ūṣmapāḥ somapāś ca; lekhāḥ suyāmās tuṣitā brahma kāyāḥ 51 ābhāsvarā gandhapā dṛṣṭipāś ca; vācā viruddhāś ca mano viruddhāḥ śuddhāś ca nirvāṇaratāś ca devāḥ; sparśāśanā darśapā ājyapāś ca 52 cintā gatā ye ca deveṣu mukhyā; ye cāpy anye devatāś cājamīḍha suparṇagandharvapiśācadānavā; yakṣās tathā pannagāś cāraṇāś ca 53 sūkṣmaṃ sthūlaṃ mṛdu yac cāpy asūkṣmaṃ; sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaduḥkhāntaraṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ yat parāṇāṃ paraṃ ca; śarvāj jātaṃ viddhi yat kīrtitaṃ me 54 tat saṃbhūtā bhūtakṛto vareṇyāḥ; sarve devā bhuvanasyāsya gopāḥ āviśyemāṃ dharaṇīṃ ye 'bhyarakṣan; purātanīṃ tasya devasya sṛṣṭim 55 vicinvantaṃ manasā toṣṭuvīmi; kiṃ cit tattvaṃ prāṇahetor nato 'smi dadātu devaḥ sa varān iheṣṭān; abhiṣṭuto naḥ prabhur avyayaḥ sadā 56 imaṃ stavaṃ saṃniyamyendriyāṇi; śucir bhūtvā yaḥ puruṣaḥ paṭheta abhagna yogo niyato 'bdam ekaṃ; sa prāpnuyād aśvamedhe phalaṃ yat 57 vedān kṛtsnān brāhmaṇaḥ prāpnuyāc ca; jayed rājā pṛthivīṃ cāpi kṛtsnām vaiśyo lābhaṃ prāpnuyān naipuṇaṃ ca; śūdro gatiṃ pretya tathā sukhaṃ ca 58 stavarājam imaṃ kṛtvā rudrāya dadhire manaḥ sarvadoṣāpahaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ ca yaśasvinam 59 yāvanty asya śarīreṣu romakūpāṇi bhārata tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi svarge vasati mānavaḥ |


| 1 [y] yad idaṃ sahadharmeti procyate bharatarṣabha pāṇigrahaṇa kāle tu strīṇām etat kathaṃ smṛtam 2 ārṣa eṣa bhaved dharmaḥ prājāpatyo 'tha vāsuraḥ yad etat sahadharmeti pūrvam uktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ 3 saṃdehaḥ sumahān eṣa viruddha iti me matiḥ iha yaḥ sahadharmo vai pretyāyaṃ vihitaḥ kva nu 4 svarge mṛtānāṃ bhavati sahadharmaḥ pitāmaha pūrvam ekas tu mriyate kva caikas tiṣṭhate vada 5 nānā karmaphalopetā nānā karma nivāsinaḥ nānā nirayaniṣṭhāntā mānuṣā bahavo yadā 6 anṛtāḥ striya ity evaṃ sūtrakāro vyavasyati yadānṛtāḥ striyās tāta sahadharmaḥ kutaḥ smṛtaḥ 7 anṛtāḥ striya ity evaṃ vedeṣv api hi paṭhyate dharmo 'yaṃ paurvikī saṃjñā upacāraḥ kriyāvidhiḥ 8 gahvaraṃ pratibhāty etna mama cintayato 'niśam niḥ saṃdeham idaṃ sarvaṃ pitāmaha yathā śrutiḥ 9 yad etad yādṛśaṃ caitad yathā caitat pravartitam nikhilena mahāprājña bhavān etad bravītu me 10 [bh] atāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam aṣṭāvakrasya saṃvādaṃ diśayā saha bhārata 11 niveṣṭu kāmas tu purā aṣṭāvakro mahātapāḥ ṛṣer atha vadānyasya kanyāṃ vavre mahātmanaḥ 12 suprabhāṃ nāma vai nāmnā rūpeṇāpratimāṃ bhuvi guṇaprabarhāṃ śīlena sādhvīṃ cāritraśobhanām 13 sā tasya dṛṣṭvaiva mano jahāra śubhalocanā vanarājī yathā citrā vasante kusumācitā 14 ṛṣis tam āha deyā me sutā tubhyaṃ śṛṇuṣva me gaccha tāvad diśaṃ puṇyām uttarāṃ drakṣyase tataḥ 15 [a] kiṃ draṣṭavyaṃ mayā tatra vaktum arhati me bhavān tathedānīṃ mayā kāryaṃ yathā vakṣyati māṃ bhavān 16 [v] dhanadaṃ samatikramya himavantaṃ tathaiva ca rudrasyāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhacāraṇasevitam 17 prahṛṣṭaiḥ pārṣadair juṣṭaṃ nṛtyadbhir vividhānanaiḥ divyāṅgarāgaiḥ paiśācair vanyair nānāvidhair tathā 18 pāṇitālasatālaiś ca śamyā tālaiḥ samais tathā saṃprahṛṣṭaiḥ pranṛtyadbhiḥ śarvas tatra niṣevyate 19 iṣṭaṃ kila girau sthānaṃ tad divyam anuśuśruma nityaṃ saṃnihito devas tathā pāriṣadāḥ śubhāḥ 20 tatra devyā tapas taptaṃ śaṃkarārthaṃ suduścaram atas tad iṣṭaṃ devasya tathomāyā iti śrutiḥ 21 tatra kūpo mahān pārśve devasyottaratas tathā ṛtavaḥ kālarātriś ca ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ 22 sarve devam upāsante rūpiṇaḥ kila tatra ha tad atikramya bhavanaṃ tvayā yātavyam eva hi 23 tato nīlaṃ valoddeśaṃ drakṣyase meghasaṃnibham ramaṇīyaṃ manogrāhi tatra drakṣyasi vai striyam 24 tapasviṇīṃ mahābhāgāṃ vṛddhāṃ dīkṣām anuṣṭhitām draṣṭavyā sā tvayā tatra saṃpūjyā caiva yatnataḥ 25 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vinivṛttas tvaṃ tataḥ pāṇiṃ grahīṣyasi yady eṣa samayaḥ satyaḥ sādhyatāṃ tatra gamyatām |


| 1 tathāstu sādhayiṣyāmi tatra yāsyāmy asaṃśayam yatra tvaṃ vadase sādho bhavān bhavatu satyavāk 2 [bh] tato 'gacchat sa bhagavān uttarām uttamāṃ diśam himavantaṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam 3 sa gatvā dvija śārdūlo himavantaṃ mahāgirim abhyagacchan nadīṃ puṇyāṃ bāhudāṃ dharmadāyinīm 4 aśoke vimale tīrthe snātvā tarpya ca devatāḥ tatra vāsāya śayane kauśye sukham uvāsa ha 5 tato rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ prātar utthāya sa dvijaḥ snātvā prāduścakārāgniṃ hutvā caiva vidhānatha 6 rudrāṇī kūpam āsādya hrade tatra samāśvasat viśrāntaśc ca samutthāya kailāsam abhito yayau 7 so 'paśyat kāñcanadvāraṃ dīpyamānam iva śriyā mandākinīṃ ca nalinīṃ dhanadasya mahātmanaḥ 8 atha te rākṣasāḥ sarve ye 'bhirakṣanti padminīm pratyutthitā bhagavantaṃ maṇibhadra purogamāḥ 9 sa tān pratyarcayām āsa rākṣasān bhīmavikramān nivedayata māṃ kṣipraṃ dhanadāyeti cābravīt 10 te rākṣasās tadā rājan bhagavantam athābruvan asau vaiśvaraṇo rājā svayam āyāti te 'ntikam 11 vidito bhagavān asya kāryam āgamane ca yat paśyainaṃ tvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ jvalantam iva tejasā 12 tato vaiśravaṇo 'bhyetya aṣṭāvakram aninditam vidhivat kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā tato brahmarṣim abravīt 13 sukhaṃ prāpto bhavān kac cit kiṃ vā mattaś cikīrṣasi brūhi sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi yan māṃ tvaṃ vakṣyasi dvija 14 bhavanaṃ praviśa tvaṃ me yathā kāmadvijottama satkṛtaḥ kṛtakāryaś ca bhavān yāsyaty avighnataḥ 15 prāviśad bhavanaṃ svaṃ vai gṛhītvā taṃ dvijottamam āsanaṃ svaṃ dadau caiva pādyam arghyaṃ tathaiva ca 16 athopaviṣṭayos tatra maṇibhadra purogamāḥ niṣedus tatra kauberā yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ 17 tatas teṣāṃ niṣaṇṇānāṃ dhanado vākyam abravīt bhavac chandaṃ samājñāya nṛtyerann apsarogaṇāḥ 18 ātithyaṃ paramaṃ kāryaṃ śuśrūṣā bhavatas tathā saṃvartatām ity uvāca munir madhurayā girā 19 athorvarā miśrakeśī rambhā caivorvaśī tathā alambusā ghṛtācī ca citrā citrāṅgadā ruciḥ 20 manoharā sukeśī ca sumukhī hāsinī prabhā vidyutā praśamā dāntā vidyotā ratir eva ca 21 etāś cānyāś ca vai bahvyaḥ pranṛttāpsarasaḥ śubhāḥ avādayaṃś ca gandharvā vādyāni vividhāni ca 22 atha pravṛtte gandharve divye ṛṣir upāvasat divyaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ tatra raman vai sumahātapāḥ 23 tato vaiśravaṇo rājā bhagavantam uvāca ha sāgraḥ saṃvatsaro yātas tava vipreha paśyataḥ 24 hāryo 'yaṃ viṣayo brahman gāndharvo nāma nāmataḥ chandato vartatāṃ vipra yathā vadati vā bhavān 25 atithiḥ pūjanīyas tvam idaṃ ca bhavato gṛham sarvam ājñāpyatām āśu paravanto vayaṃ tvayi 26 atha vaiśravaṇaṃ prīto bhagavān pratyabhāṣata arcito 'smi yathānyāyaṃ gamiṣyāmi dhaneśvara 27 prīto 'smi sadṛśaṃ caiva tava sarvaṃ dhanādhipa tava prasādād bhagavan maharṣeś ca mahātmanaḥ niyogād adya yāsyāmi vṛddhimān ṛddhimān bhava 28 atha niṣkramya bhagavān prayayāv uttarā mukhaḥ kailāsaṃ mandaraṃ haimaṃ sarvān anucacāra ha 29 tān atītya mahāśailān kairātaṃ sthānam uttamam pradakṣiṇaṃ tataś cakre prayataḥ śirasā naman dharaṇīm avatīryātha pūtātmāsau tadābhavat 30 sa taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā triḥ śailaṃ cottarā mukhaḥ samena bhūmibhāgena yayau prītipuraskṛtaḥ 31 tato 'paraṃ vanoddeśaṃ ramaṇīyam apaśyata sarvartubhir mūlaphalaiḥ pakṣibhiś ca samanvitam ramaṇīyair vanoddeśais tatra tatra vibhūṣitam 32 tatrāśramapadaṃ divyaṃ dadarśa bhavagān atha śailāṃś ca vividhākārān kāñcanān ratnabhūṣitān maṇibhūmau niviṣṭāś ca puṣkariṇyas tathaiva ca 33 anyāny api suramyāṇi dadarśa subahūny atha bhṛśaṃ tasya mano reme maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ 34 sa tatra kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnamayaṃ gṛham dadarśādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ dhanadasya gṛhād varam 35 mahānto yatra vividhāḥ prāsādāḥ parvatopamāḥ vimānāni ca ramyāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca 36 mandārapuṣpaiḥ saṃkīrṇā tathā mandākinī nadī svayaṃprabhāś ca maṇayo vajrair bhūmiś ca bhūṣitā 37 nānāvidhaiś ca bhavanair vicitramaṇitoraṇaiḥ muktājālaparikṣiptair maṇiratnavibhūṣitaiḥ mano dṛṣṭiharai ramyaiḥ sarvataḥ saṃvṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ 38 ṛṣiḥ samantato 'paśyat tatra tatra manoramam tato 'bhavat tasya cintā kva me vāso bhaved iti 39 atha dvāraṃ samabhito gatvā sthitvā tato 'bravīt atithiṃ mām anuprāptam anujānantu ye 'tra vai 40 atha kanyā parivṛtā gṛhāt tasmād viniḥsṛtāḥ nānārūpāḥ sapta vibho kanyā sarvā manoharāḥ 41 yāṃ yām apaśyat kanyāṃ sa sā sā tasya mano 'harat nāśaknuvad dhārayituṃ mano 'thāsyāvasīdati 42 tato dhṛtiḥ samutpannā tasya viprasya dhīmataḥ atha taṃ pramadāḥ prāhur bhagavān praviśatv iti 43 sa ca tāsāṃ surūpāṇāṃ tasyaiva bhavanasya ca 44 kautūhalasamāviṣṭaḥ praviveśa gṛhaṃ dvijaḥ tatrāpaśyaj jarā yuktām arajo 'mbaradhāriṇīm vṛddhāṃ paryaṅkam āsīnāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām 45 svastīti cātha tenoktā sā strī pratyavadat tadā pratyutthāya ca taṃ vipram āsyatām ity uvāca ha 46 [a] sarvāḥ svān ālayān yāntu ekā mām upatiṣṭhatu suprajñātā supraśāntā śeṣā gacchantu cchandataḥ 47 tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kanyās tās tam ṛṣiṃ tadā nirākrāman gṛhāt tasmāt sā vṛddhātha vyatiṣṭhata 48 atha tāṃ saṃviśan prāha śayane bhāsvare tadā tvayāpi supyatāṃ bhadre rajanī hy ativartate 49 saṃlāpāt tena vipreṇa tathā sā tatra bhāṣitā dvitīye śayane divye saṃviveśa mahāprabhe 50 atha sā vepamānāṅgī nimittaṃ śītajaṃ tadā vyapadiśya maharṣer vai śayanaṃ cādhyarohata 51 svāgataṃ svāgatenāstu bhagavāṃs tām abhāṣata sopāgūhad bhujābhyāṃ tu ṛṣiṃ prītyā nararṣabha 52 nirvikāram ṛṣiṃ cāpi kāṣṭhakuḍyopamaṃ tadā duḥkhitā prekṣya saṃjalpam akārṣīd ṛṣiṇā saha 53 brahman na kāmakāro 'sti strīṇāṃ puruṣato dhṛtiḥ kāmena mohitā cāhaṃ tvāṃ bhajantīṃ bhajasva mām 54 prahṛṣṭo bhava viprarṣe samāgaccha mayā saha upagūha ca māṃ vipra kāmārtāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ tvayi 55 etad dhi tava dharmātmaṃs tapasaḥ pūjyate phalam prārthitaṃ darśanād eva bhajamānāṃ bhajasva mām 56 sadya cedaṃ vanaṃ cedaṃ yac cānyad api paśyasi prabhutvaṃ tava sarvatra mayi caiva na saṃśayaḥ 57 sarvān kāmān vidhāsyāmi ramasva sahito mayā ramaṇīye vane vipra sarvakāmaphalaprade 58 tvadvaśāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi raṃsyase ca mayā saha sarvān kāmān upāśnāno ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ 59 nātaḥ paraṃ hi nārīṇāṃ kāryaṃ kiṃ cana vidyate yathā puruṣasaṃsargaḥ param etad dhi naḥ phalam 60 ātmachandena vartante nāryo manmatha coditāḥ na ca dahyanti gacchantyaḥ sutaptair api pāṃsubhiḥ 61 [a] paradārān ahaṃ bhadre na gaccheyaṃ kathaṃ cana dūṣitaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu paradārābhimarśanam 62 bhadre niveṣṭu kāmaṃ māṃ viddhi satyena vai śape viṣayeṣv anabhijño 'haṃ dharmārthaṃ kila saṃtatiḥ 63 evaṃ lokān gamiṣyāmi putrair iti na saṃśayaḥ bhadre dharmaṃ vijānīṣva jñātvā coparamasva ha 64 [strī] nānilo 'gnir na varuṇo na cānye tridaśā dvija priyāḥ strīṇāṃ yathā kāmo ratiśīlā hi yoṣitaḥ 65 sahasraikā yatā nārī prāpnotīha kadā cana tathā śatasahasreṣu yadi kā cit pativratā 66 naitā jānanti pitaraṃ na kulaṃ na ca mātaram na bhrātṝn na ca bhartāraṃ na putrān na ca devarān 67 līlāyantyaḥ kulaṃ ghnanti kulānīva sarid varāḥ doṣāṃś ca mandān mandāsu prajāpatir abhāṣata 68 [bh] tataḥ sa ṛṣir ekāgras tāṃ striyaṃ pratyabhāṣata āsyatāṃ ruciraṃ chandaḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ bravīhi me 69 sā strī provāca bhagavan drakṣyase deśakālataḥ vasa tāvan mahāprājña kṛtakṛtyo gamiṣyasi 70 brahmarṣis tām athovāca sa tatheti yudhiṣṭhira vatsye 'haṃ yāvad utsāho bhavatyā nātra saṃśayaḥ 71 atharṣir abhisaṃprekṣya striyaṃ tāṃ jarayānvitām cintāṃ paramikāṃ bheje saṃtapta iva cābhavat 72 yad yad aṅgaṃ hi so 'paśyat tasyā viprarṣabhas tadā nāramat tatra tatrāsya dṛṣṭī rūpaparājitā 73 devateyaṃ gṛhasyāsya śāpān nūnaṃ virūpitā asyāś ca kāraṇaṃ vettuṃ na yuktaṃ sahasā mayā 74 iti cintā viṣaktasya tam arthaṃ jñātum icchataḥ vyagamat tad ahaḥ śeṣaṃ manasā vyākulena tu 75 atha sā strī tadovāca bhagavan paśya vai raveḥ rūpaṃ saṃdhyābhrasaṃyuktaṃ kim upasthāpyatāṃ tava 76 sa uvāca tadā tāṃ strīṃ snānodakam ihānaya upāsiṣye tataḥ saṃdhyāṃ vāgyato niyatendriyaḥ |


| 1 [bh] atha sā strī tam uktvā tu vipram evaṃ bhavatv iti tailaṃ divyam upādāya snānaśāṭīm upānayat 2 anujñātā ca muninā sā strī tena mahātmanā athāsya tailenāṅgāni sarvāṇy evābhyamṛkṣayat 3 śanaiś cotsāditas tatra snānaśālām upāgamat bhadrāsanaṃ tataś citram ṛṣir anvāviśan navam 4 athopaviṣṭaś ca yadā tasmin bhadrāsane tadā snāpayām āsa śanakais tam ṛṣiṃ sukhahastavat divyaṃ ca vidhivac cakre sopacāraṃ munes tadā 5 sa tena susukhoṣṇena tasyā hastasukhena ca vyatītāṃ rajanīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nājānāt sa mahāvrataḥ 6 tata utthāya sa munis tadā paramavismitaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sūryaṃ ca so 'paśyad uditaṃ divi 7 tasya buddhir iyaṃ kiṃ nu mohas tattvam idaṃ bhavet athopāsya sahasrāṃśuṃ kiṃ karomīty uvāca tām 8 sā cāmṛtarasaprakhyam ṛṣer annam upāharat tasya svādutayānnasya na prabhūtaṃ cakāra saḥ vyagamac cāpy ahaḥ śeṣaṃ tataḥ saṃdhyāgamat punaḥ 9 atha strī bhagavantaṃ sā supyatām ity acodayat tatrai vai śayane divye tasya tasyāś ca kalpite 10 [a] na bhadre paradāreṣu mano me saṃprasajjati uttiṣṭha bhadre bhadraṃ te svapa vai viramasva ca 11 [bh] sā tadā tena vipreṇa tathā dhṛtyā nivartitā svatantrāsmīty uvācainaṃ na dharmac chalam asti te 12 [a] nāsti svatantratā strīṇām asvatantrā hi yoṣitaḥ prajāpatimataṃ hy etan na strī svātantryam arhati 13 [strī] bādhate maithunaṃ vipra mama bhaktiṃ ca paśya vai adharmaṃ prāpsyase vipra yan māṃ tvaṃ nābhinandasi 14 [a] haranti doṣajātāni naraṃ jātaṃ yathecchakam prabhavāmi sadā dhṛtyā bhadre svaṃ śayanaṃ vraja 15 [strī] śirasā praṇame vipra prasādaṃ kartum arhasi bhūmau nipatamānāyāḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava me 'nagha 16 yadi vā doṣajātaṃ tvaṃ paradāreṣu paśyasi ātmānaṃ sparśayāmy adya pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīṣva me dvija 17 na doṣo bhavitā caiva satyenaitad bravīmy aham svatantrāṃ māṃ vijānīhi yo 'dharmaḥ so 'stu vai mayi 18 [a] svatantrā tvaṃ kathaṃ bhadre brūhi kāraṇam atra vai nāsti loke hi kā cit strī yā vai svātantryam arhati 19 pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane putrāś ca sthavirī bhāve na strī svātantryam arhati 20 [strī] kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ me kanyaivāsmi na saṃśayaḥ kuru mā vimatiṃ vipra śraddhāṃ vijahi mā mama 21 [a] yathā mama tathā tubhyaṃ yathā tava tathā mama jijñāseyam ṛṣes tasya vighnaḥ satyaṃ nu kiṃ bhavet 22 āścaryaṃ paramaṃ hīdaṃ kiṃ nu śreyo hi me bhavet divyābharaṇavastrā hi kanyeyaṃ mām upasthitā 23 kiṃ tv asyāḥ paramaṃ rūpaṃ jīrṇam āsīt kathaṃ punaḥ kanyā rūpam ihādyaiva kim ihātrottaraṃ bhavet 24 yathā praraṃ śaktidhṛter na vyutthāsye kathaṃ cana na rocaye hi vyutthānaṃ dhṛtyaivaṃ sādhayāmy aham |

| 1 [y] na bibheti kathaṃ sā strī śāpasya paramadyuteḥ kathaṃ nivṛtto bhagavāṃs tad bhavān prabravītu me 2 [bh] aṣṭāvakro 'nvapṛcchat tāṃ rūpaṃ vikuruṣe katham na cānṛtaṃ te vaktavyaṃ brūhi brāhmaṇa kāmyayā 3 [strī] dyāvāpṛthivī mātraiṣā kāmyā brāhmaṇasattama śṛṇuṣvāvahitaḥ sarvaṃ yad idaṃ satyavikrama 4 uttarāṃ māṃ diśaṃ viddhi dṛṣṭaṃ strīcāpalaṃ ca te avyutthānena te lokā jitāḥ satyaparākrama 5 jijñāseyaṃ prayuktā me sthirī kartuṃ tavānagha sthavirāṇām api strīṇāṃ bādhate maithuna jvaraḥ 6 tuṣṭaḥ pitā mahas te 'dya tathā devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ sa tva yena ca kāryeṇa saṃprāpto bhagavān iha 7 preṣitas tena vipreṇa kanyāpitrā dvijarṣabha tavopadeśaṃ kartuṃ vai tac ca sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā 8 kṣemī gamiṣyasi gṛhāñ śramaś ca na bhaviṣyati kanyāṃ prāpsyasi tāṃ vipra putriṇī ca bhaviṣyati 9 kāmyayā pṛṣṭavāṃs tvaṃ māṃ tato vyāhṛtam uttaram anatikramaṇīyaiṣā kṛtsnair lokais tribhiḥ sadā 10 gacchasva sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ vānyac chrotum icchasi yāvad bravīmi viprarṣe aṣṭāvakra yathātatham 11 ṛṣiṇā prasāditā cāsmi tava hetor dvijarṣabha tasya saṃmānanārthaṃ me tvayi vākyaṃ prabhāṣitam 12 śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasyāḥ sa vipraḥ prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ anujñātas tayā cāpi svagṛhaṃ punar āvrajat 13 gṛham āgamya viśrāntaḥ svajanaṃ pratipūjya ca abhyagacchata taṃ vipraṃ nyāyataḥ kurunandana 14 pṛṣṭaś ca tena vipreṇa dṛṣṭaṃ tv etan nidarśanam prāha vipraṃ tadā vipraḥ suprītenāntar ātmanā 15 bhavatāham anujñātaḥ prathito gandhamādanam tasya cottarato deśe dṛṣṭaṃ tad daivataṃ mahat 16 tayā cāham anujñāto bhavāṃś cāpi prakīrtitaḥ śrāvitaś cāpi tad vākyaṃ gṛham abhyāgataḥ prabho 17 tam uvāca tato vipraḥ pratigṛhṇīṣva me sutām nakṣatratithi saṃyoge pātraṃ hi maramaṃ bhavān 18 [bh] aṣṭāvakras tathety uktvā pratigṛhya ca tāṃ prabho kanyāṃ paramadharmātmā prītimāṃś cābhavat tadā 19 kanyāṃ tāṃ pratigṛhyaiva bhāryāṃ paramaśobhanām uvāsa muditas tatra āśrame sve gatajvaraḥ |


| 1 [y] kim āhur bharataśreṣṭha pātraṃ viprāḥ sanātanam brāhmaṇaṃ liṅginaṃ caiva brāhmaṇaṃ vāpy aliṅginam 2 [bh] svavṛttim abhipannāya liṅgine vetarāya vā deyam āhur mahārāja ubhāv etau tapasvinau 3 [y] śraddhayā parayā pūto yaḥ prayacched dvijātaye havyaṃ kavyaṃ tathā dānaṃ ko doṣaḥ syāt pitāmaha 4 [bh] śraddhā pūto naras tāta durdānto 'pi na saṃśayaḥ pūto bhavati sarvatra kiṃ punas tvaṃ mahīpate 5 [y] na brāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣeta daiveṣu satataṃ naraḥ kavya pradāne tu budhāḥ parīkṣyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ 6 [bh] na brāhmaṇaḥ sādhayate havyaṃ daivāt prasidhyati devaprasādād ijyante yajamānā na saṃśayaḥ 7 brāhmaṇā bharataśreṣṭha satataṃ brahmavādinaḥ mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā prāha iha lokeṣu buddhimān 8 [y] apūrvo 'py atha vā vidvān saṃbandhī vātha yo bhavet tapasvī yajñaśīlo vā kathaṃ pātraṃ bhavet tu saḥ 9 [bh] kulīnaḥ karma kṛd vaidyas tathā cāpy ānṛśaṃsyavān hrīmān ṛjuḥ satyavādī pātraṃ pūrve ca te trayaḥ 10 tatredaṃ śṛṇu me pārtha caturṇāṃ tejasāṃ matam pṛthivyāḥ kāśyapasyāgner mārkaṇḍeyasya caiva hi 11 [pṛthivī] yathā mahārṇave kṣiptaḥ kṣipraṃ loṣṭo vinaśyati tathā duścaritaṃ sarvaṃ trayy āvṛttyā vinaśyati 12 [k] sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣadbhir aṅgaiḥ; sāṃkhyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca kule ca janma naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti; śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan 13 [agni] adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamāno; yo vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ pareṣām brahman sa tenācarate brahmahatyāṃ; lokās tasya hy antavanto bhavanti 14 [m] aśvamedha sahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam nābhijānāmi yady asya satyasyārdham avāpnuyāt 15 [bh] ity uktvā te jagmur āśu catvāro 'mitatejasaḥ pṛthivī kāśyapo 'gniś ca prakṛṣṭāyuś ca bhārgavaḥ 16 [y] yad idaṃ brāhmaṇā loke vratino bhuñjate haviḥ bhuktaṃ brāhmaṇa kāmāya kathaṃ tat sukṛtaṃ bhavet 17 [bh] ādiṣṭino ye rājendra brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ bhuñjate brahma kāmāya vrataluptā bhavanti te 18 [y] anekāntaṃ bahu dvāraṃ dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ kiṃ niścitaṃ bhavet tatra tan me brūhi pitāmaha 19 [bh] ahiṃsā satyam akrodha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damas tathā ārjavaṃ caiva rājendra niścitaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam 20 ye tu dharmaṃ praśaṃsantaś caranti pṛthivīm imām anācarantas tad dharmaṃ saṃkare niratāḥ prabho 21 tebhyo ratnaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā gām aśvān vā dadāti yaḥ daśavarṣāṇi viṣṭhāṃ sa bhuṅkte nirayam āśritaḥ 22 medānāṃ pulkasānāṃ ca tathaivāntāvasāyinām kṛtaṃ karmākṛtaṃ cāpi rāgamohena jalpatām 23 vaiśvadevaṃ ca ye mūḍhā viprāya brahmacāriṇe dadatīha na rājendra te lokān bhuñjate 'śubhān 24 [y] kiṃ paraṃ brahmacaryasya kiṃ paraṃ dharmalakṣaṇam kiṃ ca śreṣṭhatamaṃ śaucaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha 25 [bh] brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tāta madhu māṃsasya varjanam maryādāyāṃ sthito dharmaḥ śamaḥ śaucasya lakṣaṇam 26 [y] kasmān kāle cared dharmaṃ kasmin kāle 'rtham ācaret kasiṃ kāle sukhī ca syāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha 27 [bh] kālyam arthaṃ niṣeveta tato dharmam anantaram paścāt kāmaṃ niṣeveta na ca gacchet prasaṅgitām 28 brāhmaṇāṃś cābhimanyeta gurūṃś cāpy abhipūjayet sarvabhūtānulomaś ca mṛdu śīlaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ 29 adhikāre yad anṛtaṃ rājagāmi ca paiśunam puroś cālīka karaṇaṃ samaṃ tad brahmahatyayā 30 praharen na narendreṣu na gāṃ hanyāt tathaiva ca bhrūṇa hatyā samaṃ caitad ubhayaṃ yo niṣevate 31 nāgniṃ parityajej jātu na ca vedān parityajet na ca brāhmaṇam ākrośet samaṃ tad brahmahatyayā 32 [y] kīdṛśāḥ sādhavo viprāḥ kebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam kīdṛśānāṃ ca bhoktavyaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha 33 [bh] akrodhanā dharmaparāḥ satyanityā dame ratāḥ tādṛśāḥ sādhavo viprās tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam 34 amāninaḥ sarvasahā dṛṣṭārthā vijitendriyāḥ sarvabhūtahitā maitrās tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam 35 alubdhāḥ śucayo vaidyā hrīmantaḥ satyavādinaḥ svakarmaniratā ye ca tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam 36 sāṅgāṃś ca caturo vedān yo 'dhīyīta dvijarśabhaḥ ṣadbhyo nivṛttaḥ karmabhyas taṃ pātram ṛṣayo viduḥ 37 ye tv evaṃguṇajātīyās tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam sahasraguṇam āpnoti guṇārhāya pradāyakaḥ 38 prajñā śrutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca samanvitaḥ tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnam eko 'pīha dvijarṣabhaḥ 39 gām aśvaṃ vittam annaṃ vā tad vidhe pratipādayet dravyāṇi cānyani tathā pretya bhāve na śocati 40 tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnam eko 'pīha dvijottamaḥ kim aṅgapunar ekaṃ vai tasmāt pātraṃ samācaret 41 niśamya ca guṇopetaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sādhu saṃmatam dūrād ānāyayet kṛtye sarvataś cābhipūjayet |


| 1 [y] śrādha kāle ca daive ca dharme cāpi pitāmaha icchāmīha tvayākhyātaṃ vihitaṃ yat surarṣibhiḥ 2 [bh] daivaṃ pūrvāhṇike kuryād aparāhṇe tu paitṛkam maṅgalācāra saṃpannaḥ kṛtaśaucaḥ prayatnavān 3 manuṣyāṇāṃ tu madhyāhne pradadyād upapattitaḥ kālahīnaṃ tu yad dānaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 4 laṅghitaṃ cāvalīḍhaṃ ca kalipūrvaṃ ca yatkṛtam rajasvarābhir dṛṣṭaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ sakṣasāṃ viduḥ 5 avaghuṣṭaṃ ca yad bhuktam avratena ca bhārata parāmṛṣṭaṃ śunā caiva taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 6 keśakītāvapatitaṃ kṣutaṃ śvabhir avekṣitam ruditaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 7 nir oṃkāreṇa yad bhuktaṃ sa śastreṇa ca bhārata durātmanā ca yad bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 8 parocchiṣṭaṃ ca yad bhuktaṃ paribhuktaṃ ca yad bhavet daive pitrye ca satataṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 9 garhitaṃ ninditaṃ caiva pariviṣṭaṃ sa manyunā daivaṃ vāpy atha vā paitryaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 10 mantrahīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ yac chrādhaṃ pariviṣyate tribhir varṇair naraśreṣṭha taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 11 ājyāhutiṃ vinā caiva yat kiṃ cit pariviṣyate durācāraiś ca yad bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ 12 ye bhāgā rakṣasāṃ proktās ta uktā bharatarṣabha ata ūrdhvaṃ visargasya parīkṣāṃ brāhmaṇe śṛṇu 13 yāvantaḥ patitā viprā jaḍonmattās tathaiva ca daive vāpy atha vā pitrye rājan nārhanti ketanam 14 śvitrī kuṣṭhī ca klībaś ca tathā yakṣma hataś ca yaḥ apasmārī ca yaś cāndho rājan nārhanti satkṛtim 15 cikitsakā devalakā vṛthā niyamadhāriṇaḥ somavikrayiṇaś caiva śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam 16 gāyanā nartakāś caiva plavakā vādakās tathā kathakā yodhakāś caiva rājan nārhanti ketanam 17 hotāro vṛṣalānāṃ ca vṛṣalādhyāpakās tathā tathā vṛṣala śiṣyāś ca rājan nārhanti ketanam 18 anuyoktā ca yo vipro anuyuktaś ca bhārata nārhatas tāv api śrādhaṃ brahma vikrayiṇau hi tau 19 agraṇīr yaḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ varṇāvara parigrahaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavidyo 'pi rājan nārhanti ketanam 20 anagnayaś ca ye viprā mṛtaniryātakāś ca ye stenāś ca patitāś caiva rājan nārhanti ketanam 21 aparijñāta pūrvāś ca gaṇapūrvāṃś ca bhārata putrikā pūrvaputrāś ca śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam 22 ṛṇa kartā ca yo rājan yaś ca vārdhuṣiko dvijaḥ prāṇivikraya vṛttiś ca rājan nārhanti ketanam 23 strīpūrvāḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāś ca yāvanto bharatarṣabha ajapā brāhmaṇāś caiva śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam 24 śrāddhe daive ca nirdiṣṭā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha dātuḥ pratigrahītuś ca śṛṇuṣvānugrahaṃ punaḥ 25 cīrṇa vratā guṇair yuktā bhaveyur ye 'pi karṣakāḥ sāvitrījñāḥ kriyāvantas te rājan ketana kṣamāḥ 26 kṣātradharmiṇam apy ājau ketayet kulajaṃ dvijam na tv eva vaṇijaṃ tāta śrāddheṣu parikalpayet 27 agnihotrī ca yo vipro grāmavāsī ca yo bhavet astenaś cātithijñaś ca sa rājan ketana kṣamaḥ 28 sāvitrīṃ japate yas tu trikālaṃ bharatarṣabha khikṣā vṛttiḥ kriyāvāṃś ca sa rājan ketana kṣamaḥ 29 uditāstamito yaś ca tathaivāstamitoditaḥ ahiṃsraś cālpadoṣaś ca sa rājan ketana kṣamaḥ 30 akalkako hy atarkaś ca brāhmaṇo bharatarṣabha sa saṃjño bhaikṣya vṛttiś ca sa rājan ketana kṣamaḥ 31 avratī kitavaḥ stenaḥ prāṇivikrayy atho vaṇik paścāc ca pītavān somaṃ sa rājan ketana kṣamaḥ 32 arjayitvā dhanaṃ pūrvaṃ dāruṇaiḥ kṛṣikarmabhiḥ bhavet sarvātithiḥ paścāt sa rājan ketana kṣamaḥ 33 brahma vikraya nirdiṣṭaṃ striyā yac cārjitaṃ dhanam adeyaṃ pitṛdevebhyo yac ca klaibyād upārjitam 34 kriyamāṇe 'pavarge tu yo dvijo bharatarṣabha na vyāharati yad yuktaṃ tasyādharmo gavānṛtam 35 śrāddhasya brāhmaṇaḥ kālaḥ prāptaṃ dadhighṛtaṃ tathā somakṣayaś ca māṃsaṃ ca yad āraṇyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira 36 śrāddhāpavarge viprasya svadhā vai svaditā bhavet kṣatriyasyāpy atho brūyāt prīyantāṃ pitaras tv iti 37 apavarge tu vaiśyasya śrāddhakarmaṇi bhārata akṣayyam abhidhātavyaṃ svasti śūdrasya bhārata 38 puṇyāhavācanaṃ daive brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate etad eva nir oṃkāraṃ kṣatriyasya vidhīyate vaiśyasya caiva vaktavyaṃ prīyantāṃ devatā iti 39 karmaṇām ānupūrvīṃ ca vidhipūrvakṛtaṃ śṛṇu jātakarmādikān sarvāṃs triṣu varṇeṣu bhārata brahmakṣatre hi mantroktā vaiśyasya ca yudhiṣṭhira 40 viprasya raśanā mauñjī maurvī rājanya gāminī bālvajīty eva vaiśyasya dharma eṣa yudhiṣṭhira 41 dātuḥ pratigrahītuś ca dharmādharmāv imau śṛṇu brāhmaṇasyānṛte 'dharmaḥ proktaḥ pātaka saṃjñitaḥ caturguṇaḥ kṣatriyasya vaiśyasyāṣṭa guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ 42 nānyatra brāhmaṇo 'śnīyāt pūrvaṃ vipreṇa ketitaḥ yavīyān paśuhiṃsāyāṃ tulyadharmo bhavet sa hi 43 atha rājanyavaiśyābhyāṃ yady aśnīyāt tu ketitaḥ yavīyān paśuhiṃsāyāṃ bhāgārdhaṃ samavāpnuyāt 44 daivaṃ vāpy atha vā pitryaṃ yo 'śnīyād brāhmaṇādiṣu asnāto brāhmaṇo rājaṃs tasyādharmo gavānṛtam 45 āśauco brāhmaṇo rājanyo 'śnīyād brāhmaṇādiṣu jñānapūrvam atho lobhāt tasyādharmo gavānṛtam 46 annenānnaṃ ca yo lipset karmārthaṃ caiva bhārata āmantrayati rājendra tasyādharmo 'nṛtaṃ smṛtam 47 aveda vratacāritrās tribhir varṇair yudhiṣṭhira mantravat pariviṣyante teṣv adharmo gavānṛtam 48 [y] pitryaṃ vāpy atha vā daivaṃ dīyate yat pitāmaha etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ dattaṃ yeṣu mahāphalam 49 [bh] yeṣāṃ dārāḥ pratīkṣante suvṛṣṭim iva karṣakāḥ uccheṣa pariśeṣaṃ hi tān bhojaya yudhiṣṭhira 50 cāritraniyatā rājanye kṛśāḥ kṛśa vṛttayaḥ arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 51 tad bhaktās tadgṛhā rājaṃs tad dhanās tad apāśrayāḥ arthinaś ca bhavanty arthe teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 52 taskarebhyaḥ parebhyo vā ye bhayārtā yudhiṣṭhira arthino bhoktum icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 53 akalkakasya viprasya bhaikṣotkara kṛtātmanaḥ baṭavo yasya bhikṣanti tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam 54 hṛtasvā hṛtadārāś ca ye viprā deśasaṃplave arthārtham abhigacchanti tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam 55 vratino niyamasthāś ca ye viprāḥ śrutasaṃmmatāḥ tat samāpty artham icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 56 avyutkrāntāś ca dharmeṣu pāṣaṇḍa samayeṣu ca kṛśa prāṇāḥ kṛśa dhanās teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 57 kṛtasarvasvaharaṇā nirdoṣāḥ prabhaviṣṇubhiḥ spṛhayanti ca bhuktānnaṃ teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 58 tapasvinas tapo niṣṭhās teṣāṃ bhaikṣa carāś ca ye arthinaḥ kiṃ cid icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam 59 mahāphalavidhir dāne śrutas te bharatarṣabha nirayaṃ yena gacchanti svargaṃ caiva hi tac chṛṇu 60 gurvarthaṃ vābhayārthaṃ vā varjayitvā yudhiṣṭhira ye 'nṛtaṃ kathayanti sma te vai nirayagāminaḥ 61 paradārābhihartāraḥ paradārābhimarśinaḥ paradāraprayoktāras te vai nirayagāminaḥ 62 ye parasvāpahartāraḥ parasvānāṃ ca nāśakāḥ sūcakāś ca pareṣāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ 63 prapāṇāṃ ca sabhānāṃ ca saṃkramāṇāṃ ca bhārata agārāṇāṃ ca bhettāro narā nirayagāminaḥ 64 anāthāṃ pramadaṃ bālāṃ vṛddhāṃ bhītāṃ tapasvinām vañcayanti narā ye ca te vai nirayagāminaḥ 65 vṛttic chedaṃ gṛhac chedaṃ dārac chedaṃ ca bhārata mitrac chedaṃ tathāśāyās te vai nirayagāminaḥ 66 sūcakāḥ saṃdhibhettāraḥ paravṛtty upajīvakāḥ akṛtajñāś ca mitrāṇāṃ te vai nirayagāminaḥ 67 pāṣaṇḍā dūṣakāś caiva samayānāṃ ca dūṣakāḥ ye pratyavasitāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ 68 kṛtāśaṃ kṛtanirveśaṃ kṛtabhaktaṃ kṛtaśramam bhedair ye vyapakarṣanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ 69 paryaśnanti ca ye dārān agnibhṛtyātithīṃs tathā utsannapitṛdevejyās te vai nirayagāminaḥ 70 veda vikrayiṇaś caiva vedānāṃ caiva dūṣakāḥ vedānāṃ lekhakāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ 71 cāturāśramya bāhyāś ca śrutibāhyāś ca ye narāḥ vikarmabhiś ca jīvanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ 72 keśavikrayikā rājan viṣavikrayikāś ca ye kṣīravikrayikāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ 73 brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ caiva kanyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ye 'ntaraṃ yānti kāryeṣu te vai nirayagāminaḥ 74 śastravikrayakāś caiva kartāraś ca yudhiṣṭhira śalyānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ 75 śalyair vā śaṅkubhir vāpi śvabhrair vā bharatarṣabha ye mārgam anurundhanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ 76 upādhyāyāṃś ca bhṛtyāṃ ca bhaktāṃś ca bharatarṣabha ye tyajanty asamarthāṃs tāṃs te vai nirayagāminaḥ 77 aprāptadamakāś caiva nāsānāṃ vedhakās tathā bandhakāś ca paśūnāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ 78 agoptāraś chala dravyā baliṣaḍ bhāgatatparāḥ samarthāś cāpy adātāras te vai nirayagāminaḥ 79 kṣāntān dāntāṃs tathā prājñān dīrghakālaṃ sahoṣitān tyajanti kṛtakṛtyā ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ 80 bālānām atha vṛddhānāṃ dāsānāṃ caiva ye narāḥ adattvā bhakṣayanty agre te vai nirayagāminaḥ 81 ete pūrvarṣibhir dṛṣṭāḥ proktā nirayagāminaḥ bhāginaḥ svargalokasya vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha 82 sarveṣv eva tu kāryeṣu daivapūrveṣu bhārata hanti putrān paśūn kṛtsnān brāhmaṇātikramaḥ kṛtaḥ 83 dānena tapasā caiva satyena ca yudhiṣṭhira ye dharmam anuvartante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 84 śuśrūṣābhis tapobhiś ca śrutam ādāya bhārata ye pratigraha niḥsnehās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 85 bhayāt pāpāt tathābādhād dāridryād vyādhidharṣaṇāt yatkṛte pratimucyante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 86 kṣamāvantaś ca dhīrāś ca dharmakāryeṣu cotthitāḥ maṅgalācāra yuktāś ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 87 nivṛttā madhu māṃsebhyaḥ paradārebhya eva ca nivṛttāś caiva madyebhas te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 88 āśramāṇāṃ ca kartāraḥ kulānāṃ caiva bhārata deśānāṃ nagarāṇāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 89 vastrābharaṇa dātāro bhakṣa pānānnadās tathā kuṭumbānāṃ ca dātāras te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 90 sarvahiṃsā nivṛttāś ca narāḥ sarvasahāś ca ye sarvasyāśraya bhūtāś ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 91 mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva śuśrūṣanti jitendriyāḥ bhrātṝṇāṃ caiva sa snehās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 92 āḍhyāś ca balavantaś ca yauvanasthāś ca bhārata ye vai jitendriyā dhīrās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 93 aparāddheṣu sa snehā mṛdavo mitravatsalāḥ ārādhana sukhāś cāpi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 94 sahasrapariveṣṭāras tathaiva ca sahasradāḥ trātāraś ca sahasrāṇāṃ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ 95 suvarṇasya ca dātāro gavāṃ ca bharatarṣabha yānānāṃ vāhanānāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 96 vaivāhikānāṃ kanyānāṃ preṣyāṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira dātāro vāsasāṃ caiva te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 97 vihārāvasathodyāna kūpārāma sabhā pradāḥ vaprāṇāṃ caiva kartāras te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 98 niveśanānāṃ kṣṛtrāṇāṃ vasatīnāṃ ca bhārata dātāraḥ prārthitānāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ 99 rasānām atha bījānāṃ dhānyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira svayam utpādya dātāraḥ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ 100 yasmin kasmin kule jātā bahuputrāḥ śatāyuṣaḥ sānukrośā jitakrodhāḥ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ 101 etad uktam amutrārthaṃ daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca bhārata dharmādharmau ca dānasya yathāpūrvarṣibhiḥ kṛtau |


| 1 [y] idaṃ me tattvato rājan vaktum arhasi bhārata ahiṃsayitvā keneha brahmahatyā vidhīyate 2 [bh] vyāsam āmantrya rājendra purā yat pṛṣṭavān aham tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tad ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu 3 caturthas tvaṃ vasiṣṭhasya tattvam ākhyāhi me mune ahiṃsayitvā keneha brahmahatyā vidhīyate 4 iti pṛṣṭo mahārāja parāśara śarīrajaḥ abravīn nipuṇo dharme niḥsaṃśayam anuttamam 5 brāhmaṇaṃ svayam āhūya bhikṣārthe kṛśa vṛttinam brūyān nāstīti yaḥ paścāt taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 6 madhyasthasyeha viprasya yo 'nūcānasya bhārata vṛttiṃ harati durbuddhis taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 7 gokulasya tṛṣārtasya jalārthe vasudhādhipa utpādayati yo vighnaṃ taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 8 yaḥ pravṛttāṃ śrutiṃ samyak śāstraṃ vā munibhiḥ kṛtam dūṣayaty anabhijñāya taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 9 ātmajāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ mahatīṃ sadṛśe vare na prayacchati yaḥ kanyāṃ taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 10 adharmanirato mūḍho mithyā yo vai dvijātiṣu dadyān marmātigaṃ śokaṃ taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 11 cakṣuṣā viprahīnasya paṅgulasya jaḍasya vā hareta yo vai sarvasvaṃ taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam 12 āśrame vā vane vā yo grāme vā yadi vā pure agniṃ samutsṛjen mohāt taṃ vidyād brahma ghātinam |


| 1 [y] tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ śreyaḥ snānaṃ ca bharatarṣabha śravaṇaṃ ca mahāprājña śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ 2 pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni bharatarṣabha vaktum arhasi me tāni śrotāsmi niyataḥ prabho 3 [bh] imam aṅgirasā proktaṃ tīrthavaṃśaṃ mahādyute śrotum arhasi bhadraṃ te prāpsyase dharmam uttamam 4 tapovanagataṃ vipram abhigamya mahāmunim papracchāṅgirasaṃ vīra gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ 5 asti me bhagavan kaś cit tīrthebhyo dharmasaṃśayaḥ tat sarvaṃ śrotum icchāmi tan me śaṃsa mahāmune 6 upaspṛśya phalaṃ kiṃ syāt teṣu tīrtheṣu vai mune pretya bhāve mahāprājña tad yathāsti tathā vada 7 [a] saptāhaṃ candra bhāgāṃ vai vitastām ūrmimālinīm vigāhya vai nirāhāro nirmamo munivad bhavet 8 kāśmīra maṇḍale nadyo yāḥ patanti mahānadam tā nadīḥ sindhum āsādya śīlavān svargam āpnuyāt 9 puṣkaraṃ ca prabhāsaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ sāgarodakam devikām indra mārgaṃ ca svarṇabinduṃ vigāhya ca vibodhyate vimānasthaḥ so 'psarobhir abhiṣṭutaḥ 10 hiraṇyabinduṃ vikṣobhya prayataś cābhivādya tam kuśe śayaṃ ca devatvaṃ pūyate tasya kilbiṣam 11 indra toyāṃ samāsādya gandhamādana saṃnidhau karatoyāṃ kuraṅgeṣu trirātropoṣito naraḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti vigāhya niyataḥ śuciḥ 12 gaṅgā dvare kuśāvarte bilvake nemiparvate tathā kanakhale snātvā dhūtapāpmā divaṃ vrajet 13 apāṃ hrada upaspṛśya vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet brahma cārī jitakrodhaḥ satyasaṃdhas tv ahiṃsakaḥ 14 yatra bhāgīrathī gaṅgā bhajate diśam uttarām maheśvarasya niṣṭhāne yo naras tv abhiṣicyate ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ svayaṃ paśyati devatāḥ 15 sapta gaṅge trigaṅge ca indra mārge ca tarpayan sudhāṃ vai labhate bhoktuṃ yo naro jāyate punaḥ 16 mahāśrama upaspṛśya yo 'gnihotraparaḥ śuciḥ ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ siddhiṃ māsena sa vrajet 17 mahāhrada upaspṛśya bhṛgutuṅge tv alolupaḥ trirātropoṣito bhūtvā mucyate brahmahatyayā 18 kanyā kūpa upaspṛśya balākāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ deveṣu kīrtiṃ labhate yaśasā ca virājate 19 deśakāla upaspṛśya tathā sundarikā hrade aśvibhyāṃ rūpavarcasyaṃ pretya vai labhate naraḥ 20 mahāgaṅgām upaspṛśya kṛttikāṅgārake tathā pakṣam ekaṃ nirāhāraḥ svargam āpnoti nirmalaḥ 21 vaimānika upaspṛśya kiṅkiṇīkāśrame tathā nivāse 'psarasāṃ divye kāmacārī mahīyate 22 kālikāśramam āsādya vipāśāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ brahma cārī jitakrodhas trirātrān mucyate bhavāt 23 āśrame kṛttikānāṃ tu snātvā yas tarpayet pitṝn toṣayitvā mahādevaṃ nirmalaḥ svargam āpnuyāt 24 mahāpura upaspṛśya trirātropoṣito naraḥ trasānāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ ca dvipadānāṃ bhayaṃ tyajet 25 devadāru vane snātvā dhūtapāpmā kṛtodakaḥ devalokam avāpnoti saptarātroṣitaḥ śuciḥ 26 kauśante ca kuśa stambe droṇa śarma pade tathā āpaḥ prapatane snātaḥ sevyate so 'psarogaṇaiḥ 27 citrakūṭe janasthāne tathā mandākinī jale vigāhya vai nirāhāro rājalakṣmīṃ nigacchati 28 śyāmāyās tv āśramaṃ gatvā uṣya caivābhiṣicya ca trīṃs trirātrān sa saṃdhāya gandharvanagare vaset 29 ramaṇyāṃ ca upaspṛśya tathā vai gandhatārike ekamāsaṃ nirāhāras tv antardhānaphalaṃ labhet 30 kauśikī dvāram āsādya vāyubhakṣas tv alolupaḥ ekaviṃśatirātreṇa svargam ārohate naraḥ 31 mataṅga vāpyāṃ yaḥ snāyād ekarātreṇa sidhyati vigāhati hy anālambam andhakaṃ vai sanātanam 32 naimiṣe svargatīrthe ca upaspṛśya jitendriyaḥ phalaṃ puruṣamedhasya labhen māsaṃ kṛtodakaḥ 33 gaṅgā hrada upaspṛśya tathā caivotpalā vane aśvamedham avāpnoti tatra māsaṃ kṛtodakaḥ 34 gaṅgāyamunayos tīrthe tathā kālaṃjare girau ṣaṣṭihrada upaspṛśya dānaṃ nānyad viśiṣyate 35 daśa tīrthasahasrāṇi tisraḥ koṭyas tathāparāḥ samāgacchanti māghyāṃ tu prayāge bharatarṣabha 36 māghamāsaṃ prayāge tu niyataḥ saṃśitavrataḥ snātvā tu bharataśreṣṭha nirmalaḥ svargam āpnuyāt 37 marudgaṇa upaspṛśya pitṝṇām āśrame śuciḥ vaivasvatasya tīrthe ca tīrthabhūto bhaven naraḥ 38 tathā brahmaśiro gatvā bhāgīrathyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ somalokam avāpnuyāt 39 kapotake naraḥ snātvā aṣṭāvakre kṛtodakaḥ dvādaśāhaṃ nirāhāro naramedha phalaṃ labhet 40 muñja pṛṣṭhaṃ gayāṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ deva parvatam tṛtīyāṃ krauñcapādīṃ ca brahmahatyā viśudhyati 41 kalaśyāṃ vāpy upaspṛśya vedyāṃ ca bahuśo jalām agneḥ pure naraḥ snātvā viśālāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ deva hrada upaspṛśya brahmabhūto virājate 42 purāpavartanaṃ nandāṃ mahānandāṃ ca sevya vai nandane sevyate dāntas tv apsarobhir ahiṃsakaḥ 43 urvaśī kṛttikā yoge gatvā yaḥ susamāhitaḥ lauhitye vidhivat snātvā puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labhet 44 rāmahrada upaspṛśya viśālāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ dvādaśāhaṃ nirāhāraḥ kalmaṣād vipramucyate 45 mahāhrada upaspṛśya śuddhena manasā naraḥ ekamāsaṃ nirāhāro jamadagnigatiṃ labhet 46 vindhye saṃtāpya cātmānaṃ satyasaṃdhas tv ahiṃsakaḥ ṣaṇ māsaṃ padam āsthāya māsenaikena śudhyati 47 narmadāyām upaspṛśya tathā sūrpārakodake ekapakṣaṃ nirāhāro rājaputro vidhīyate 48 jambū mārge tribhir māsaiḥ saṃyataḥ susamāhitaḥ ahorātreṇa caikena siddhiṃ samadhigacchati 49 kokā mukhe vigāhyāpo gatvā caṇḍālikāśramam śākabhakṣaś cīravāsāḥ kumārīr vindate daśa 50 vaivasvatasya sadanaṃ na sa gacchet kadā cana yasya kanyā hrade vāso devalokaṃ sa gacchati 51 prabhāse tv ekarātreṇa amāvāsyāṃ samāhitaḥ sidhyate 'tra mahābāho yo naro jāyate punaḥ 52 ujjānaka upaspṛśya ārṣṭiṣeṇasya cāśrame piṅgāyāś cāśrame snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 53 kulyāyāṃ samupaspṛśya japtvā caivāgha marṣaṇam aśvamedham avāpnoti trirātropoṣitaḥ śuciḥ 54 piṇḍāraka upaspṛśya eka rātroṣito naraḥ agniṣṭomam avāpnoti prabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ 55 tathā brahmasaro gatvā dharmāraṇyopaśobhitam puṇḍarīkam avāpnoti prabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ 56 maināke parvate snātvā tathā saṃdhyām upāsya ca kāmaṃ jitvā ca vai māsaṃ sarvamedha phalaṃ labhet 57 vikhyāto himavān puṇyaḥ śaṃkaraśvaśuro giriḥ ākaraḥ sarvaratnānāṃ siddhacāraṇasevitaḥ 58 śarīram utsṛjet tatra vidhipūrvam anāśake adhruvaṃ jīvitaṃ jñātvā yo vai vedāntago dvijaḥ 59 abhyarcya devatās tatra namaskṛtya munīṃs tathā tataḥ siddho divaṃ gacched brahmalokaṃ sanātanam 60 kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca yo jitvā tīrtham āvaset na tena kiṃ cin na prāptaṃ tīrthābhigamanād bhavet 61 yāny agamyāni tīrthāni durgāṇi viṣamāṇi ca manasā tāni gamyāni sarvatīrthasamāsataḥ 62 idaṃ medhyam idaṃ dhanyam idaṃ svargyam idaṃ sukham idaṃ rahasyaṃ devānām āplāvyānāṃ ca pāvanam 63 idaṃ dadyād dvijātīnāṃ sādhūnām ātmajasya vā suhṛdāṃ ca japet karṇe śiṣyasyānugatasya vā 64 dattavān gautamasyedam aṅgirā vai mahātapāḥ gurubhiḥ samanujñātaḥ kāśyapena ca dhīmatā 65 maharṣīṇām idaṃ japyaṃ pāvanānāṃ tathottamam japaṃś cābhyutthitaḥ śaśvan nirmalaḥ svargam āpnuyāt 66 idaṃ yaś cāpi śṛṇuyād rahasyaṃ tv aṅgiro matam uttame ca kule janma labhej jātiṃ ca saṃsmaret |


| 1 [v] bṛhaspatisamaṃ buddhyā kṣamayā brahmaṇaḥ samam parākrame śakrasamam ādityasamatejasam 2 gāṅgeyam arjunenājau nihataṃ bhūri varcasam bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'nyaiś ca paryupāste yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 3 śayānaṃ vīraśayane kālākāṅkṣiṇam acyutam ājagmur bharataśreṣṭhaṃ draṣṭukāmā maharṣayaḥ 4 atrir vasiṣṭho 'tha bhṛguḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ aṅgirā gautamo 'gastyaḥ sumatiḥ svāyur ātmavān 5 viśvāmitraḥ sthūlaśirāḥ saṃvartaḥ pramatir damaḥ uśanā bṛhaspatir vyāsaś cyavanaḥ kāśyapo dhruvaḥ 6 durvāsā jamadagniś ca mārkaṇḍeyo 'tha gālavaḥ bharadvājaś ca raibhyaś ca yavakrītas tritas tathā 7 sthūlākṣaḥ śakalākṣaś ca kaṇvo medhātithiḥ kṛśaḥ nāradaḥ parvataś caiva sudhanvāthaikato dvitaḥ 8 nitambhūr bhuvano dhaumyaḥ śatānando 'kṛtavraṇaḥ jāmadagnyas tathā rāmaḥ kāmyaś cety evamādayaḥ samāgatā mahātmāno bhīṣmaṃ draṣṭuṃ maharṣayaḥ 9 teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ pūjām āgatānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaś cakre yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ 10 te pūjitāḥ sukhāsīnāḥ kathaś cakrur maharṣayaḥ bhīṣmāśritāḥ sumadhurāḥ sarvendriyamanoharāḥ 11 bhīṣmas teṣāṃ kathāḥ śrutvā ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām mene divistham ātmānaṃ tuṣṭyā paramayā yutaḥ 12 tatas te bhīṣmam āmantrya pāṇḍavāṃś ca maharṣayaḥ antardhānaṃ gatāḥ sarve sarveṣām eva paśyatām 13 tān ṛṣīn sumahābhāgān antardhānagatān api pāṇḍavās tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve praṇemuś ca muhur muhuḥ 14 prasannamanasaḥ sarve gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ upatasthur yathodyantam ādityaṃ mantrakovidāḥ 15 prabhāvāt tapasas teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ vīkṣya pāṇḍavāḥ prakāśanto diśaḥ sarvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayuḥ 16 mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ teṣām ṛṣīṇām anucintya te pāṃḍavāḥ saha bhīṣmeṇa kathāś cakrus tadāśrayāḥ 17 kathānte śirasā pādau spṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasya pāṇḍavaḥ dharmyaṃ dharmasutaḥ praśnaṃ paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 18 ke deśāḥ ke janapadā āśramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ prakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāś ca jñeyā nadyaḥ pitāmaha 19 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śiloñcha vṛtteḥ saṃvādaṃ siddhasya ca yudhiṣṭhira 20 imāṃ kaś cit parikramya pṛthivīṃ śailabhūṣitām asakṛd dvipadāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhasya gṛhamedhinaḥ 21 śila vṛtter gṛhaṃ prāptaḥ sa tena vidhinārcitaḥ kṛtakṛtya upātiṣṭhat siddhaṃ tam atithiṃ tadā 22 tau sametya mahātmānau sukhāsīnau kathāḥ śubhāḥ cakratur veda saṃbaddhās tac cheṣa kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ 23 śila vṛttiḥ kathānte tu siddham āmantrya yatnataḥ praśnaṃ papraccha medhāvī yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi 24 [ṣilavṛtti] ke deśāḥ ke janapadāḥ ke ''śramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ prakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāś ca jñeyā nadyas tad ucyatām 25 [siddha] te deśās te janapadās te ''śramās te ca parvatāḥ yeṣāṃ bhāgīrathī gaṅgā madhyenaiti saridvarā 26 tapasā brahmacaryeṇa yajñais tyāgena vā punaḥ gatiṃ tāṃ na labhej jantur gaṅgāṃ saṃsevya yāṃ labhet 27 spṛṣṭāni yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyais toyair gātrāṇi dehinām nyastāni na punas teṣāṃ tyāgaḥ svargād vidhīyate 28 sarvāṇi yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyais toyaiḥ kṛtyāni dehinām gāṃ tyaktvā mānavā vipra divi tiṣṭhanti te 'calāḥ 29 pūrve vayasi karmāṇi kṛtvā pāpāni ye narāḥ paścād gaṅgāṃ niṣevante te 'pi yānty uttamāṃ gatim 30 snātānāṃ śucibhis toyair gāṅgeyaiḥ prayatātmanām vyuṣṭir bhavati yā puṃsāṃ na sā kratuśatair api 31 yāvad asthi manuṣyasya gaṅgātoyeṣu tiṣṭhati tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi svargaṃ prāpya mahīyate 32 apahatya tamas tīvraṃ yathā bhāty udaye raviḥ tathāpahatya pāpmānaṃ bhāti gaṅgā jalokṣitaḥ 33 visomā iva śarvaryo vipuṣpās taravo yathā tadvad deśā diśaś caiva hīnā gaṅgā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ 34 varṇāśramā yathā sarve svadharmajñānavarjitāḥ ṛtavaś ca yathā somās tathā gaṅgāṃ vinā jagat 35 yathā hīnaṃ nabho 'rkeṇa bhūḥ śailaiḥ khaṃ ca vāyunā tathā deśā diśaś caiva gaṅgā hīnā na saṃśayaḥ 36 triṣu lokeṣu ye ke cit prāṇinaḥ sarva eva te tarpyamāṇāḥ parāṃ tṛptiṃ yānti gaṅgā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ 37 yas tu sūryeṇa niṣṭaptaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ pibate jalam gavāṃ nirhāra nirmuktād yāvakāt tad viśiṣyate 38 indra vratasahasraṃ tu cared yaḥ kāyaśodhanam pibed yaś cāpi gaṅgāmbhaḥ samau syātāṃ na vā samau 39 tiṣṭhed yugasahasraṃ tu pādenaikena yaḥ pumān māsam ekaṃ tu gaṅgāyāṃ samau syātāṃ na vā samau 40 lambetāvāk śirā yas tu yugānām ayutaṃ pumān tiṣṭhed yatheṣṭaṃ yaś cāpi gaṅgāyāṃ sa viśiṣyate 41 agnau prāptaṃ pradhūyeta yathā tūlaṃ dvijottama tathā gaṅgāvagāḍhasya sarvaṃ pāpaṃ pradhūyate 42 bhūtānām iha sarveṣāṃ duḥkhopahata cetasām gatim anveṣamāṇānāṃ na gaṅgā sadṛśī gatiḥ 43 bhavanti nirviṣāḥ sarpā yathā tārkṣyasya darśanāt gaṅgāyā darśanāt tadvat sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 44 apratiṣṭhāś ca ye ke cid adharmaśaraṇāś ca ye teṣāṃ pratiṣṭhā gaṅgeha śaraṇaṃ śarma varma ca 45 prakṛṣṭair aśubhair grastān anekaiḥ puruṣādhamān patate narake gaṅgā saṃśritān pretya tārayet 46 te saṃvibhaktā munibhir nūnaṃ devaiḥ sa vāsavaiḥ ye 'bhigacchanti satataṃ gaṅgām abhigatāṃ suraiḥ 47 vinayācāra hīnāś ca aśivāś ca narādhamāḥ te bhavanti śivā vipra ye vai gaṅgāṃ samāśritāḥ 48 yathā surāṇām amṛtaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yathā svadhā sudhā yathā ca nāgānāṃ tathā gaṅgā jalaṃ nṛṇām 49 upāsate yathā bālā mātaraṃ kṣudhayārditāḥ śreyaḥ kāmās tathā gaṅgām upāsantīha dehinaḥ 50 svāyambhuvaṃ yathāsthānaṃ sarveṣāṃ śreṣṭham ucyate snātānāṃ saritāṃ śreṣṭhā gaṅgā tadvad ihocyate 51 yathopajīvināṃ dhenur devādīnāṃ dharā smṛtā tathopajīvināṃ gaṅgā sarvaprāṇabhṛtām iha 52 devāḥ somārka saṃsthāni yathā satrādibhir makhaiḥ amṛtāny upajīvanti tathā gaṅgā jalaṃ narāḥ 53 jāhnavī pulinotthābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ samukṣitaḥ manyate puruṣo ''tmānaṃ diviṣṭham iva śobhitam 54 jāhnavītīra saṃbhūtāṃ mṛdaṃ mūrdhnā vibharti yaḥ bibharti rūpaṃ so 'rkasya tamo nāśāt sunirmalam 55 gaṅgormibhir atho digdhaḥ puruṣaṃ pavano yadā spṛśate so 'pi pāpmānaṃ sadya evāpamārjati 56 vyasanair abhitaptasya narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ gaṅgā darśanajā prītir vyasanāny apakarṣati 57 haṃsārāvaiḥ koka ravai ravair anyairś ca pakṣiṇām paspardha gaṅgā gandharvān pulinaiś ca śiloccayān 58 haṃsādibhiḥ subahubhir vividhaiḥ pakṣibhir vṛtām gaṅgāṃ gokulasaṃbādhāṃ dṛṣṭvā svargo 'pi vismṛtaḥ 59 na sā prītir diviṣṭhasya sarvakāmān upāśnataḥ abhavad yā parā prītir gaṅgāyāḥ puline nṛṇām 60 vān manaḥ karmajair grastaḥ pāpair api pumān iha vīkṣya gaṅgāṃ bhavet pūtas tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ 61 saptāvarān sapta parān pitṝṃs tebhyaś ca ye pare pumāṃs tārayate gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya spṛṣṭvāvagāhya ca 62 śrutābhilaṣitā dṛṣṭā spṛṣṭā pītāvagāhitā gaṅgā tārayate nṝṇām ubhau vaṃśau viśeṣataḥ 63 darśanāt sparśanāt pānāt tathā gaṅgeti kīrtanāt punāty apuṇyān puruṣāñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 64 ya icchet saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ śrutam eva ca sa pitṝṃs tarpayed gaṅgām abhigamya surāṃs tathā 65 na sutair na ca vittena karmaṇā na ca tat phalam prāpnuyāt puruṣo 'tyantaṃ gaṅgāṃ prāpya yad āpnuyāt 66 jātyandhair iha tulyās te mṛtaiḥ paṅgubhir eva ca samarthā ye na paśyanti gaṅgāṃ puṇyajalāṃ śivām 67 bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyajñair maharṣibhir upasthitām devaiḥ sendraiś ca ko gaṅgāṃ nopaseveta mānavaḥ 68 vānaprasthair gṛhasthaiś ca yatibhir brahma cāribhiḥ vidyāvadbhiḥ śritāṃ gaṅgāṃ pumān ko nāma nāśrayet 69 utkrāmadbhiś ca yaḥ prāṇaiḥ prayataḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataḥ cintayen manasā gaṅgāṃ sa gatiṃ paramāṃ labhet 70 na bhayebhyo bhayaṃ tasya na pāpebhyo na rājataḥ ā dehapatanād gaṅgām upāste yaḥ pumān iha 71 gaganād yāṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ patantīṃ vai maheśvaraḥ dadhāra śirasā devīṃ tām eva divi sevate 72 alaṃkṛtās trayo lokāḥ pathibhir vimalais tribhiḥ yas tu tasyā jalaṃ sevet kṛtakṛtyaḥ pumān bhavet 73 divi jyotir yathādityaḥ pitṝṇāṃ caiva candramāḥ deveśaś ca yathā nṝṇāṃ gaṅgeha saritāṃ tathā 74 mātrā pitrā sutair dārair viyuktasya dhanena vā na bhaved dhi tathā duḥkhaṃ yathā gaṅgā viyogajam 75 nāraṇyair neṣṭa viṣayair na sutair na dhanāgamaiḥ tathā prasādo bhavati gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya yathā nṛṇām 76 pūrṇam induṃ yathādṛṣṭvā nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati gaṅgāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā dṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati 77 tadbhāvas tadgatamanas tanniṣṭhas tatparāyaṇaḥ gaṅgāṃ yo 'nugato bhaktyā sa tasyāḥ priyatāṃ vrajet 78 bhūḥsthaiḥ khasthair diviṣṭhaiś ca bhūtair uccāvacair api gaṅgā vigāhyā satatam eta kāryatamaṃ satām 79 triṣu lokeṣu puṇyatvād gaṅgāyāḥ prathitaṃ yaśaḥ yat putrān sagarasyaiṣā bhasmākhyān anayad divam 80 vāyvīritābhiḥ sumahāsvanābhir; drutābhir atyartha samucchritābhiḥ gaṅgormibhir bhānumatībhir iddhaḥ; sahasraraśmi pratimo vibhāti 81 payasvinīṃ ghṛtinīm atyudārāṃ; samṛddhinīṃ vegiṇīṃ durvigāhyām gaṅgāṃ gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ; gatā dhīrās te vibudhaiḥ samatvam 82 andhāñ jaḍān dravyahīnāṃś ca gaṅgā; yaśasvinī bṛhatī viśvarūpā devaiḥ sendrair munibhir mānavaiś ca; niṣevitā sarvakāmair yunakti 83 ūrjāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ trivartmagām trilokagoptrīṃ ye gaṅgāṃ saṃśritās te divaṃ gatāḥ 84 yo vatsyati drakṣyati vāpi martyas; tasmai prayacchanti sukhāni devāḥ tadbhāvitāḥ sparśane darśane yas; tasmai devā gatim iṣṭāṃ diśanti 85 dakṣāṃ pṛthvīṃ bṛhatīṃ viprakṛṣṭāṃ; śivām ṛtāṃ surasāṃ suprasannām vibhāvarīṃ sarvabhūtapratiṣṭhāṃ; gaṅgāṃ gatā ye tridivaṃ gatās te 86 khyātir yasyāḥ khaṃ divaṃ gāṃ ca nityaṃ; purā diśo vidiśaś cāvatasthe tasyā jalaṃ sevya sarid varāyā; martyāḥ sarve kṛtakṛtyā bhavanti 87 iyaṃ gaṅgeti niyataṃ pratiṣṭhā; guhasya rukmasya ca garbhayoṣā prātas trimārgā ghṛtavahā vipāpmā; gaṅgāvatīrṇā viyato viśvatoyā 88 sutāvanīdhrasya harasya bhāryā; divo bhuvaś cāpi kakṣyānurūpā bhavyā pṛthivyā bhāvinī bhāti rājan; gaṅgā lokānāṃ puṇyadā vai trayāṇām 89 madhu pravāhā ghṛtarāgoddhṛtābhir; mahormibhiḥ śobhitā brāhmaṇaiś ca divaś cyutā śirasāttā bhavena; gaṅgāvanīdhrās tridivasya mālā 90 yonir variṣṭhā virajā vitanvī; śuṣmā irā vārivahā yaśodā viśvāvatī cākṛtir iṣṭir iddhā; gaṅgokṣitānāṃ bhuvanasya panthāḥ 91 kṣāntyā mahyā gopane dhāraṇe ca; dīptyā kṛśānos tapanasya caiva tulyā gaṅgā saṃmatā brāhmaṇānāṃ; guhasya brahmaṇyatayā ca nityam 92 ṛṣiṣṭutāṃ viṣṇupadīṃ purāṇīṃ; supuṇyatoyāṃ manasāpi loke sarvātmanā jāhnavīṃ ye prapannās; te brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ saṃprayātāḥ 93 lokān imān nayati yā jananīva putrān; sarvātmanā sarvaguṇopapannā svasthānam iṣṭam iha brāhmam abhīpsamānair; gaṅgā sadaivātma vaśair upāsyā 94 usrāṃ juṣṭāṃ miṣatīṃ viśvatoyām; irāṃ vajrīṃ revatīṃ bhūdharāṇām śiṣṭāśrayām amṛtāṃ brahma kāntāṃ; gaṅgāṃ śrayed ātmavān siddhikāmaḥ 95 prasādya devān sa vibhūn samastān; bhagīrathas tapasogreṇa gaṅgām gām ānayat tām abhigamya śaśvan; pumān bhayaṃ neha nāmutra vidyāt 96 udāhṛtaḥ sarvathā te guṇānāṃ; mayaika deśaḥ prasamīkṣya buddhyā śaktir na me kā cid ihāsti vaktuṃ; guṇān sarvān parimātuṃ tathaiva 97 meroḥ samudrasya ca sarvaratnaiḥ; saṃkhyopalānām udakasya vāpi vaktuṃ śakyaṃ neha gaṅgā jalānāṃ; guṇākhyānaṃ parimātuṃ tathaiva 98 tasmād imān parayā śraddhayoktān; guṇān sarvāñ jāhnavījāṃs tathaiva bhaved vācā manasā karmaṇā ca; bhaktyā yuktaḥ parayā śraddadhānaḥ 99 lokān imāṃs trīn yaśasā vitatya; siddhiṃ prāpya mahatīṃ tāṃ durāpām gaṅgā kṛtān acireṇaiva lokān; yatheṣṭam iṣṭān vicariṣyasi tvam 100 tava mama ca guṇair mahānubhāvā; juṣatu matiṃ satataṃ svadharmayuktaiḥ abhigata janavatsalā hi gaṅgā; bhajati yunakti sukhaiś ca bhaktimantam 101 [bh] iti paramamatir guṇān anekāñ; śila rataye tripathānuyoga rūpān bahuvidham anuśāsya tathya rūpān; gaganatalaṃ dyutimān viveśa siddhaḥ 102 śilavṛttis tu siddhasya vākyaiḥ saṃbodhitas tadā gaṅgām upāsya vidhivat siddhiṃ prāptaḥ sudurlabhām 103 tasmāt tvam api kaunteya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ gaṅgām abhyehi satataṃ prāpsyase siddhim uttamām 104 [v] śrutvetihāsaṃ bhīṣmoktaṃ gaṅgāyāḥ stavasaṃyutam yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parāṃ prītim agacchad bhrātṛbhiḥ saha 105 itihāsam imaṃ puṇyaṃ śṛṇuyād yaḥ paṭheta vā gaṅgāyāḥ stavasaṃyuktaṃ sa mucyet sarvakilbiṣaiḥ |



| 1 [y] prajñā śrutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca yathā bhavān guṇaiḥ samuditaḥ sarvair vayasā ca samanvitaḥ tasmād bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara 2 kṣatriyo yadi vā vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā rājasattama brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpnuyāt kena tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 3 tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śrutena vā brāhmaṇyam atha ced icchet tan me brūhi pitāmaha 4 [bh] brāhmaṇyaṃ tāta duṣprāpaṃ varṇaiḥ kṣatrādibhis tribhiḥ paraṃ hi sarvabhūtānāṃ sthānam etad yudhiṣṭhira 5 bahvīs tu saṃsaran yonīr jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ paryāye tāta kasmiṃś cid brāhmaṇo nāma jāyate 6 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam mataṅgasya ca saṃvādma gardabhyāś ca yudhiṣṭhira 7 dvijāteḥ kasya cit tāta tulyavarṇaḥ sutaḥ prabhuḥ mataṅgo nāma nāmnābhūt sarvaiḥ samudito guṇaiḥ 8 sa yajñakāraḥ kaunteya pitrā sṛṣṭaḥ paraṃtapa prāyād gardabha yuktena rathenehāśu gāminā 9 sa bālaṃ gardabhaṃ rājan vahantaṃ mātur antike niravidhyat pratodena nāsikāyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ 10 taṃ tu tīvravraṇaṃ deṣṭvā gardabhī putragṛddhinī uvāca mā śucaḥ putra caṇḍālas tvādhitiṣṭhati 11 brāhmaṇe dāruṇaṃ nāsti maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate ācāryaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śātā kiṃ prahariṣyati 12 ayaṃ tu pāpaprakṛtir bāle na kurute dayām svayoniṃ mānayaty eṣa bhāvo bhāvaṃ nigacchati 13 etac chrutvā mataṅgas tu dāruṇaṃ rāsabhī vacaḥ avatīrya rathāt tūrṇaṃ rāsabhīṃ pratyabhāṣata 14 brūhi rāsabhi kalyāṇi mātā me yena dūṣitā kathaṃ māṃ vetsi caṇḍālaṃ kṣipraṃ rāsabhi śaṃsa me 15 kena jāto 'smi caṇḍālo brāhmaṇyaṃ yena me 'naśat tattvenaitan mahāprājñe brūhi sarvam aśeṣataḥ 16 [gardabhī] brāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalena tvaṃ mattāyāṃ nāpitena ha jātas tvam asi caṇḍālo brāhmaṇyaṃ tena te 'naśat 17 evam ukto mataṅgas tu pratyupāyād gṛhaṃ prati tam āgatam abhiprekṣya pitā vākyam athābravīt 18 mayā tvaṃ yajñasaṃsiddhau niyukto guru karmaṇi kasmāt pratinivṛtto 'si kac cin na kuśalaṃ tava 19 [m] ayonir agryayonir vā yaḥ syāt sa kuśalī bhavet kuśalaṃ tu kutas tasya yasyeyaṃ jananī pitaḥ 20 brāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalāj jātaṃ pitar vedayatīha mām amānuṣī gardabhīyaṃ tasmāt tapsye tapo mahat 21 evam uktvā sa pitaraṃ pratasthe kṛtaniścayaḥ tato gatvā mahāraṇyam atapyata mahat tapaḥ 22 tataḥ saṃtāpayām āsa vibudhāṃs tapasānvitaḥ mataṅgaḥ susukhaṃ prepsuḥ sthānaṃ sucaritād api 23 taṃ tathā tapasā yuktam uvāca harivāhanaḥ mataṅga tapyase kiṃ tvaṃ bhogān utsṛjya mānuṣān 24 varaṃ dadāni te hanta vṛṇīṣva tvaṃ yad icchati yac cāpy avāpyam anyat te sarvaṃ prabrūhi māciram 25 [m] brāhmaṇyaṃ kāmayāno 'ham idam ārabdhavāṃs tapaḥ gaccheyaṃ tad avāpyeha vara eṣa vṛto mayā 26 etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ tam uvāca puraṃdaraḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ prārthayānas tvam aprāpyam akṛtātmabhiḥ 27 śreṣṭhaṃ yat sarvabhūteṣu tapo yan nātivartate tadagryaṃ prārthayānas tvam acirād vinaśiṣyasi 28 devatāsuramartyeṣu yat pavitraṃ paraṃ smṛtam caṇḍāla yonau jātena na ta prāpyaṃ kathaṃ cana |


| 1 [bh] evam ukto mataṅgas tu saṃśitātmā yatavrataḥ atiṣṭhad ekapādena varṣāṇāṃ śatam acyuta 2 tam uvāca tataḥ śakraḥ punar eva mahāyaśāḥ mataṅga paramaṃ sthānaṃ prārthayann atidurlabham 3 mā kṛthāḥ sāhasaṃ putra naiṣa dharmapathas tava aprāpyaṃ prārthayāno hi nacirād vinaśiṣyasi 4 mataṅga paramaṃ sthānaṃ vāryamāṇo mayā sakṛt cikīrṣasy eva tapasā sarvathā na bhaviṣyasi 5 tiryagyonigataḥ sarvo mānuṣyaṃ yadi gacchati sa jāyate pulkaso vā caṇḍālo vā kadā cana 6 puṃścalaḥ pāpayonir vā yaḥ kaś cid iha lakṣyate sa tasyām eva suciraṃ mataṅga parivartate 7 tato daśaguṇe kāle labhate śūdratām api śūdrayonāv api tato bahuśaḥ parivartate 8 tatas triṃśad guṇe kāle labhate vaiśyatām api vaiśyatāyāṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate 9 tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle rājanyo nāma jāyate rājanyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate 10 tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle labhate brahma bandhutām brahma bandhuś ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate 11 tatas tu dviśate kāle labhate kāṇḍapṛṣṭhatām kāṇḍapṛṣṭhaś ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate 12 tatas tu triśate kāle labhate dvijatām api tāṃ ca prāpya ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate 13 tataś catuḥśate kāle śrotriyo nāma jāyate śrotriyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate 14 tadaiva krodhaharṣau ca kāmadveṣau ca putraka atimānātivādau tam āviśanti dvijādhamam 15 tāṃś cej jayati śatrūn sa tadā prāpnoti sad gatim atha te vai jayanty enaṃ tālāgrād iva pātyate 16 mataṅga saṃpradhāryaitad yad ahaṃ tvām acūdudam vṛṇīṣva kāmam anyaṃ tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ hi sudurlabham |


| 1 [bh] evam ukto mataṅgas tu bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ atiṣṭhata gayāṃ gatvā so 'ṅguṣṭhena śataṃ samāḥ 2 suduṣkaraṃ vahan yogaṃ kṛśo dhamani saṃtataḥ tvag asthi bhūto dharmātmā sa papāteti naḥ śrutam 3 taṃ patantam abhidrutya parijagrāha vāsavaḥ varāṇām īśvaro dātā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ 4 [ṣakra] mataṅga brāhmaṇatvaṃ te saṃvṛtaṃ paripanthibhiḥ pūjayan sukham āpnoti duḥkham āpnoty apūjayan 5 brāhmaṇe sarvabhūtānāṃ yogakṣemaḥ samāhitaḥ brāhmaṇebhyo 'nutṛpyanti pitaro devatās tathā 6 brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mataṅga para ucyate brāhmaṇaḥ kurute tad dhi yathā yad yac ca vāñchati 7 bahvīs tu saṃsaran yonīr jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ paryāye tāta kasmiṃś cid brāhmaṇyam iha vindati 8 [m] kiṃ māṃ tudasi duḥkhārtaṃ mṛtaṃ mārayase ca mām taṃ tu śocāmi yo labdhvā brahmaṇyaṃ na bubhūṣate 9 brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi duṣprāpaṃ tribhir varṇaiḥ śatakrato sudurlabhaṃ tadāvāpya nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ 10 yaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pāpatamas teṣām adhama eva saḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ yo 'vajānīte dhanaṃ labdhveva durlabham 11 duṣprāpaṃ khalu vipratvaṃ prāptaṃ duranupālanam duravāpam avāpyaitan nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ 12 ekārāmo hy ahaṃ śakra nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ ahiṃsā damadānasthaḥ kathaṃ nārhāmi vipratām 13 yathā kāmavihārī syāṃ kāmarūpī vihaṃgamaḥ brahmakṣatrāvirodhena pūjāṃ ca prāpnuyām aham yathā mamākṣayā kīrtir bhavec cāpi puraṃdara 14 [indra] chando deva iti khyātaḥ strīṇāṃ pūjyo bhaviṣyasi 15 [bḥ] evaṃ tasmai varaṃ dattvā vāsavo 'ntaradhīyata prāṇāṃs tyaktvā mataṅgo 'pi prāpa tat sthānam uttamam 16 evam etat paraṃ sthānaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ nāma bhārata tac ca duṣprāpam iha vai mahendra vacanaṃ yathā |

| 1 [y] śrutaṃ me mahad ākhyānam etat kurukulodvaha suduṣprāpaṃ bravīṣi tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ vadatāṃ vara 2 viśvāmitreṇa ca purā brāhmaṇyaṃ prāptam ity uta śrūyate vadase tac ca duṣprāpam iti sattama 3 vīha havyaś ca rājarṣiḥ śruto me vipratāṃ gataḥ tad eva tāvad gāṅgeya śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ vibho 4 sa kena karmaṇā prāpto brāhmaṇyaṃ rājasattama vareṇa tapasā vāpi tan me vyākhyātum arhati 5 [bḥ] śṛṇu rājan yathā rājā vīha havyo mahāyaśāḥ kṣatriyaḥ san punaḥ prāpto brāhmaṇyaṃ lokasatkṛtam 6 manor mahātmanas tāta prajā dharmeṇa śāsataḥ babhūva putro dharmātmā śaryātir iti viśrutaḥ 7 tasyānvavāye dvau rājan rājānau saṃbabhūvatuḥ hehayas tālajaṅghaś ca vatseṣu jayatāṃ vara 8 hehayasya tu putrāṇāṃ daśasu strīṣu bhārata śataṃ babhūva prakhyātaṃ śūrāṇām anivartinām 9 tulyarūpaprabhāvāṇāṃ viduṣāṃ yuddhaśālinām dhanurvede ca vede ca sarvatraiva kṛtaśramāḥ 10 kāśiṣv api nṛpo rājan divodāsa pitāmahaḥ haryaśva iti vikhyāto babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ 11 sa vītahavyadāyādair āgatya puruṣarṣabha gaṅgāyamunayor madhye saṃgrāme vinipātitaḥ 12 taṃ tu hatvā naravaraṃ hehayās te mahārathāḥ pratijagmuḥ purīṃ ramyāṃ vatsānām akutobhayāḥ 13 haryaśvasya tu dāyādaḥ kāśirājo 'bhyaṣicyata sudevo devasaṃkāśaḥ sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ 14 sa pālayann eva mahīṃ dharmātmā kāśinandanaḥ tair vītahavyair āgatya yudhi sarvair vinirjitaḥ 15 tam apy ājau vinirjitya pratijagmur yathāgatam saudevis tv atha kāśīśo divodāso 'bhyaṣicyata 16 divodāsas tu vijñāya vīryaṃ teṣāṃ mahātmanām vārāṇasīṃ mahātejā nirmame śakra śāsanāt 17 vipra kṣatriya saṃbādhāṃ vaiśyaśūdra samākulām naikadravyoccayavatīṃ samṛddhavipaṇāpaṇām 18 gaṅgāyā uttare kūle vaprānte rājasattama gomatyā dakṣiṇe caiva śakrasyevāmarāvatīm 19 tatra taṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ nivasantaṃ mahīpatim āgatya hehayā bhūyaḥ paryadhāvanta bhārata 20 sa niṣpatya dadau yuddhaṃ tebhyo rājā mahābalaḥ devāsurasamaṃ ghoraṃ divodāso mahādyutiḥ 21 sa tu yuddhe mahārāja dinānāṃ daśatīr daśa hatavāhana bhūyiṣṭhas tato dainyam upāgamat 22 hatayodhas tato rājan kṣīṇakośaś ca bhūmipaḥ divodāsaḥ purīṃ hitvā palāyanaparo 'bhavat 23 sa tv āśramam upāgamya bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ jagāma śaraṇaṃ rājā kṛtāñjalir ariṃdama 24 [rājā] bhagavan vaitahavyair me yuddhe vaṃśaḥ praṇāśitaḥ aham ekaḥ paridyūno bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ 25 śiṣyasnehena bhagavan sa māṃ rakṣitum arhasi niḥśeṣo hi kṛto vaṃśo mama taiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ 26 tam uvāca mahābhāgo bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān na bhetavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ saudeva vyetu te bhayam 27 aham iṣṭiṃ karomy adya putrārthaṃ te viśāṃ pate vaitahavya sahasrāṇi yathā tvaṃ prasahiṣyasi 28 tata iṣṭiṃ cakārarṣis tasya vai putra kāmikīm athāsya tanayo jajñe pratardana iti śrutaḥ 29 sa jātamātro vavṛdhe samāḥ sadyas trayodaśa vedaṃ cādhijage kṛtsnaṃ dhanurvedaṃ ca bhārata 30 yogena ca samāviṣṭo bharadvājena dhīmatā tejo laukyaṃ sa saṃgṛhya tasmin deśe samāviśat 31 tataḥ sa kavacī dhanvī bāṇī dīpta ivānalaḥ prayayau sadhanur dhanvan vivarṣur iva toyadaḥ 32 taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaṃ harṣaṃ sudeva tanayo yayau mene ca manasā dagdhān vaitahavyān sa pārthivaḥ 33 tatas taṃ yauvarājyena sthāpayitvā pratardanam kṛtakṛtyaṃ tadātmānaṃ sa rājā abhyanandata 34 tatas tu vaitahavyānāṃ vadhāya sa mahīpatiḥ putraṃ prasthāpayām āsa pratardanam ariṃdamam 35 sarathaḥ sa tu saṃtīrya gaṅgām āśu parākramī prayayau vītahavyānāṃ purīṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ 36 vaitahavyās tu saṃśrutya rathaghoṣaṃ samuddhatam niryayur nagarākārai rathaiḥ pararathārujaiḥ 37 niṣkramya te naravyāghrā daṃśitāś citrayodhinaḥ pratardanaṃ samājaghnuḥ śaravarṣair udāyudhāḥ 38 astaiś ca vividhākārai rathaughaiś ca yudhiṣṭhira abhyavarṣanta rājānaṃ himavantam ivāmbudāḥ 39 astair astrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ rājā pratardanaḥ jaghāna tān mahātejā vajrānala samaiḥ śaraiḥ 40 kṛttottamāṅgās te rājan bhallaiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ apatan rudhirārdrāṅgā nikṛttā iva kiṃśukāḥ 41 hateṣu teṣu sarveṣu vītahavyaḥ suteṣv atha prādravan nagaraṃ hitvā bhṛgor āśramam apy uta 42 yayau bhṛguṃ ca śaraṇaṃ vītahavyo narādhipaḥ abhayaṃ ca dadau tasmai rājñe rājan bhṛgus tathā tato dadāv āsanaṃ ca tasmai śiṣyo bhṛgos tadā 43 athānupadam evāśu tatrāgacchat pratardanaḥ sa prāpya cāśramapadaṃ divodāsātmajo 'bravīt 44 bho bhoḥ ke 'trāśrame santi bhṛgoḥ śiṣyā mahātmanaḥ draṣṭum icche munim ahaṃ tasyācakṣata mām iti 45 sa taṃ viditvā tu bhṛgur niścakrāmāśramāt tadā pūjayām āsa ca tato vidhinā parameṇa ha 46 uvāca cainaṃ rājendra kiṃ kāryam iti pārthivam sa covāca nṛpas tasmai yad āgamanakāraṇam 47 ayaṃ brahmann ito rājā vītahavyo visarjyatām asya putrair hi me brahman kṛtsno vaṃśaḥ praṇāśitaḥ utsāditaś ca viṣayaḥ kāśīnāṃ ratnasaṃcayaḥ 48 etasya vīryadṛptasya hataṃ putraśataṃ mayā asyedānīṃ vadhād brahman bhaviṣyāmy anṛṇaḥ pituḥ 49 tam uvāca kṛpāviṣṭo bhṛgur dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ nehāsti kṣatriyaḥ kaś cit sarve hīme dvijātayaḥ 50 evaṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā bhṛgos tathyaṃ pratardanaḥ pādāv upaspṛśya śanaiḥ prahasan vākyam abravīt 51 evam apy asmi bhagavan kṛtakṛtyo na saṃśayaḥ yad eṣa rājā vīryeṇa svajātiṃ tyājito mayā 52 anujānīhi māṃ brahman dhyāyasva ca śivena mām tyājito hi mayā jātim eṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha 53 tatas tenābhyanujñāto yayau rājā pratardanaḥ yathāgataṃ mahārāja muktvā viṣam ivoragaḥ 54 bhṛgor vacanamātreṇa sa ca brahmarṣitāṃ gataḥ vītahavyo mahārāja brahmavāditvam eva ca 55 tasya gṛtsamadaḥ putro rūpeṇendra ivāparaḥ śakras tvam iti yo daityair nigṛhītaḥ kilābhavat 56 ṛgvede vartate cāgryā śrutir atra viśāṃ pate yatra gṛtsamado brahman brāhmaṇaiḥ sa mahīyate 57 sa brahma cārī viprarṣiḥ śrīmān gṛtsamado 'bhavat putro gṛtsamadasyāpi sucetā abhavad dvijaḥ 58 varcāḥ sutejasaḥ putro vihavyas tasya cātmajaḥ vihavyasya tu putras tu vitatyas tasya cātmajaḥ 59 vitatyasya sutaḥ satyaḥ santaḥ satyasya cātmajaḥ śravās tasya sutaś carṣiḥ śravasaś cābhavat tamaḥ 60 tamasaś ca prakāśo 'bhūt tanayo dvijasattamaḥ prakāśasya ca vāg indro babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ 61 tasyātmajaś ca pramatir vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ghṛtācyāṃ tasya putras tu rurur nāmodapadyata 62 pramadvarāyāṃ tu ruroḥ putraḥ samudapadyata śunako nāma viprarṣir yasya putro 'tha śaunakaḥ 63 evaṃ vipratvam agamad vītahavyo narādhipaḥ bhṛgoḥ prasādād rājendra kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha 64 tathaiva kathito vaṃśo mayā gārtsamadas tava vistareṇa mahārāja kim anyad anupṛcchasi |


| 1 [y] ke pūjyāḥ ke namaḥ kāryā mānavair bharatarṣabha vistareṇa tad ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya cobhayoḥ 3 nāradaṃ prāñjaliṃ dṛṣṭvā pūjayānaṃ dvija rṣabhān keśavaḥ paripapraccha bhagavan kān namasyasi 4 bahumānaḥ paraḥ keṣu bhavato yān namasyasi śakyaṃ cec chrotum icchāmi brūhy etad dharmavittama 5 [n] śṛṇu govinda yān etān pūjayāmy arimardana tvatto 'nyaḥ kaḥ pumāṁl loke śrotum etad ihārhati 6 varuṇaṃ vāyum ādityaṃ paryanyaṃ jātavedasam sthāṇuṃ skandaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ viṣṇuṃ brahmāṇam eva ca 7 vācaspatiṃ candramasam apaḥ pṛthvīṃ sarasvatīm satataṃ ye namasyanti tān namasyāmy ahaṃ vibho 8 tapodhanān veda vido nityaṃ veda parāyaṇān mahārhān vṛṣṇiśārdūla sadā saṃpūjayāmy aham 9 abhuktvā devakāryāṇi kurvate ye 'vikatthanāḥ saṃtuṣṭāś ca kṣamā yuktās tān namasyāmy ahaṃ vibho 10 samyag dadati ye ceṣṭān kṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ sasyaṃ dhanaṃ kṣitiṃ gāś ca tān namasyāmi yādava 11 ye te tapasi vartante vane mūlaphalāśanāḥ asaṃcayāḥ kriyāvantas tān namasyāmi yādava 12 ye bhṛtyabharaṇe saktāḥ satataṃ cātithi priyāḥ bhuñjante deva śeṣāṇi tān namasyāmi yādava 13 ye vedaṃ prāpya durdharṣā vāgmino brahmavādinaḥ yājanādhyāpane yuktā nityaṃ tān pūjayāmy aham 14 prasannahṛdayāś caiva sarvasattveṣu nityaśaḥ ā pṛṣṭhatāpāt svādhyāye yuktās tān pūjayāmy aham 15 guru prasāde svādhyāye yatante ye sthiravratāḥ śuśrūṣavo 'nasūyantas tān namasyāmi yādava 16 suvratā munayo ye ca brahmaṇyāḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ voḍhāro havyakavyānāṃ tān namasyāmi yādava 17 bhaikṣya caryāsu niratāḥ kṛśā guru kulāśrayāḥ niḥsukhā nirdhanā ye ca tān namasyāmi yādava 18 nirmamā niṣpratidvaṃdvā nirhrīkā niṣprayojanāḥ ahiṃsā niratā ye ca ye ca satyavratā narāḥ dāntāḥ śama parāś caiva tān namasyāmi keśava 19 devatātithipūjāyāṃ prasaktā gṛhamedhinaḥ kapota vṛttayo nityaṃ tān namasyāmi yādava 20 yeṣāṃ trivargaḥ kṛtyeṣu vartate nopahīyate śiṣṭācāra pravṛttāś ca tān namasyāmy ahaṃ sadā 21 brāhmaṇās triṣu lokeṣu ye trivargam anuṣṭhitāḥ alolupāḥ puṇyaśīlās tān namasyāmi keśava 22 abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca sudhā bhakṣāś ca ye sadā vrataiś ca vividhair yuktās tān namasyāmi mādhava 23 ayonīn agniyonīṃś ca brahmayonīṃs tathaiva ca sarvabhūtātmayonīṃś ca tān namasyāmy ahaṃ dvijān 24 nityam etān namasyāmi kṛṣṇa lokakarān ṛṣīn lokajyeṣṭhāñ jñānaniṣṭhāṃs tamo ghnāṁl lokabhāskarān 25 tasmāt tvam api vārṣṇeya dvijān pūjaya nityadā pūjitāḥ pūjanārhā hi sukhaṃ dāsyanti te 'nagha 26 alsmil loke sadā hy ete paratra ca sukhapradāḥ ta ete mānyamānā vai pradāsyanti sukhaṃ tava 27 ye sarvātithayo nityaṃ goṣu ca brāhmaṇeṣu ca nityaṃ satye ca niratā durgāṇy atitaranti te 28 nityaṃ śama parā ye ca tathā ye cānasūyakāḥ nityaṃ svādhyāyino ye ca durgāṇy atitaranti te 29 sarvān devān namasyanti ye caikaṃ devam āśritāḥ śraddadhānāś ca dāntāś ca durgāṇy atitaranti te 30 tathaiva vipra pravarān namaskṛtya yatavratān bhavanti ye dānaratā durgāṇy atitaranti te 31 agnīn ādhāya vidhivat prayatā dhārayanti ye prāptāḥ somāhutiṃ caiva durgāṇy atitaranti te 32 mātāpitror guruṣu ca samyag vartanti ye sadā yathā tvaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūlety uktvaivaṃ virarāma saḥ 33 tasmāt tvam api kaunteya pitṛdevadvijātithīn samyak pūjaya yena tvaṃ gatim iṣṭām avāpsyasi |


| 1 [y] kiṃ rājñaḥ sarvakṛtyānāṃ garīyaḥ syāt pitāmaha kiṃ kurvan karma nṛpatir ubhau lokau samaśnute 2 [bh] etad rājñaḥ kṛtyatamam abhiṣiktasya bhārata brāhmaṇānām anuṣṭhānam atyantaṃ sukham icchatā śrotriyān brāhmaṇān vṛddhān nityam evābhipūjayet 3 paurajānapadāṃś cāpi brāhmaṇāṃś ca bahuśrutān sāntvena bhogadānena namaḥ kārais tathārcayet 4 etat kṛtyatamaṃ rājño nityam eveti lakṣayet yathātmānaṃ yathā putrāṃs tathaitān paripālayet 5 ye cāpy eṣāṃ pūjyatamās tān dṛḍhaṃ pratipūjayet teṣu śānteṣu tad rāṣṭraṃ sarvam eva virājate 6 te pūjyās te namaḥ kāryās te rakṣyāḥ pitaro yathā teṣv eva yātrā lokasya bhūtānām iva vāsave 7 abhicārair upāyaiś ca daheyur api tejasā niḥśeṣaṃ kupitāḥ kuryur ugrāḥ satyaparākramāḥ 8 nāntam eṣāṃ prapaśyāmi na diśaś cāpy apāvṛtāḥ kupitāḥ samudīkṣante dāveṣv agniśikhā iva 9 vidyan teṣāṃ sāhasikā guṇās teṣām atīva hi kūpā iva tṛṇac channā viśuddhā dyaur ivāpare 10 prasahya kāriṇaḥ ke cit kārpāsa mṛdavo 'pare santi caiṣām atiśaṭhās tathānye 'titapasvinaḥ 11 kṛṣigorakṣyam apy anye bhaikṣam anye 'py anuṣṭhitāḥ corāś cānye 'nṛtāś cānye tathānye naṭanartakāḥ 12 sarvakarmasu dṛśyante praśānteṣv itareṣu ca vividhācāra yuktāś ca brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha 13 nānā karmasu yuktānāṃ bahu karmopajīvinām dharmajñānāṃ satāṃ teṣāṃ nityam evānukīrtayet 14 pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca manuṣyoragarakṣasām purohitā mahābhāgā brāhmaṇā vai narādhipa 15 naite devair na pitṛbhir na gandharvair na rākṣasaiḥ nāsurair na piśācaiś ca śakyā jetuṃ dvijātayaḥ 16 adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryur daivataṃ cāpy adaivatam yam iccheyuḥ sa rājā syād yaṃ dviṣyuḥ sa parābhavet 17 parivādaṃ ca ye kuryur brāhmaṇānām acetasaḥ nindā praśaṃsā kuśalāḥ kīrtyakīrtiparāvarāḥ parikulpyanti te rājan satataṃ dviṣatāṃ dvijāḥ 18 brāhmaṇā yaṃ praśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa pravardhate brāhmaṇair yaḥ parākruṣṭaḥ parābhūyāt kṣaṇād dhi saḥ 19 śakā yavanakāmbojās tās tāḥ kṣatriya jātayaḥ vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt 20 dramiḷāś ca kaliṅgāś ca pulindāś cāpy uśīnarāḥ kaulāḥ sarpā māhiṣakās tās tāḥ kṣatriya jātayaḥ 21 vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt śreyān parājayas tebhyo na jayo jayatāṃ vara 22 yas tu sarvam idaṃ hanyād brāhmaṇaṃ ca na taḥ samam brahma vadhyā mahān doṣa ity āhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ 23 parivādo dvijātīnāṃ na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana āsītādho mukhas tūṣṇīṃ samutthāya vrajeta vā 24 na sa jāto janiṣyo vā pṛthivyām iha kaś cana yo brāhmaṇa virodhena sukhaṃ jīvitum utsahet 25 durgraho muṣṭinā vāyur duḥsparśaḥ pāṇinā śaśī durdharā pṛthivī mūrdhnā durjayā brāhmaṇā bhuvi 1 [bh] brāhmaṇān eva satataṃ bhṛśaṃ saṃpratipūjayet |

| 1 ete hi somarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ 2 ete bhogair alaṃkārair anyaiś caiva kim icchakaiḥ sadā pūjyā namaḥ kāryā rakṣyāś ca pitṛvan nṛpaiḥ ato rāṣṭrasya śāntir hi bhūtānām iva vāsavāt 3 jāyatāṃ brahma varcasvī rāṣṭre vai brāhmaṇaḥ śuciḥ mahārathaś ca rājanya eṣṭavyaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ 4 brāhmaṇaṃ jātisaṃpannaṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃśitavratam vāsayeta gṛhe rājan na tasmāt param asti vai 5 brāhmaṇebhyo havir dattaṃ pratigṛhṇanti devatāḥ pitaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ naitebhyo vidyate param 6 ādityaś candramā vāyur bhūmir āpo 'mbaraṃ diśaḥ sarve brāhmaṇam āviśya sadānnam upabhuñjate 7 na tasyāśnanti pitaro yasya viprā na bhuñjate devāś cāpy asya nāśnanti pāpasya brāhmaṇa dviṣaḥ 8 brāhmaṇeṣu tu tuṣṭeṣu prīyante pitaraḥ sadā tathaiva devatā rājan nātra kāryā vicāraṇā 9 tathaiva te 'pi prīyante yeṣāṃ bhavati tad dhaviḥ na ca pretya vinaśyanti gacchanti paramāṃ gatim 10 yena yenaiva haviṣā brāhmaṇāṃs tarpayen naraḥ tena tenaiva prīyante pitaro devatās tathā 11 brāhmaṇād eva tad bhūtaṃ prabhavanti yataḥ prajāḥ yataś cāyaṃ prabhavati pretya yatra ca gacchati 12 vedaiṣa mārgaṃ svargasya tathaiva narakasya ca āgatānāgate cobhe brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ varaḥ brāhmaṇo bharataśreṣṭha svadharmaṃ veda medhayā 13 ye cainam anuvartante te na yānti parābhavam na te pretya vinaśyanti gacchanti na parābhavam 14 ye brāhmaṇa mukhāt prāptaṃ pratigṛhṇanti vai vacaḥ kṛtātmāno mahātmānas te na yānti parābhavam 15 kṣatriyāṇāṃ pratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca brāhmaṇeṣv eva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca balāni ca 16 bhṛgavo 'jayaṃs tālajaṅghān nīpān aṅgiraso 'jayan bharadvājo vaitahavyān ailāṃś ca bharatarṣabha 17 citrāyudhāṃś cāpy ajayann ete kṛṣṇājinadhvajāḥ prakṣipyātha ca kumbhān vai pāragāminam ārabhet 18 yat kiṃ cit kathyate loke śrūyate paśyate 'pi vā sarvaṃ tad brāhmaṇeṣv eva gūḍho 'gnir iva dāruṣu 19 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya pṛthvyāś ca bharatarṣabha 20 [vāsudeva] mātaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛcche tvā saṃśayaṃ śubhe kena svit karmaṇā pāpaṃ vyapohati naro gṛhī 21 [pṛthivī] brāhmaṇān eva seveta pavitraṃ hy etad uttamam brāhmaṇān sevamānasya rajaḥ sarvaṃ praṇaśyati 22 ato bhūtir ataḥ kīrtir ato buddhiḥ prajāyate apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaś caiva ye pare 23 brāhmaṇā yaṃ praśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa pravardhate atha yo brāhmaṇākruṣṭaḥ parābhavati so 'cirāt 24 yathā mahārṇave kṣipta āmaloṣṭo vinaśyati tathā duścaritaṃ karma parābhāvāya kalpate 25 paśya candre kṛtaṃ lakṣma samudre lavaṇodakam tathā bhaga sahasreṇa mahendraṃ paricihnitam 26 teṣām eva prabhāvena sahasranayano hy asau śatakratuḥ samabhavat paśya mādhava yādṛśam 27 icchan bhūtiṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca lokāṃś ca madhusūdana brāhmaṇānumate tiṣṭhet puruṣaḥ śucir ātmavān 28 ity etad vacanaṃ śrutvā medinyā madhusūdanaḥ sādhu sādhv ity athety uktvā medinīṃ pratyapūjayat 29 etāṃ śrutvopamāṃ pārtha prayato brāhmaṇarṣabhān satataṃ pūjayethās tvaṃ tataḥ śreyo 'bhipatsyase


| 1 [bh] janmanaiva mahābhāgo brāhmaṇo nāma jāyate namasyaḥ sarvabhūtānām atithiḥ prasṛtāgra bhuk 2 sarvān naḥ suhṛdas tāta brāhmaṇāḥ sumanomukhāḥ gīrbhir maṅgalayuktābhir anudhyāyanti pūjitāḥ 3 sarvān no dviṣatas tāta brāhmaṇā jātamanyavaḥ gīrbhir dāruṇayuktābhir abhihanyur apūjitāḥ 4 atra gāthā brahma gītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ sṛṣṭvā dvijātīn dhātā hi yathāpūrvaṃ samādadhat 5 na vo 'nyad iha kartavyaṃ kiṃ cid ūrdhvaṃ yathāvidhi guptā gopāyata brahma śreyo vas tena śobhanam 6 svam eva kurvatāṃ karma śrīr vo brāhmī bhaviṣyati pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pragrahaṃ ca gamiṣyatha 7 na śaudraṃ karma kartavyaṃ brāhmaṇena vipaścitā śaudraṃ hi kurvataḥ karma dharmaḥ samuparudhyate 8 śrīś ca buddhiś ca tejaś ca vibhūtiś ca pratāpinī svādhyāyenaiva māhātmyaṃ vimalaṃ pratipatsyatha 9 hutvā cāhavanīyasthaṃ mahābhāgye pratiṣṭhitāḥ agrabhojyāḥ prasūtīnāṃ śriyā brāhmyānukalpitāḥ 10 śraddhayā parayā yuktā hy anabhidroha labdhayā damasvādhyāyaniratāḥ sarvān kāmān avāpsyatha 11 yac caiva mānuṣe loke yac ca deveṣu kiṃ cana sarvaṃ tat tapasā sādhyaṃ jñānena vinayena ca 12 ity etā brahma gītās te samākhyātā mayānagha viprānukampārtham idaṃ tena proktaṃ hi dhīmatā 13 bhūyas teṣāṃ balaṃ manye yathā rājñas tapasvinaḥ durāsadāś ca caṇḍāś ca rabhasāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaḥ 14 santy eṣāṃ siṃhasattvāś ca vyāghrasattvās tathāpare varāhamṛgasattvāś ca gajasattvās tathāpare 15 karpāsa mṛdavaḥ ke cit tathānye makaraspṛśaḥ vibhāṣya ghātinaḥ ke cit tathā cakṣurhaṇo 'pare 16 santi cāśīviṣanibhāḥ santi mandās tathāpare vividhānīha vṛttāni brāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira 17 mekalā dramiḍāḥ kāśāḥ pauṇḍrāḥ kolla girās tathā śauṇḍikā daradā darvāś caurāḥ śabara barbarāḥ 18 kirātā yavanāś caiva tās tāḥ kṣatriya jātayaḥ vṛṣalatvam anuprāptā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt 19 brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavād asurāḥ salile śayāḥ brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādāc ca devāḥ svarganivāsinaḥ 20 aśakyaṃ spraṣṭum ākāśam acālyo himavān giriḥ avāryā setunā gaṅgā durjayā brāhmaṇā bhuvi 21 na brāhmaṇa virodhena śakyā śāstuṃ vasuṃdharā brāhmaṇā hi mahātmāno devānām api devatāḥ 22 tān pūjayasva satataṃ dānena paricaryayā yadīcchasi mahīṃ bhoktum imāṃ sāgaramekhalām 23 pratigraheṇa tejo hi viprāṇāṃ śāmyate 'nagha pratigrahaṃ ye neccheyus te 'pi rakṣyās tvayānagha |


| 1 [y] apūrvaṃ vā bhavet pārtham atha vāpi ciroṣitam dūrād abhyāgataṃ vāpi kiṃ pātraṃ syāt pitāmaha 2 [bh] kriyā bhavati keṣāṃ cid upāṃśu vratam uttamam yo yo yāceta yat kiṃ cit sarvaṃ dadyāma ity uta 3 apīdayan bhṛtyavargam ity evam anuśuśruma pīḍayan bhṛtyavargaṃ hi ātmānam apakarṣati 4 apūrvaṃ vāpi yat pātraṃ yac cāpi syāc ciroṣitam dūrād abhyāgataṃ cāpi tat pātraṃ ca vidur budhāḥ 5 [y] apīḍayā ca bhṛtyānāṃ dharmasyāhiṃsayā tathā pātraṃ vidyāma tattvena yasmai dattaṃ na saṃtapet 6 [bh] ṛtvik purohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavṛttopasaṃhitāḥ 7 ato 'nyathā vartamānāḥ sarve nārhanti satkriyām tasmān nityaṃ parīkṣeta puruṣān praṇidhāya vai 8 akrodhaḥ satyavacanam ahiṃsā dama ārjavam adroho nātimānaś ca hrīs titikṣā tapaḥ śamaḥ 9 yasmin etāni dṛśyante na cākāryāṇi bhārata bhāvato viniviṣṭāni tat pātraṃ mānam arhati 10 tathā ciroṣitaṃ cāpi saṃpratyāgatam eva ca apūrvaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ ca tat pātaṃ mānam arhati 11 aprāmāṇyaṃ ca vedānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ cāti laṅghanam sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ 12 bhavet paṇḍitamānī yo brāhmaṇo veda nindakaḥ ānvīkṣikīṃ tarka vidyām anurakto nirarthikām 13 hetuvādān bruvan satsu vijetāhetu vādikaḥ ākroṣṭā cāti vaktā ca brāhmaṇānāṃ sadaiva hi 14 sarvābhiśaṅkī mūḍhaś ca bālaḥ kaṭuka vāg api boddhavyas tādṛśas tāta naraśvānaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ 15 yathā śvā bhaṣituṃ caiva hantuṃ caivāvasṛjyate evaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇārthāya sarvaśāstravadhāya ca alpaśrutāḥ ku tarkāś ca dṛṣṭāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ ku paṇḍitāḥ 16 śrutismṛtītihāsādi purāṇāraṇya vedinaḥ anurundhyād bahujñāṃś ca sārajñāṃś caiva paṇḍitān 17 lokayātrā ca draṣṭavyā dharmaś cātmahitāni ca evaṃ naro vartamānaḥ śāśvatīr edhate samāḥ 18 ṛṇam unmucya devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca pitṝṇām atha viprāṇām atithīnāṃ ca pañcamam 19 paryāyeṇa viśuddhena sunirṇiktena karmaṇā evaṃ gṛhasthaḥ karmāṇi kurvan dharmān na hīyate |


| 1 [y] strīṇāṃ svabhāvam icchāmi śrotuṃ bharatasattama striyo hi mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ laghu cittāḥ pitāmaha 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ puṃścalyā pañca cūḍayā 3 lokān anucaran dhīmān devarṣir nāradaḥ purā dadarśāpsarasaṃ brāhmīṃ pañca dūḍām aninditām 4 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīṃ papracchāpsarasaṃ muniḥ saṃśayo hṛdi me kaś cit tan me brūhi sumadhyame 5 evam uktā tu sā vipraṃ pratyuvācātha nāradam viṣaye sati vakṣyāmi samarthāṃ manyase ca mām 6 [n] na tvām aviṣaye bhadre niyokṣyāmi kathaṃ cana strīṇāṃ svabhāvam icchāmi tvattaḥ śrotuṃ varānane 7 [bḥ] etac chrutvā vacas tasya devarṣer apsarottamā pratyuvāca na śakṣyāmi strī satī nindituṃ striyaḥ 8 viditās te striyo yāś ca yādṛśāś ca svabhāvataḥ na mām arhasi devarṣe niyoktuṃ praśna īdṛśe 9 tām uvāca sa devarṣiḥ satyaṃ vada sumadhyame mṛṣāvāde bhaved doṣaḥ satye doṣo na vidyate 10 ity uktā sā kṛtamatir abhavac cāruhāsinī strī doṣāñ śāśvatān satyān bhāṣituṃ saṃpracakrame 11 [p] kulīnā rūpavatyaś ca nāthavatyaś ca yoṣitaḥ maryādāsu na tiṣṭhanti sa doṣaḥ strīṣu nārada 12 na strībhyaḥ kiṃ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai striyo hi mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ tathā tvam api vettha ha 13 samājñātān ṛddhimataḥ pratirūpān vaśe sthitān patīn antaram āsādya nālaṃ nāryaḥ pratīkṣitum 14 asad dharmas tv ayaṃ strīṇām asmākaṃ bhavati prabho pāpīyaso narān yad vai lajjāṃ tyaktvā bhajāmahe 15 striyaṃ hi yaḥ prārthayate saṃnikarṣaṃ ca gacchati īṣac ca kurute sevāṃ tam evecchanti yoṣitaḥ 16 anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṃ bhayāt parijanasya ca maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu 17 nāsāṃ kaś cid agamyo 'sti nāsāṃ vayasi saṃsthitiḥ virūpaṃ rūpavantaṃ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate 18 na bhayān nāpy anukrośān nārthahetoḥ kathaṃ cana na jñātikulasaṃbandhāt striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu 19 yauvane vartamānānāṃ mṛṣṭābharaṇa vāsasām nārīṇāṃ svairavṛttānāṃ spṛhayanti kulastriyaḥ 20 yāś ca śaśvad bahumatā rakṣyante dayitāḥ striyaḥ api tāḥ saṃprasajjante kubjāndha jaḍa vāmanaiḥ 21 paṅguṣv api ca devarṣe ye cānye kutsitā narāḥ strīṇām agamyo loke 'smin nāsti kaś cin mahāmune 22 yadi puṃsāṃ gatir brahma kathaṃ cin nopapadyate apy anyonyaṃ pravartante na hi tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu 23 alābhāt puruṣāṇaṃ hi bhayāt parijanasya ca vadhabandhabhayāc cāpi svayaṃ guptā bhavanti tāḥ 24 cala svabhāvā duḥsevyā durgrāhyā bhāvatas tathā prājñasya puruṣasyeha yathā vācas tathā striyaḥ 25 nāgnis tṛpyati kāṣṭāhāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahodadhiḥ nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāmalocanāḥ 26 idam anyac ca devarṣe rahasyaṃ sarvayoṣitām dṛṣṭvaiva puruṣaṃ hṛdyaṃ yoniḥ praklidyate striyaḥ 27 kāmānām api dātāraṃ kartāraṃ mānasāntvayoḥ rakṣitāraṃ na mṛṣyanti bhartāraṃ paramaṃ striyaḥ 28 na kāmabhogān bahulān nālaṃkārārtha saṃcayān tathaiva bahu manyante yathā ratyām anugraham 29 antakaḥ śamano mṛtyuḥ pātālaṃ vaḍavāmukham kṣura dhārā viṣaṃ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ 30 yataś ca bhūtāni mahānti pañca; yataś ca lokā vihitā vidhātrā yataḥ pumāṃsaḥ pramadāś ca nirmitas; tadaiva doṣāḥ pramadāsu nārada |


| 1 [y] ime vai mānavā loke strīṣu sajjanty abhīkṣṇaśaḥ mohena param āviṣṭā daivādiṣṭena pārthiva striyaś ca puruṣeṣv eva pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣikam 2 atra me saṃśayas tīvro hṛdi saṃparivartate katham āsāṃ narā saṅgaṃ kurvate kurunandana striyo vā teṣu rajyante virajyante 'tha vā punaḥ 3 iti tāḥ puruṣavyāghra kathaṃ śakyāḥ sma rakṣitum pramadāḥ puruṣeṇeha tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 4 etā hi maya māyābhir vañcayantīha mānavān na cāsāṃ mucyate kaś cit puruṣo hastam āgataḥ gāvo nava tṛṇānīva gṛhṇanty eva navān navān 5 śambarasya ca yā māyā yā māyā namucer api baleḥ kumbhīnaseś caiva sarvās tā yoṣito viduḥ 6 hasantaṃ prahasanty etā rudantaṃ prarudanti ca apriyaṃ priyavākyaiś ca gṛhṇate kālayogataḥ 7 uśanā veda yac chāstraṃ yac ca veda bṛhaspatiḥ strī buddhyā na viśiṣyyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṃ naraiḥ 8 anṛtaṃ satyam ity āhuḥ satyaṃ cāpi tathānṛtam iti yās tāḥ kathaṃ vīra saṃrakṣyāḥ puruṣair iha 9 strīṇāṃ buddhyupaniṣkarṣād arthaśāstrāṇi śatruhan bṛhaspatiprabhṛtibhir manye sadbhiḥ kṛtāni vai 10 saṃpūjyamānaḥ puruṣair vikurvanti mano nṛṣu apāstāś ca tathā rājan vikurvanti manaḥ striyaḥ 11 kas tāḥ śakto rakṣituṃ syād iti me saṃśayo mahān tan me brūhi mahābāho kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavardhana 12 yadi śakyā kuruśreṣṭha rakṣā tāsāṃ kathaṃ cana kartuṃ vā kṛtapūrvā vā tan me vyākhyātum arhasi |

| 1 [bh] evam etan mahābāho nātra mithyāsti kiṃ cana yathā bravīṣi kauravya nārīmprati janādhipa 2 atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena mahātmanā 3 pramadāś ca yathā sṛṣṭā brahmaṇā bharatarṣabha yadarthaṃ tac ca te tāta pravakṣye vasudhādhipa 4 na hi strībhya paraṃ putra pāpīyaḥ kiṃ cid asti vai agnir hi pramadā dīpto māyāś ca mayajā vibho kṣura dhārā viṣaṃ sarpo mṛtyur ity ekataḥ striyaḥ 5 imāḥ prajā mahābāho dhārmikā iti naḥ śrutam svayaṃ gacchanti devatvaṃ tato devān iyād bhayam 6 athābhyagacchan devās te pitāmaham ariṃdama nivedya mānasaṃ cāpi tūṣṇīm āsanna vān mukhāḥ 7 teṣām antargataṃ jñātvā devānāṃ sa pitāmahaḥ mānavānāṃ pramohārthaṃ kṛtyā nāryo 'sṛjat prabhuḥ 8 pūrvasarge tu kaunteya sādhvyo nārya ihābhavan asādhvyas tu samutpanna kṛtyā sargāt prajāpateḥ 9 tābhyaḥ kāmān yathākāmaṃ prādād dhi sa pitāmahaḥ tāḥ kāmalubdhāḥ pramadāḥ prāmathnanti narāṃs tadā 10 krodhaṃ kāmasya deveśaḥ sahāyaṃ cāsṛjat prabhuḥ asajjanta prajāḥ sarvāḥ kāmakrodhavaśaṃ gatāḥ 11 na ca strīṇāṃ kriyā kā cid iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ nirindriyā amantrāś ca striyo 'nṛtam iti śrutiḥ 12 śayyāsanam alaṃkāram annapānam anāryatām durvāg bhāvaṃ ratiṃ caiva dadau strībhyaḥ prajāpatiḥ 13 na tāsāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ puṃsā kathaṃ cana api viśvakṛtā tāta kutas tu puruṣair iha 14 vācā vā vadhabandhair vā kleśair vā vividhais tathā na śakyā rakṣituṃ nāryas tā hi nityam asaṃyatāḥ 15 idaṃ tu puruṣavyāghra purastāc chrutavān aham yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena guru striyaḥ 16 ṛṣir āsīn mahābhāgo deva śarmeti viśrutaḥ tasya bhāryā rucir nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi 17 tasya rūpeṇa saṃmattā devagandharvadānavāḥ viśeṣatas tu rājendra vṛtrahā pākaśāsanaḥ 18 nārīṇāṃ caritajñaś ca deva śarmā mahāmuniḥ yathāśakti yathotsāhaṃ bhāryāṃ tām abhyarakṣata 19 puraṃdaraṃ ca jānīte parastrī kāmacāriṇam tasmād yatnena bhāryāyā rakṣaṇaṃ sa cakāra ha 20 sa kadā cid ṛṣis tāta yajñaṃ kartumanās tadā bhārya saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ syād ity acintayat 21 rakṣā vidhānaṃ manasā sa vicintya mahātapāḥ āhūya dayitaṃ śiṣyaṃ vipulaṃ prāha bhārgavam 22 yajñakāro gamiṣyāmi ruciṃ cemāṃ sureśvaraḥ putra prārthayate nityaṃ tāṃ rakṣasva yathābalam 23 āpramattena te bhāvyaṃ sadā prati puraṃdaram sa hi rūpāṇi kurute vividhāni bhṛgūdvaha 24 ity ukto vipulas tena tapasvī niyatendriyaḥ sadaivogra tapā rājann agnyarkasadṛśadyutiḥ 25 dharmajñaḥ satyavādī ca tatheti pratyabhāṣata punaś cedaṃ mahārāja papraccha prathitaṃ gurum 26 kāni rūpāṇi śakrasya bhavanty āgachato mune vapus tejaś ca kīdṛg vai tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 27 tataḥ sa bhagavāṃs tasmai vipulāya mahātmane ācacakṣe yathātattvaṃ māyāṃ śakrasya bhārata 28 bahu māyaḥ sa viprarṣe balahā pākaśāsanaḥ tāṃs tān vikurute bhāvān bahūn atha muhur muhuḥ 29 kirīṭī vajrabhṛd dhanvī mukuṭī baddhakuṇḍalaḥ bhavaty atha muhūrtena caṇḍāla samadarśanaḥ 30 śikhī jaṭī cīravāsāḥ punar bhavati putraka bṛhac charīraś ca punaḥ pīvaro 'tha punaḥ kṛśaḥ 31 gauraṃ śyāmaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇaṃ vikurute punaḥ virūpo rūpavāṃś caiva yuvā vṛddhas tathaiva ca 32 prājño jaḍaś ca mūkaś ca hrasvo dīrghas tathaiva ca brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaś caiva vaiśyaḥ śūdras tathaiva ca pratilomānulomaś ca bhavaty atha śatakratuḥ 33 śukavāyasa rūpī ca haṃsakokila rūpavān siṃhavyāghra gajānāṃ ca rūpaṃ dhārayate punaḥ 34 daivaṃ daityam atho rājñāṃ vapur dhārayate 'pi ca sukṛśo vāyubhagnāṅgaḥ śakunir vikṛtas tathā 35 catuṣ pād bahurūpaś ca punar bhavati bāliśaḥ makṣikā maśakādīnāṃ vapur dhārayate 'pi ca 36 na śakyam asya grahaṇaṃ kartuṃ vipulakena cit api viśvakṛtā tāta yena sṛṣṭam idaṃ jagat 37 punar antarhitaḥ śakro dṛśyate jñānacakṣuṣā vāyubhūtaś ca sa punar devarājo bhavaty uta 38 evaṃrūpāṇi satataṃ kurute pākaśāsanaḥ tasmād vipulayatnena rakṣemāṃ tanumadhyamām 39 yathā ruciṃ nāvalihed devendro bhṛgusattama ṛtāv upahitaṃ nyastaṃ haviḥ śveva durātmavān 40 evam ākhyāya sa munir yajñakāro 'gamat tadā deva śarmā mahābhāgas tato bharatasattama 41 vipulas tu vacaḥ śrutvā guroś cintāparo 'bhavat rakṣāṃ ca paramāṃ cakre devarājān mahābalāt 42 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ guru dārābhirakṣaṇe māyāvī hi surendro 'sau durdharṣaś cāpi vīryavān 43 nāpidhāyāśramaṃ śakyo rakṣituṃ pākaśāsanaḥ uṭajaṃ vā tathā hy asya nānāvidha sarūpatā 44 vāyurūpeṇa vā śakro guru patnīṃ pradharṣayet tasmād imāṃ saṃpraviśya ruciṃ sthāsye 'ham adya vai 45 atha vā pauruṣeṇeyam aśakyā rakṣituṃ mayā bahurūpo hi bhagavāñ śrūyate harivāhanaḥ 46 so 'haṃ yogabalād enāṃ rakṣiṣye pākaśāsanāt gātrāṇi gātrair asyāhaṃ saṃpravekṣye 'bhirakṣitum 47 yady ucchiṣṭām imāṃ patnīṃ ruciṃ paśyeta me guruḥ śapsyaty asaṃśayaṃ kopād divyajñāno mahātapāḥ 48 na ceyaṃ rakṣituṃ śakyā yathānyā pramadā nṛbhiḥ māyāvī hi surendro 'sāv aho prāpto 'smi saṃśayam 49 avaśya karaṇīyaṃ hi guror iha hi śāsanam yadi tv etad ahaṃ kuryām āścaryaṃ syāt kṛtaṃ mayā 50 yogenānupraviśyeha guru patnyāḥ kalevaram nirmuktasya rajorūpān nāparādho bhaven mama 51 yathā hi śūnyāṃ pathikaḥ sabhām adhyāvaset pathi tathādyāvāsayiṣyāmi guru patnyāḥ kalevaram 52 asaktaḥ padmapatrastho jalabindur yathā calaḥ evam eva śarīre 'syā nivatsyāmi samāhitaḥ 53 ity evaṃ dharmam ālokya veda vedāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ tapaś ca vipulaṃ dṛṣṭvā guror ātmana eva ca 54 iti niścitya manasā rakṣāṃ prati sa bhārgavaḥ ātiṣṭhat paramaṃ yatnaṃ yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva 55 guru patnīm upāsīno vipulaḥ sa mahātapāḥ upāsīnām anindyāṅgīṃ kathābhiḥ samalobhayat 56 netrābhyāṃ netrayor asyā raśmīn saṃyojya raśmibhiḥ viveśa vipulaḥ kāyam ākāśaṃ pavano yathā 57 lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca aviceṣṭann atiṣṭhad vai chāyevāntargato muniḥ 58 tato viṣṭabhya vipulo guru patnyāḥ kalevaram uvāsa rakṣaṇe yukto na ca sā tam abudhyata 59 yaṃ kālaṃ nāgato rājan gurus tasya mahātmanaḥ kratuṃ samāpya svagṛhaṃ taṃ kālaṃ so 'bhyarakṣata |


| 1 [bh] tataḥ kadā cid devendro divyarūpavapur dharaḥ idam antaram ity evaṃ tato 'bhyāgād athāśramam 2 rūpam apratimaṃ kṛtvā lobhanīyaṃ janādhipa darśanīyatamo bhūtvā praviveśa tam āśramam 3 sa dadarśa tam āsīnaṃ vipulasya kalevaram niśceṣṭaṃ stabdhanayanaṃ yathā lekhya gataṃ tathā 4 ruciṃ ca rucirāpāṅgīṃ pīnaśroṇipayodharām padmapatra viśālākṣīṃ saṃpūrṇendu nibhānanām 5 sā tam ālokya sahasā pratyutthātum iyeṣa ha rūpeṇa vismitā ko 'sīty atha vaktum ihecchatī 6 utthātu kāmāpi satī vyatiṣṭhad vipulena sā nigṛhītā manuṣyendra na śaśāka viceṣṭitum 7 tām ābabhāṣe devendra sāmnā paramavalguṇā tvadartham āgataṃ viddhi devendraṃ māṃ śucismite 8 kliśyamānam anaṅgena tvat saṃkalpodbhavena vai tatparyāpnuhi māṃ subhru purā kālo 'tivartate 9 tam evaṃ vādinaṃ śakraṃ śuśrāva vipulo muniḥ guru patnyāḥ śarīrastho dadarśa ca surādhipam 10 na śaśāka ca sā rājan pratyutthātum aninditā vaktuṃ ca nāśakad rājan viṣṭabdhā vipulena sā 11 ākāraṃ guru patnyās tu vijñāya sa bhṛgūdvahaḥ nijagrāha mahātejā yogena balavat prabho babandha yogabandhaiś ca tasyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi saḥ 12 tāṃ nirvikārāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu punar eva śacīpatiḥ uvāca vrīḍito rājaṃs tāṃ yogabalamohitām 13 ehy ehīti tataḥ sā taṃ prativaktum iyeṣa ca sa tāṃ vācaṃ guroḥ patnyā vipulaḥ paryavartayat 14 bhoḥ kim āgamane kṛtyam iti tasyāś ca niḥsṛtā vakrāc chaśāṅka pratimād vāṇī saṃskārabhūṣitā 15 vrīḍitā sā tu tad vākyam uktvā paravaśā tadā puraṃdaraś ca saṃtrasto babhūva vimanās tadā 16 sa tad vaikṛtam ālakṣya devarājo viśāṃ pate avaikṣata sahasrākṣas tadā divyena cakṣuṣā 17 dadarśa ca muniṃ tasyāḥ śarīrāntara gocaram pratibimbam ivādarśe guru patnyāḥ śarīragam 18 sa taṃ ghoreṇa tapasā yuktaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃdaraḥ prāvepata susaṃptrastaḥ śāpabhītas tadā vibho 19 vimucya guru patnīṃ tu vipulaḥ sumahātapāḥ svaṃ kalevaram āviśya śakraṃ bhītam athābravīt 20 ajitendriya pāpātman kāmākmaka puraṃdara naciraṃ pūjayiṣyanti devās tvāṃ mānuṣās tathā 21 kiṃ nu tad vismṛtaṃ śakra na tan manasi te sthitam gautamenāsi yan mukto bhagāṅka paricihnitaḥ 22 jāne tvāṃ bāliśamatim akṛtātmānam asthiram mayeyaṃ rakṣyate mūḍha gaccha pāpayathā gatam 23 nāhaṃ tvām adya mūḍhātman daheyaṃ hi svatejasā kṛpāyamāṇas tu na te dagdhum icchāmi vāsava 24 sa ca ghoratapā dhīmān gurur me pāpacetasam dṛṣṭvā tvāṃ nirdahed adya krodhadīptena cakṣuṣā 25 naivaṃ tu śakra kartavyaṃ punar mānyāś ca te dvijāḥ mā gamaḥ sa sutāmātyo 'tyayaṃ brahmabalārditaḥ 26 amaro 'smīti yad buddhim etām āsthāya vartase māvamaṃsthā na tapasām asādhyaṃ nāma kiṃ cana 27 tac chrutvā vacanaṃ śakro vipulasya mahātmanaḥ akiṃ cid uktvā vrīḍitas tatraivāntaradhīyata 28 muhūrtayāte śakre tu deva śarmā mahātapāḥ kṛtvā yajñaṃ yathākāmam ājagāma svam āśramam 29 āgate 'tha gurau rājan vipulaḥ priyakarmakṛt rakṣitāṃ gurave bhāryāṃ nyavedayad aninditām 30 abhivādya ca śāntātmā sa guruṃ guruvatsalaḥ vipulaḥ paryupātiṣṭhad yathāpūrvam aśaṅkitaḥ 31 viśrāntāya tatas tasmai sahāsīnāya bhāryayā nivedayām āsa tadā vipulaḥ śakra karma tat 32 tac chrutvā sa munis tuṣṭo vipulasya pratāpavān babhūva śīlavṛttābhyāṃ tapasā niyamena ca 33 vipulasya gurau vṛttiṃ bhaktim ātmani ca prabhuḥ dharme ca sthiratāṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhu sādhv ity uvāca ha 34 pratinandya ca dharmātmā śiṣyaṃ dharmaparāyaṇam vareṇac chandayām āsa sa tasmād guruvatsalaḥ anujñātaś ca guruṇā cacārānuttamaṃ tapaḥ 35 tathaiva deva śarmāpi sabhāryaḥ sa mahātapāḥ nirbhayo balavṛtraghnāc cacāra vijane vane |


| 1 [bh] vipulas tv akarot tīvraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā guror vacaḥ tapo yuktam athātmānam amanyata ca vīryavān 2 sa tena karmaṇā spardhan pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate cacāra gatabhīḥ prīto labdhakīrtir varo nṛṣu 3 ubhau lokau jitau cāpi tathaivāmanyata prabhuḥ karmaṇā tena kauravya tapasā vipulena ca 4 atha kāle vyatikrānte kasmiṃś cit kurunandana rucyā bhaginyā dānaṃ vai babhūva dhanadhānyavat 5 etasmin eva kāle tu divyā kā cid varāṅganā bibhratī paramaṃ rūpaṃ jagāmātha vihāyasā 6 tasyāḥ śarīrāt puṣpāṇi patitāni mahītale tasyāśramasyāvidūre divyagandhāni bhārata 7 tāny agṛhṇāt tato rājan rucir nalinalocanā tadā nimantrakas tasyā aṅgebhyaḥ kṣipram āgamat 8 tasyā hi bhaginī tāta jyeṣṭhā nāmnā prabhāvatī bhāryā citrarathasyātha babhūvāṅgeśvarasya vai 9 pinahya tāni puṣpāṇi keśeṣu varavarṇinī āmantritā tato 'gacchad rucir aṅgapater gṛhān 10 puṣpāṇi tāni dṛṣṭvātha tadāṅgendra varāṅganā bhaginīṃ codayām āsa puṣpārthe cārulocanā 11 sā bhartre sarvam ācaṣṭa ruciḥ surucirānanā bhaginyā bhāṣitaṃ sarvam ṛśis tac cābhyanandata 12 tato vipulam ānāyya deva śarmā mahātapāḥ puṣpārthe codayām āsa gaccha gaccheti bhārata 13 vipulas tu guror vākyam avicārya mahātapāḥ sa tathety abravīd rājaṃs taṃ ca deśaṃ jagāma ha 14 yasmin deśe tu tāny āsan patitāni nabhastalāt amlānāny api tatrāsan kusumāny aparāṇy api 15 tataḥ sa tāni jagrāha divyāni rucirāṇica prāptāni svena tapasā divyagandhāni bhārata 16 saṃprāpya tāni prītātmā guror vacanakārakaḥ tato jagāma tūrṇaṃ ca campāṃ campakamālinīm 17 sa vane vijane tāta dadarśa mithunaṃ nṛṇām cakravat parivartantaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇinā karam 18 tatraikas tūrṇam agamat tat pade parivartayan ekas tu na tathā rājaṃś cakratuḥ kalahaṃ tataḥ 19 tvaṃ śīghraṃ gacchasīty eko 'bravīn neti tathāparaḥ neti neti ca tau tāta parasparam athocatuḥ 20 tayor vispardhator evaṃ śapatho 'yam abhūt tadā manasoddiśya vipulaṃ tato vākyam athocatuḥ 21 āvayor anṛtaṃ prāha yas tasyātha dvijasya vai vipulasya pare loke yā gatiḥ sā bhaved iti 22 etac chrutvā tu vipulo viṣaṇṇavadano 'bhavat evaṃ tīvratapāś cāhaṃ kaṣṭaś cāyaṃ parigrahaḥ 23 mithunasyāsya kiṃ me syāt kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yato gatiḥ aniṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ kīrtitānena me 'dya vai 24 evaṃ saṃcintayann eva vipulo rājasattama avāṅmukho nyastaśirā dadhyau duṣkṛtam ātmanaḥ 25 tataḥ ṣaḍ anyān puruṣān akṣaiḥ kāñcanarājataiḥ apaśyad dīvyamānān vai lobhaharṣānvitāṃs tathā 26 kurvataḥ śapathaṃ taṃ vai yaḥ kṛto mithunena vai vipulaṃ vai samuddhiśya te 'pi vākyam athābruvan 27 yo lobham āsthāyāsmākaṃ viṣamaṃ kartum utsahet vipulasya pare loke yā gatis tām avāpnuyāt 28 etac chrutvā tu vipulo nāpaśyad dharmasaṃkaram janmaprabhṛti kauravya kṛtapūrvam athātmanaḥ 29 sa pradadhyau tadā rājann agnāv agnir ivāhitaḥ dahyamānena manasā śāpaṃ śrutvā tathāvidham 30 tasya cintayatas tāta bahvyo dinaniśā yayuḥ idam āsīn manasi ca rucyā rakṣaṇakāritam 31 lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca vidhāya na mayā coktaṃ satyam etad guros tadā 32 etad ātmani kauravya duṣkṛtaṃ vipulas tadā amanyata mahābhāga tathā tac ca na saṃśayaḥ 33 sa campāṃ nagarīm etya puṣpāṇi gurave dadau pūjayām āsa ca guruṃ vidhivat sa gurupriyaḥ |


| 1 [bh] tam āgatam abhiprekṣya śiṣyaṃ vākyam athābravīt deva śarmā mahātejā yat tac chṛṇu narādhipa 2 [d] kiṃ te vipuladṛṣṭaṃ vai tasminn adhya mahāvane te tvā jānanti nipuṇa ātmā ca rucir eva ca 3 [v] brahmarṣe mithunaṃ kiṃ tat ke ca te puruṣā vibho ye māṃ jānanti tattvena tāṃś ca me vaktum arhasi 4 [d] yad vai tan mithunaṃ brahmann ahorātraṃ hi viddhi tat cakravat parivarteta tat te jānāti duṣkṛtam 5 ye ca te puruṣā vipra akṣair dīvyanti hṛṣṭavat ṛtūṃs tān abhijānīhi te te jānanti duṣkṛtam 6 na māṃ kaś cid vijānīta iti kṛtvā na viśvaset naro rahasi pāpātmā pāpakaṃ karma vai dvija 7 kurvāṇaṃ hi naraṃ karma pāpaṃ rahasi sarvadā paśyanti ṛtavaś cāpi tathā dinaniśe 'py uta 8 te tvāṃ harṣasmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā guroḥ karmānivedakam smārayantas tathā prāhus te yathā śrutavān bhavān 9 ahorātraṃ vijānāti ṛtavaś cāpi nityaśaḥ puruṣe pāpakaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā śubhakarmaṇaḥ 10 tat tvayā mama yat karma vyabhicārād bhayātmakam nākhyātam iti jānantas te tvām āhus tathā dvija 11 te caiva hi bhaveyus te lokāḥ pāpakṛto yathā kṛtvā nācakṣate karma mama yac ca tvayā kṛtam 12 tathā śakyā ca durvṛttā rakṣituṃ pramadā dvija na ca tvaṃ kṛtavān kiṃ cid āgaḥ prīto 'smi tena te 13 yadi tv ahaṃ tvā durvṛttam adrākṣaṃ dvijasattama śapeyaṃ tvām ahaṃ krodhān na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā 14 sajjanti puruṣe nāryaḥ puṃsāṃ so 'rthaś ca puṣkalaḥ anyathā rakṣataḥ śāpo 'bhaviṣyat te gatiś ca sā 15 rakṣitā sā tvayā putra mama cāpi niveditā ahaṃ te prītimāṃs tāta svasti svargaṃ gamiṣyasi 16 [bh] ity uktvā vipulaṃ prīto deva śarmā mahān ṛṣiḥ mumoda svargam āsthāya saha bhāryaḥ sa śiṣyakaḥ 17 idam ākhyātavāṃś cāpi mamākhyānaṃ mahāmuniḥ mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā rājan gaṅgākūle kathāntare 18 tasmād bravīmi pārtha tvā striyaḥ sarvāḥ sadaiva ca ubhayaṃ dṛśyate tāsusatataṃ sādhv asādhu ca 19 striyaḥ sādhvyo mahābhāgāḥ saṃmatā lokamātaraḥ dhārayanti mahīṃ rājann imāṃ sa vanakānanām 20 asādhvyaś cāpi durvṛttāḥ kulaghnyaḥ pāpaniścayāḥ vijñeyā lakṣaṇair duṣṭaiḥ svagātrasahajair nṛpa 21 evam etāsu rakṣā vai śakyā kartuṃ mahātmabhiḥ anyathā rājaśārdūla na śakyā rakṣituṃ striyaḥ 22 etā hi manujavyāghratīṣkṇās tīkṣṇaparākramāḥ nāsām asti priyo nāma maithune saṃgame nṛbhiḥ 23 etāḥ kṛtyāś ca kāryāś ca kṛtāś ca bharatarṣabha na caikasminn ramanty etāḥ puruṣe pāṇḍunandana 24 nāsu sneho nṛbhiḥ kāryas tathaiverṣyā janeśvara khedam āsthāya bhuñjīta dharmam āsthāya caiva hi 25 vihanyetānyathā kurvan naraḥ kauravanandana sarvathā rājaśārdūla yuktiḥ sarvatra pūjyate 26 tenaikena tu rakṣā vai vipulena kṛtā striyāḥ nānyaḥ śakto nṛloke 'smin rakṣituṃ nṛpa yoṣitaḥ |


| 1 [y] yan mūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ prajanasya gṛhasya ca pitṛdevātithīnāṃ ca tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] ayaṃ hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaś cintyatamo mataḥ kīdṛśāya pradeyā syāt kanyeti vasudhādhipa 3 śīlavṛtte samājñāya vidyāṃ yoniṃ ca karma ca adbhir eva pradātavyā kanyā guṇavate vare brāhmaṇānāṃ satām eṣa dharmo nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira 4 āvāhyam āvahed evaṃ yo dadyād anukūlataḥ śiṣṭānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ 5 ātmābhipretam utsṛjya kanyābhipreta eva yaḥ abhipretā ca yā yasya tasmai deyā yudhiṣṭhira gāndharvam iti taṃ dharmaṃ prāhur dharmavido janāḥ 6 dhanena bahunā krītvā saṃpralobhya ca bāndhavān asurāṇāṃ nṛpaitaṃ vai dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 7 hatvā chittvā ca śīrṣāṇi rudatāṃ rudatīṃ gṛhāt prasahya haraṇaṃ tāta rākṣasaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam 8 pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau yudhiṣṭhira paiśāca āsuraś caiva na kartavyau kathaṃ cana 9 brāhmaḥ kṣātro 'tha gāndharva ete dharmyā nararṣabha pṛthag vā yadi vā miśrāḥ kartavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ 10 tisro bhāryā brāhmaṇasya dve bhārye kṣatriyasya tu vaiśyaḥ svajātiṃ vindeta tāsv apatyaṃ samaṃ bhavet 11 brāhmaṇī tu bhavej jyeṣṭhā kṣatriyā kṣatriyasya tu ratyartham api śūdrā syān nety āhur apare janāḥ 12 apatyajanma śūdrāyāṃ na praśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ śūdrāyāṃ janayan vipraḥ prāyaścittī vidhīyate 13 triṃśadvarṣo daśavarṣāṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta nagnikām ekaviṃśativarṣo vā sapta varṣām avāpnuyāt 14 yasyās tu na bhaved bhrātā pitā vā bharatarṣabha nopayaccheta tāṃ jātu putrikā dharmiṇī hi sā 15 trīṇi varṣāṇy udīkṣeta kanyā ṛtumatī satī caturthe tv atha saṃprāpte svayaṃ bhārtāram arjayet 16 prajano hīyate tasyā pratiś ca bharatarṣabha ato 'nyathā vartamānā bhaved vācyā prajāpateḥ 17 asapiṇḍā ca yā mātur asagotrā ca yā pituḥ ity etām anugaccheta taṃ dharmaṃ manur abravīt 18 [y] śulkam anyena dattaṃ syād dadānīty āha cāparaḥ balād anyaḥ prabhāṣeta dhanam anyaḥ pradarśayet 19 pāṇigrahītā tv anyaḥ syāt kasya kanyāpitāmaha tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣur bhavatu no bhavān 20 [bh] yat kiṃ cit karma mānuṣyaṃ saṃsthānāya prakṛṣyate mantravan mantritaṃ tasya mṛṣāvādas tu pātakaḥ 21 bhāryā patyṛtvig ācāryāḥ śiṣyopādhyāya eva ca mṛṣokte daṇḍam arhanti nety āhur apare janāḥ 22 na hy akāmena saṃvādaṃ manur evaṃ praśaṃsati ayaśasyam adharmyaṃ ca yan mṛṣā dharmakopanam 23 naikānta doṣa ekasmiṃs tad dānaṃ nopalabhyate dharmato yāṃ prayacchanti yāṃ ca krīṇanti bhārata 24 bandhubhiḥ samanujñāto mantrahomau prayojayet tathā sidhyanti te mantrā nādattāyāḥ kathaṃ cana 25 yas tv atra mantrasamayo bhāryā patyor mithaḥ kṛtaḥ tam evāhur garīyāṃsaṃ yaś cāsau jñātibhiḥ kṛtaḥ 26 devadattāṃ patir bhāryāṃ vetti dharmasya śāsanāt sā daivīṃ mānuṣīṃ vācam anṛtāṃ paryudasyati 27 [y] kanyāyāṃ prāptaśulkāyāṃ jyāyāṃś ced āvrajed varaḥ dharmakāmārtha saṃpanno vācyam atrānṛtaṃ na vā 28 tasminn ubhayato doṣe kurvañ śreyaḥ samācaret ayaṃ naḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaś cintyatamo mataḥ 29 tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣur bhavatu no bhavān tad etat sarvam ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām 30 [by] na vai niṣṭhā karaṃ śulkaṃ jñātvāsīt tena nāhṛtam na hi śulka parāḥ santaḥ kanyāṃ dadati karhi cit 31 anyair guṇair upetaṃ tu śulkaṃ yācanti bāndhavāḥ alaṃkṛtvā vahasveti yo dadyād anukūlataḥ 32 tac ca tāṃ ca dadāty eva na śulkaṃ vikrayo na saḥ pratigṛhya bhaved deyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 33 dāsyāmi bhavate kanyām iti pūrvaṃ na bhāṣitam ye caivāhur ye ca nāhur ye cāvaśyaṃ vadanty uta 34 tasmād ā grahaṇāt pāṇer yācayanti parasparam kanyā varaḥ purā datto marudbhir iti naḥ śrutam 35 nāniṣṭāya pradātavyā kanyā ity ṛṣicoditam tan mūlaṃ kāmamūlasya prajanasyeti me matiḥ 36 samīkṣya ca bahūn doṣān saṃvāsād vidviṣāṇayoḥ yathā niṣṭhā karaṃ śulkaṃ na jātv āsīt tathā śṛṇu 37 ahaṃ vicitravīryāya dve kanye samudāvaham jitvā ca māgadhān sarvān kāśīn atha ca kosalān gṛhītapāṇir ekāsīt prāptaśulkāparābhavat 38 pāṇau gṛhītā tatraiva visṛjyā iti me pitā abravīd itarāṃ kanyām āvahat sa tu kauravaḥ 39 apy anyām anupapraccha śaṅkamānaḥ putur vacaḥ atīva hy asya dharmepsā pitur me 'bhyadhikābhavat 40 tato 'ham abruvaṃ rājann ācārepsur idaṃ vacaḥ ācāraṃ tattvato vettum icchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ 41 tato mayaivam ukte tu vākye dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ pitā mama mahārāja bāhlīko vākyam abravīt 42 yadi vaḥ śulkato niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tathā lājāntaram upāsīta prāptaśulkā patiṃ vṛtam 43 na hi dharmavidaḥ prāhuḥ pramāṇaṃ vākyataḥ smṛtam yeṣāṃ vai śulkato niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇāt tathā 44 prasiddhaṃ bhāṣitaṃ dāne teṣāṃ pratyasanaṃ punaḥ ya manyante krayaṃ śulkaṃ na te dharmavido janāḥ 45 na caitabhya pradātavyā na voḍhavyā tathāvidhā na hy eva bhāryā kretavyā na vikreyā kathaṃ cana 46 ye ca krīṇanti dāsīvad ye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ bhavet teṣāṃ tathā niṣṭhā lubdhānāṃ pāpacetasām 47 asmin dharme satyavantaṃ paryapṛcchanta vai janāḥ kanyāyāḥ prāptaśulkāyāḥ śulkadaḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ 48 pāṇigrahītā cānyaḥ syād atra no dharmasaṃśayaḥ tan naś chindhi mahāprājña tvaṃ hi vai prājñasaṃmataḥ tattvaṃ vijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣur bhavatu no bhavān 49 tān evaṃ bruvataḥ sarvān satyavān vākyam abravīt yatreṣṭaṃ tatra deyā syān nātra kāryā vicāraṇā kurvate jīvato 'py evaṃ mṛte naivāsti saṃśayaḥ 50 devaraṃ praviśet kanyā tapyed vāpi mahat tapaḥ tam evānuvratā bhūtvā pāṇigrāhasya nāma sā 51 likhanty eva tu keṣāṃ cid apareṣāṃ śanair api iti ye saṃvadanty atra ta etaṃ niścayaṃ viduḥ 52 tat pāṇigrahaṇāt pūrvam uttaraṃ yatra vartate sarvamaṅgala mantraṃ vai mṛṣāvādas tu pātakaḥ 53 pāṇigrahaṇa mantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade pāṇigrāhasya bhāryā syād yasya cādbhiḥ pradīyate 54 anukūlām anuvaṃśāṃ bhrātrā dattām upāgnikām parikramya yathānyāyaṃ bhāryāṃ vinded dvijottamaḥ |


| 1 [y] kanyāyāḥ prāptaśulkāyāḥ patiś cen nāsti kaś cana tatra kā pratipattiḥ syāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] yā putrakasyāpy arikthasya pratipat sā tadā bhavet 3 atha cet sāharec chulkaṃ krītā śulka pradasya sā tasyārthe 'patyam īheta yena nyāyena śaknuyāt 4 na tasyā mantravat kāryaṃ kaś cit kurvīta kiṃ cana 5 svayaṃ vṛteti sāvitrī pitrā vai pratyapadyata tat tasyānye praśaṃsanti dharmajñā netare janāḥ 6 etat tu nāpare cakrur na pare jātu sādhavaḥ sādhūnāṃ punar ācāro garīyo dharmalakṣaṇam 7 asminn eva prakaraṇe sukratur vākyam abravīt naptā videharājasya janakasya mahātmanaḥ 8 asad ācarite mārge kathaṃ syād anukīrtanam anupraśnaḥ saṃśayo vā satām etad upālabhet 9 asad eva hi dharmasya pramādo dharma āsuraḥ nānuśuśruma jātv etām imāṃ pūrveṣu janmasu 10 bhāryā patyor hi saṃbandha strīpuṃsos tulya eva saḥ ratiḥ sādhāraṇo dharma iti cāha sa pārthivaḥ 11 [y] atha kena pramāṇena puṃsām ādīyate dhanam putravad dhi pitus tasya kanyā bhavitum arhati 12 [bh] yathaivātmā tathā putraḥ putreṇa duhitā samā tasyām ātmani tiṣṭhantyāṃ katham anyo dhanaṃ haret 13 mātuś ca yautakaṃ yat syāt kumārī bhāga eva saḥ dauhitra eva vā riktham aputrasya pitur haret 14 dadāti hi sa piṇḍaṃ vai pitur mātāmahasya ca putra dauhitrayor neha viśeṣo dharmataḥ smṛtaḥ 15 anyatra jātayā sā hi prajayā putra īhate duhitānyatra jātena putreṇāpi viśiṣyate 16 dauhitrakeṇa dharmeṇa nātra paśyāmi kāraṇam vikrītāsu ca ye putrā bhavanti pitur eva te 17 asūyavas tv adharmiṣṭhāḥ parasvādāyinaḥ śaṭhāḥ āsurād adhisaṃbhūtā dharmād viṣamavṛttayaḥ 18 atra gāthā yamodgītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ dharmajñā dharmaśāstreṣu nibaddhā dharmasetuṣu 19 yo manuṣyaḥ kvakaṃ putraṃ vikrīya dhanam icchati kanyāṃ vā jīvitārthāya yaḥ śulkena prayacchati 20 saptāvare mahāghore niraye kālasāhvaye svedaṃ mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca tasmin preta upāśnute 21 ārṣe gomithunaṃ śulkaṃ ke cid āhur mṛṣaiva tat alpaṃ vā bahu vā rājan vikrayas tāvad eva saḥ 22 yady apy ācaritaḥ kaiś cin naiṣa dharmaḥ kathaṃ cana anyeṣām api dṛśyante lobhataḥ saṃpravṛttayaḥ 23 vaśyāṃ kumārīṃ vihitāṃ ye ca tām upabhuñjate ete pāpasya kartāras tamasy andhe 'tha śerate 24 anyo 'py atha na vikreyo manuṣyaḥ kiṃ punaḥ prajāḥ adharmamūlair hi dhanair na tair artho 'sti kaś cana |


| 1 [bh] prācetasasya vacanaṃ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ yasyāḥ kiṃ cin nādadate jñātayo na sa vikrayaḥ 2 arhaṇaṃ tat kumārīṇām ānṛśaṃsyatamaṃ ca tat sarvaṃ ca pratideyaṃ syāt kanyāyai tad aśeṣataḥ 3 pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś caiva śvaśurair atha devaraiḥ pūjyā lālayitavyāś ca bahukalyāṇam īpsubhiḥ 4 yadi vai strī na roceta pumāṃsaṃ na pramodayet amodanāt punaḥ puṃsaḥ prajanaṃ na pravardhate 5 pūjyā lālayitavyāś ca striyo nityaṃ janādhipa apūjitāś ca yatraitāḥ sarvās tatrāphalāḥ kriyāḥ tadaiva tat kulaṃ nāsti yadā śocanti jāmayaḥ 6 jāmī śaptāni gehāni nikṛttānīva kṛtyayā naiva bhānti na vardhante śriyā hīnāni pārthiva 7 striyaḥ puṃsāṃ paridade manur jigamiṣur divam abalāḥ svalpa kaupīnāḥ suhṛdaḥ satyajiṣṇavaḥ 8 īrṣyavo mānakāmāś ca caṇḍā asuhṛdo 'budhāḥ striyo mānanam arhanti tā mānayata mānavāḥ 9 strī pratyayo hi vo dharmo ratibhogāś ca kevalāḥ paricaryānna saṃskārās tad āyattā bhavantu vaḥ 10 utpādanam apatyasya jātasya paripālanam prītyarthaṃ lokayātrā ca paśyata strī nibandhanam 11 saṃmānyamānāś caitābhiḥ sarvakāryāṇy avāpsyatha videharājaduhitā cātra ślokam agāyata 12 nāsti yajñaḥ striyaḥ kaś cin na śrāddhaṃ nopavāsakam dharmas tu bhartṛśuśrūṣā tayā svargaṃ jayaty uta 13 pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane putās tu sthavirī bhāve na strī svātantryam arhati 14 śriya etāḥ striyo nāma satkāryā bhūtim icchatā lālitā nigṛhītā ca strī śrīr bhavati bhārata |


| 1 [y] sarvaśāstravidhānajña rājadharmārthavittama atīva saṃśayac chettā bhavān vai prathitaḥ kṣitau 2 kaś cit tu saṃśayo me 'sti tan me brūhi pitāmaha asyām āpadi kaṣṭāyām anyaṃ pṛcchāma kaṃ vayam 3 yathā nareṇa kartavyaṃ yaś ca dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ etat sarvaṃ mahābāho bhavān vyākhyātum arhati 4 catasro vihitā bhāryā brāhmaṇasya pitāmaha brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca ratim icchataḥ 5 tatra jāteṣu putreṣu sarvāsāṃ kurusattama ānupūrvyeṇa kas teṣāṃ pitryaṃ dāyādam arhati 6 kena vā kiṃ tato hāryaṃ pitṛvittāt pitāmaha etad icchāmi kathitaṃ vibhāgas teṣu yaḥ smṛtaḥ 7 [bh] brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ eteṣu vihito dharmo brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira 8 vaiṣamyād atha vā lobhāt kāmād vāpi paraṃtapa brāhmaṇasya bhavec chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā 9 śudrāṃ śayanam āropya brāhmaṇaḥ pīḍito bhavet prāyaścittīyate cāpi vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā 10 tatra jāteṣv apatyeṣu dviguṇaṃ syād yudhiṣṭhira atas te niyamaṃ vitte saṃpravakṣyāmi bhārata 11 lakṣaṇyo govṛṣo yānaṃ yat pradhānatamaṃ bhavet brāhmaṇyās tad dharet putra ekāṃśaṃ vai pitur dhanāt 12 śeṣaṃ tu daśadhā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇa svaṃ yudhiṣṭhira tatra tenaiva hartavyāś catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pitur dhanāt 13 kṣatriyāyās tu yaḥ putro brāhmaṇaḥ so 'py asaṃśayaḥ sa tu mātṛviśeṣeṇa trīn aṃśān hartum arhati 14 varṇe tṛtīye jātas tu vaiśyāyāṃ brāhmaṇād api dvir aṃśas tena hartavyo brāhmaṇa svād yudhiṣṭhira 15 śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāto nityādeya dhanaḥ smṛtaḥ alpaṃ vāpi pradātavyaṃ śūdra putrāya bhārata 16 daśadhā pravibhaktasya dhanasyaiṣa bhavet kramaḥ savarṇāsu tu jātānāṃ samān bhāgān prakalpayet 17 abrāhmaṇaṃ tu manyante śūdrā putram anaipuṇāt triṣu varṣeṣu jāto hi brāhmaṇād brāhmaṇo bhavet 18 smṛtā varṇāś ca catvāraḥ pañcamo nādhigamyate haret tu daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ śūdrā putraḥ pitur dhanāt 19 tat tu dattaṃ haret pitrā nādattaṃ hartum arhati avaśyaṃ hi dhanaṃ deyaṃ śūdrā putrāya bhārata 20 ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharma iti tasmai pradīyate yatra tatra samutpanno guṇāyaivopalakpate 21 yadi vāpy ekaputraḥ syād aputro yadi vā bhavet nādhikaṃ daśam ādadyāc chūdrā putrāya bhārata 22 traivārṣikād yadā bhaktād adhikaṃ syād dvijasya tu yajeta tena dravyeṇa na vṛthā sādhayed dhanam 23 trisāhasra paro dāyaḥ striyo deyo dhanasya vai tac ca bhartrā dhanaṃ dattaṃ nādattaṃ bhoktum arhati 24 strīṇāṃ tu patidāyādyam upabhoga phalaṃ smṛtam nāpahāraṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ pativittāt kathaṃ cana 25 striyās tu yad bhaved vittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ yudhiṣṭhira brāhmaṇyās tad dharet kanyā yathā putras tathā hi sā sā hi putrasamā rājan vihitā kurunandana 26 evam eta samuddiṣṭaṃ dharmeṣu bharatarṣabha etad dharmam anusmṛtya na vṛthā sādhayed dhanam 27 [y] śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāto yady adeya dhanaḥ smṛtaḥ kena prativiśeṣeṇa daśamo 'py asya dīyateṇ 28 brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāto brāhmaṇaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ kṣatriyāyāṃ tathaiva syād vaiśyāyām api caiva hi 29 kasmāt te viṣamaṃ bhāgaṃ bhajeran nṛpasattama yadā sarve trayo varṇās tvayoktā brāhmaṇā iti 30 [bh] dārā ity ucyate loke nāmnaikena paraṃtapa proktena caikanāmnāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ sumahān bhavet 31 tisraḥ kṛtvā puro bhāryāḥ paścād vindeta brāhmaṇīm sā jyeṣṭhā sā ca pūjyā syāt sā ca tābhyo garīyasī 32 snānaṃ prasādhanaṃ bhartur dantadhāvanam añjanam havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca yac cānyad dharmayuktaṃ bhaved gṛhe 33 na tasyāṃ jātu tiṣṭhantyām anyā tat kartum arhati brāhmaṇī tv eva tat kuryād brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira 34 annaṃ pānaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca brāhmaṇyai tāni deyāni bhartuḥ sā hi garīyasī 35 manunābhihitaṃ śāstraṃ yac cāpi kurunandana tatrāpy eṣa mahārāja dṛṣṭo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 36 atha ced anyathā kuryād yadi kāmād yudhiṣṭhira yathā brāhmaṇa caṇḍālaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭas tathaiva saḥ 37 brāhmaṇyāḥ sadṛśaḥ putraḥ kṣatriyāyāś ca yo bhavet rājan viśeṣo nāsty atra varṇayor ubhayor api 38 na tu jātyā samā loke brāhmaṇyāḥ kṣatriyā bhavet brāhmaṇyāḥ prathamaḥ putro bhūyān syād rājasattama bhūyo 'pi bhūyasā hāryaṃ pitṛvittād yudhiṣṭhira 39 yathā na sadṛśī jātu brāhmaṇyāḥ kṣatriyā bhavet kṣatriyāyās tathā vaiśyā na jātu sadṛśī bhavet 40 śrīś ca rājyaṃ ca kośaś ca kṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira vihitaṃ dṛśyate rājan sāgarāntā ca medinī 41 kṣatriyo hi svadharmeṇa śriyaṃ prāpnoti bhūyasīm rājā daṇḍadharo rājan rakṣā nānyatra kṣatriyāt 42 brāhmaṇā hi mahābhāgā devānām api devatāḥ teṣu rājā pravarteta pūjayā vidhipūrvakam 43 praṇītam ṛṣibhir jñātvā dharmaṃ śāśvatam avyayam lupyamānāḥ svadharmeṇa kṣatriyo rakṣati prajāḥ 44 dasyubhir hriyamāṇaṃ ca dhanaṃ dārāś ca sarvaśaḥ sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ trātā bhavati pārthivaḥ 45 bhūyān syāt kṣatriyā putro vaiśyāputrān na saṃśayaḥ bhūyas tenāpi hartavyaṃ pitṛvittād yudhiṣṭhira 46 [y] uktaṃ te vidhivad rājan brāhmaṇa sve pitāmaha itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ kathaṃ viniyamo bhavet 47 [bh] kṣatriyasyāpi bhārye dve vihite kurunandana tṛtīyā ca bhavec chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā 48 eṣa eva kramo hi syāt kṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira aṣṭadhā tu bhavet kāryaṃ kṣatriya svaṃ yudhiṣṭhira 49 kṣatriyāyā haret putraś caturo 'ṃśān pitur dhanāt yuddhāvahārikaṃ yac ca pituḥ syāt sa harec ca tat 50 vaiśyāputras tu bhāgāṃ strīñ śūdrā putro 'thāṣṭamam so 'pi dattaṃ haret pitrā nādattaṃ hartum arhati 51 ekaiva hi bhaved bhāryā vaiśyasya kurunandana dvitīyā vā bhavec chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā 52 vaiśyasya vartamānasya vaiśyāyāṃ bharatarṣabha śūdrāyāṃ caiva kaunteya tayor viniyamaḥ smṛtaḥ 53 pañcadhā tu bhavet kāryaṃ vaiśya svaṃ bharatarṣabha tayor apatye vakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ ca janādhipa 54 vaiśyāputreṇa hartavyāś catvāro 'ṃśaḥ pitur dhanāt pañcamas tu bhaved bhāgaḥ śūdrā putrāya bhārata 55 so 'pi dattaṃ haret pitrā nādattaṃ hartum arhati tribhir varṇais tathā jātaḥ śūdro deya dhano bhavet 56 śūdrasya syāt savarṇaiva bhāryā nānyā kathaṃ cana śūdrasya samabhāgaḥ syād yadi putraśataṃ bhavet 57 jātānāṃ samavarṇāsu putrāṇām aviśeṣataḥ sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ samabhāgo dhane smṛtaḥ 58 jyeṣṭhasya bhāgo jyeṣṭhaḥ syād ekāṃśo yaḥ pradhānataḥ eṣa dāya vidhiḥ pārtha pūrvam uktaḥ svayambhuvā 59 samavarṇāsu jātānāṃ viśeṣo 'sty aparo nṛpa vivāha vaiśeṣya kṛtaḥ pūrvaḥ pūrvo viśiṣyate 60 harej jyeṣṭhaḥ pradhānāṃśam ekaṃ tulyā suteṣv api madhyamo madhyamaṃ caiva kanīyāṃs tu kanīyasam 61 evaṃ jātiṣu sarvāsu savarṇāḥ śreṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ maharṣir api caitad vai mārīcaḥ kāśyapo 'bravīt |


| 1 [y] arthāśrayād vā kāmād vā varṇānāṃ vāpy aniścayāt ajñānād vāpi varṇānāṃ jāyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ 2 teṣām etena vidhinā jātānāṃ varṇasaṃkare ko dharmaḥ kāni karmāṇi tan me brūhi pitāmaha 3 [bh] cāturvarṇyasya karmāṇi cāturvarṇyaṃ ca kevalam asṛjat sa ha yajñārthe pūrvam eva prajāpatiḥ 4 bhāryāś catasro viprasya dvayor ātmāsya jāyate ānupūrvyād dvayor hīnau mātṛjātyau prasūyataḥ 5 paraṃ śavād brāhmaṇasyaiṣa putraḥ; śūdrā putraṃ pāraśavaṃ tam āhuḥ śuśrūṣakaḥ svasya kulasya sa syāt; svaṃ cāritraṃ nityam atho na jahyāt 6 sarvān upāyān api saṃpradhārya; samuddharet svasya kulasya tantum jyeṣṭho yavīyān api yo dvijasya; śuśrūṣavān dānaparāyaṇaḥ syāt 7 tisraḥ kṣatriya saṃbandhād dvayor ātmāsya jāyate hīnavarṇas tṛtīyāyāṃ śūdra ugra iti smṛtaḥ 8 dve cāpi bhārye vaiśyasya dvayor ātmāsya jāyate śudrā śūdrasya cāpy ekā śūdram eva prajāyate 9 ato viśiṣṭas tv adhamo guru dārapradharṣakaḥ bāhyaṃ varṇaṃ janayati cāturvarṇyavigarhitam 10 ayājyaṃ kṣatriyo vrātyaṃ sūtaṃ stoka kriyāparam vaiśyo vaidehakaṃ cāpi maudgalyam apavarjitam 11 śūdraś caṇḍālam atyugraṃ vadhyaghnaṃ bāhyavāsinam brāhmaṇyāṃ saṃprajāyanta ity ete kulapāṃsanāḥ ete matimatāṃ śreṣṭha varṣasaṃkarajāḥ prabho 12 bandī tu jāyate vaiśyān māghadho vākyajīvanaḥ śūdrān niṣādo matsyaghnaḥ kṣatriyāyāṃ vyatikramāt 13 śūdrād āyogavaś cāpi vaiśyāyāṃ grāmadharmiṇaḥ brāhmaṇair apratigrāhyas takṣā sa vanajīvanaḥ 14 ete 'pi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti svayoniṣu mātṛjātyāṃ prasūyante pravarā hīnayoniṣu 15 yathā caturṣu varṇeṣu dvayor ātmāsya jāyate ānantaryāt tu jāyante tathā bāhyāḥ pradhānataḥ 16 te cāpi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti svayoniṣu parasparasya vartanto janayanti vigarhitān 17 yathā ca śūdro brāhmaṇyāṃ jantuṃ bāhyaṃ prasūyate evaṃ bāhyatarād bāhyaś cāturvarṇyāt prasūyate 18 pratilomaṃ tu vartanto bāhyād bāhyataraṃ punaḥ hīnā hīnāt prasūyante varṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva te 19 agamyā gamanāc caiva vartate varṇasaṃkaraḥ vrātyānām atra jāyante sairandhrā māgadheṣu ca prasādhanopacārajñam adāsaṃ dāsajīvanam 20 ataś cāyogavaṃ sūte vāgurā vanajīvanam maireyakaṃ ca vaidehaḥ saṃprasūte 'tha mādhukam 21 niṣādo mudgaraṃ sūte dāśaṃ nāvopajīvinam mṛtapaṃ cāpi caṇḍālaḥ śvapākam atikutsitam 22 caturo māgadhī sūte krūrān māyopajīvinaḥ māṃsasvādu karaṃ sūdaṃ saugandham iti saṃjñitam 23 vaidehakāc ca pāpiṣṭhaṃ krūraṃ bhāryopajīvinam niṣādān madranābhaṃ ca kharayānaprayāyinam 24 caṇḍālāt pulkasaṃ cāpi kharāśvagajabhojinam mṛtacela praticchannaṃ bhinnabhājana bhojinam 25 āyogavīṣu jāyante hīnavarṇāsu te trayaḥ kṣudro vaidehakād andhro bahir grāmapratiśrayaḥ 26 kārāvaro niṣādyāṃ tu carma kārāt prajāyate caṇḍālāt pāṇḍusaupākas tvak sāravyavahāravān 27 āhiṇḍiko niṣādena vaidehyāṃ saṃprajāyate caṇḍālena tu saupāko maudgalya samavṛttimān 28 niṣādī cāpi caṇḍālāt putram antāvasāyinam śmaśānagocaro sūto bāhyair api bahiṣkṛtam 29 ity etāḥ saṃkare jātyaḥ pitṛmātṛvyatikramāt pracchannā vā prakāśā vā veditavyāḥ svakarmabhiḥ 30 caturṇām eva varṇānāṃ dharmo nānyasya vidyate varṇānāṃ dharmahīneṣu saṃjñā nāstīha kasya cit 31 yadṛcchayopasaṃpannair yajñasādhu bahiṣkṛtaiḥ bāhyā bāhyais tu jāyante yathāvṛtti yathāśrayam 32 catuṣpatha śmaśānāni śailāṃś cānyān vanaspatīn yuñjante cāpy alaṃkārāṃs tathopakaraṇāni ca 33 gobrāhmaṇārthe sāhāyyaṃ kurvāṇā vai na saṃśayaḥ ānṛśaṃsyam anukrośaḥ satyavākyam atha kṣamā 34 svaśarīraiḥ paritrāṇaṃ bāhyānāṃ siddhikārakam manujavyāghrabhavati tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ 35 yathopadeśaṃ parikīrtitāsu; naraḥ prajāyeta vicārya buddhimān vihīnayonir hi suto 'vasādayet; titīrṣamāṇaṃ salile yathopalam 36 avidvāṃsam alaṃ loke vidvāmam api vā punaḥ nayante hy utpathaṃ nāryaḥ kāmakrodhavaśānugam 37 svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṃ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam ity arthaṃ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ 38 [y] varṇāpetam avijñātaṃ naraṃ kaluṣa yonijam ārya rūpam ivānāryaṃ kathaṃ vidyāmahe nṛpa 39 [bh] yonisaṃkaluṣe jātaṃ nānācāra samāhitam karmabhiḥ sajjanācīrṇair vijñeyā yoniśuddhatā 40 anāryatvam anācāraḥ krūratvaṃ niṣkriyātmatā puruṣaṃ vyañjayantīha loke kaluṣa yonijam 41 pitryaṃ vā bhajate śīlaṃ mātṛjaṃ vā tathobhayam na kathaṃ cana saṃkīrṇaḥ prakṛtiṃ svāṃ niyacchati 42 yathaiva sadṛśo rūpe mātāpitror hi jāyate vyāghraś citrais tathā yoniṃ puruṣaḥ svāṃ niyacchati 43 kulasrotasi saṃcchanne yasya syād yonisaṃkaraḥ saṃśrayaty eva tac chīlaṃ naro 'lpam api vā bahu 44 ārya rūpasamācāraṃ carantaṃ kṛtake pathi svavarṇam anyavarṇaṃ vā svaśīlaṃ śāsti niścaye 45 nānā vṛtteṣu bhūteṣu nānā karma rateṣu ca janma vṛttasamaṃ loke suśliṣṭaṃ na virajyate 46 śarīram iha sattvena narasya parikṛṣyate jyeṣṭhamadhyāvaraṃ sattvaṃ tulyasattvaṃ pramodate 47 jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṃ naiva pūjayet api śūdraṃ tu sadvṛttaṃ dharmajñam abhipūjayet 48 ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ; svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ; punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute svakarmabhiḥ 49 yoniṣv etāsu sarvāsu saṃkīrṇāsv itarāsu ca yatrātmānaṃ na janayed budhas tāḥ parivarjayet |


| 1 [y] darśane kīdṛśaḥ snehaḥ saṃvāse ca pitāmaha mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ mahādyute nahuṣasya ca saṃvādaṃ maharṣeś cyavanasya ca 3 purā maharṣiś cyavano bhārgavo bharatarṣabha udavāka kṛtārambho babhūva sumahāvrataḥ 4 nihatya mānaṃ krodhaṃ ca praharṣaṃ śokam eva ca varṣāṇi dvādaśa munir jalavāse dhṛtavrataḥ 5 ādadhat sarvabhūteṣu visrambhaṃ paramaṃ śubham jale careṣu sattveṣu śīra raśmir iva prabhuḥ 6 sthāṇubhūtaḥ śucir bhūtvā daivatebhyaḥ praṇamya ca gaṅgāyamunayor madhye jalaṃ saṃpraviveśa ha 7 gaṅgāyamunayor vegaṃ subhīmaṃ bhīmaniḥsvanam pratijagrāha śirasā vātavegasamaṃ jave 8 gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva saritaś cānugās tayoḥ pradakṣiṇam ṛṣiṃ cakrur na cainaṃ paryapīḍayan 9 antarjale sa suṣvāpa kaṣṭha bhūto mahāmuniḥ tataś cordhvasthito dhīmān abhavad bharatarṣabha 10 jalaukasāṃ sa sattvānāṃ babhūva priyadarśanaḥ upājighranta ca tadā matsyās taṃ hṛṣṭamānasāḥ tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ samatīto 'bhavan mahān 11 tataḥ kadā cit samaye kasmiṃś cin matsyajīvinaḥ taṃ deśaṃ samupājagmur jālahastā mahādyute 12 niṣādā bahavas tatra matsyoddharaṇa niścitāḥ vyāyatā balinaḥ śūrāḥ salileṣv anivartinaḥ abhyāyayuś ca taṃ deśaṃ niścitā jālakarmaṇi 13 jālaṃ ca yojayām āsur viśeṣeṇa janādhipa matsyodakaṃ samāsādya tadā bharatasattama 14 tatas te bahubhir yogaiḥ karvartā matsyakāṅkṣiṇaḥ maṅgā yamunayor vārijālair abhyakiraṃs tataḥ 15 jālaṃ suvitataṃ teṣāṃ nava sūtrakṛtaṃ tathā vistārāyāma saṃpannaṃ yat tatra salile kṣamam 16 tatas te sumahac caiva balavac ca suvartitam prakīrya sarvataḥ sarve jālaṃ cakṛṣire tadā 17 abhītarūpāḥ saṃhṛṣṭās te 'nyonyavaśavartinaḥ babandhus tatra matsyāṃś ca tathānyāñ jalacāriṇaḥ 18 tathā matsyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ cyavanaṃ bhṛgunandanam ākarṣanta mahārāja jālenātha yadṛcchayā 19 nadī śaivaladigdhāṅgaṃ hari śmaśrujaṭā dharam lagnaiḥ śaṅkhagaṇair gātraiḥ koṣṭhairś citrair ivāvṛtam 20 taṃ jālenoddhṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā te tadā vedapāragam save prāñjalayo dāśāḥ śirobhiḥ prāpatan bhuvi 21 parikheda paritrāsāj jālasyākarṣaṇena ca matsyā babhūvur vyāpannāḥ sthalasaṃkarṣaṇena ca 22 sa munis tat tadā dṛṣṭvā matsyānāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtam babhūva kṛpayāviṣṭo niḥśvasaṃś ca punaḥ punaḥ 23 [nisādāh] ajñānād yatkṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prasādaṃ tatra naḥ kuru karavāma priyaṃ kiṃ te tan no brūhi mahāmune 24 [bh] ity ukto matsyamadhya sthaś cyavano vākyam abravīt yo me 'dya paramaḥ kāmas taṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ samāhitāḥ 25 prāṇotsargaṃ vikrayaṃ vā matsyair yāsyāmy ahaṃ saha saṃvāsān notsahe tyaktuṃ salilādhyuṣitān imān 26 ity uktās te niṣādās tu subhṛśaṃ bhayakampitāḥ sarve viṣaṇṇavadanā nahuṣāya nyavedayan |


| 1 [bh] nahuṣas tu tataḥ śrutvā cyavanaṃ taṃ tathāgatam tvaritaḥ prayayau tatra sahāmātya purohitaḥ 2 śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ prāñjaliḥ prayato nṛpaḥ ātmānam ācacakṣe ca cyavanāya mahātmane 3 arcayām āsa taṃ cāpi tasya rājñaḥ purohitaḥ satyavrataṃ mahābhāgaṃ devakalpaṃ viśāṃ pate 4 [n] karavāṇi priyaṃ kiṃ te tan me vyākhyātum arhasi sarvaṃ kartāsmi bhagavan yady api syāt suduṣkaram 5 [c] śrameṇa mahatā yuktāḥ kaivartā matsyajīvinaḥ mama mūlyaṃ prayacchaibhyo matsyānāṃ vikrayaiḥ saha 6 [n] sahasraṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ purohita niṣkrayārthaṃ bhagavato yathāha bhṛgunandanaḥ 7 [c] sahasraṃ nāham arhāmi kiṃ vā tvaṃ manyase nṛpa sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ svabuddhyā niścayaṃ kuru 8 [n] sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ kṣipraṃ niṣādebhyaḥ pradīyatām syād etat tu bhaven mūlyaṃ kiṃ vānyan manyate bhavān 9 [c] nāhaṃ śatasahasreṇa nimeyaḥ pārthivarṣabha dīyatāṃ sadṛśaṃ mūlyam amātyaiḥ saha cintaya 10 [n] koṭiḥ pradīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ purohita yad etad api naupamyam ato bhūyaḥ pradīyatām 11 [c] rājan nārhāmy ahaṃ koṭiṃ bhūyo vāpi mahādyute sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha cintaya 12 [n] ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā niṣādebhyaḥ pradīyatām etan mūlyam ahaṃ manye kiṃ vānyan manyase dvija 13 [c] ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā nāham arhāmi pārthiva sadṛṣaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyam ṛṣibhiḥ saha cintyatām 14 [bh] maharṣer vacanaṃ śrutvā nahuṣo duḥkhakarśitaḥ sa cintayām āsa tadā sahāmātya purohitaḥ 15 tatra tv anyo vanacaraḥ kaś cin mūlaphalāśanaḥ nahuṣasya samīpastho gavi jāto 'bhavan muniḥ 16 sa samābhāṣya rājānam abravīd dvijasattamaḥ toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ vipraṃ yathā tuṣṭo bhaviṣyati 17 nāhaṃ mithyā vaco brūyāṃ svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā bhavato yad ahaṃ brūyāṃ tat kāryam aviśaṅkayā 18 [n] bravītu bhagavān mūlyaṃ maharṣeḥ sadṛśaṃ bhṛgoḥ paritrāyasva mām asmād viṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ ca me 19 hanyād dhi bhagavān kruddhas trailokyam api kevalam kiṃ punar māṃ tapo hīnaṃ bāhuvīryaparāyaṇam 20 agādhe 'mbhasi magnasya sāmātyasya sahartvijaḥ plavo bhava maharṣe tvaṃ kuru mūlya viniścayam 21 [bh] nahuṣasya vacaḥ śrutvā gavi jātaḥ pratāpavān uvāca harṣayan sarvān amātyān pārthivaṃ ca tam 22 anargheyā mahārāja dvijā varṇamahattamāḥ gāvaś ca pṛthivīpāla gaur mūlyaṃ parikalpyatām 23 nahuṣas tu tataḥ śrutvā maharṣer vacanaṃ nṛpa harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ sahāmātya purohitaḥ 24 abhigamya bhṛgoḥ putraṃ cyavanaṃ saṃśitavratam idaṃ provāca nṛpate vācā saṃtarpayann iva 25 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha viprarṣe gavā krīto 'si bhārgava etan mūlyam ahaṃ manye tava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara 26 [c] uttiṣṭhāmy eṣa rājendra samyak krīto 'smi te 'nagha gobhis tulyaṃ na paśyāmi dhanaṃ kiṃ cid ihācyuta 27 kīrtanaṃ śravaṇaṃ dānaṃ darśanaṃ cāpi pārthiva gavāṃ praśasyate vīra sarvapāpaharaṃ śivam 28 gāvo lakṣmyāḥ sadā mūlaṃ goṣu pāpmā na vidyate annam eva sadā gāvo devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ 29 svāhākāravaṣaṭkārau goṣu nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau gāvo yajñapraṇetryo vai tathā yajñasya tā mukham 30 amṛtaṃ hy akṣayaṃ divyaṃ kṣaranti ca vahanti ca amṛtāyatanaṃ caitāḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtāḥ 31 tejasā vapuṣā caiva gāvo vahni samā bhuvi gāvo hi sumahat tejaḥ prāṇināṃ ca sukhapradāḥ 32 niviṣṭaṃ gokulaṃ yatra śvāsaṃ muñcati nirbhayam virājayati taṃ deśaṃ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati 33 gāvaḥ svargasya sopānaṃ gāvaḥ svarge 'pi pūjitāḥ gāvaḥ kāmadughā devyo nānyat kiṃ cit paraṃ smṛtam 34 ity etad goṣu me proktaṃ māhātmyaṃ pārthivarṣabha guṇaika deśavacanaṃ śakyaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ na tu 35 [nisādāh] darśanaṃ kathanaṃ caiva sahāsmābhiḥ kṛtaṃ mune satāṃ sapta padaṃ mitraṃ prasādaṃ naḥ kuru prabho 36 havīṃṣi sarvāṇi yathā hy upabhuṅkte hutāśanaḥ evaṃ tvam api dharmātman puruṣāgniḥ pratāpavān 37 prasādayāmahe vidvan bhavantaṃ praṇatā vayam anugrahārtham asmākam iyaṃ gauḥ pratigṛhyatām 38 [c] kṛpaṇasya ca yac cakṣur muner āśīviṣasya ca naraṃ sa mūlaṃ dahati kakṣam agnir iva jvalan 39 pratigṛhṇāmi vo dhenuṃ kaivartā muktakilbiṣāḥ divaṃ gacchata vai kṣipraṃ matsyair jāloddhṛtaiḥ saha 40 [bh] tatas tasya prasādāt te maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ niṣādās tena vākyena saha matsyair divaṃ yayuḥ 41 tataḥ sa rājā nahuṣo vismitaḥ preṣkya dhīravān ārohamāṇāṃs tridivaṃ matsyāṃś ca bharatarṣabha 42 tatas tau gavijaś caiva cyavanaś ca bhṛgūdvahaḥ varābhyām anurūpābhyāṃ chandayām āsatur nṛpam 43 tato rājā mahāvīryo nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ param ity abravīt prītas tadā bharatasattama 44 tato jagrāha dharme sa sthitim indra nibho nṛpaḥ tatheti coditaḥ prītas tāv ṛṣī pratyapūjayat 45 samāptadīkṣaś cyavanas tato 'gacchat svam āśramam gavijaś ca mahātejāḥ svam āśramapadaṃ yayau 46 niṣādāś ca divaṃ jagmus te ca matsyā janādhipa nahuṣo 'pi varaṃ labdhvā praviveśa puraṃ svakam 47 etat te kathitaṃ tāta yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi darśane yādṛśaḥ snehaḥ saṃvāse ca yudhiṣṭhira 48 mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tathā dharmaviniścayam kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathyatāṃ vīra kiṃ te hṛdi vivakṣitam |


| 1 [y] saṃśayo me mahāprājña sumahān sāgaropamaḥ tan me śṛṇu mahābāho śrutvā cākhyātum arhasi 2 kautūhalaṃ me sumahaj jāmadagnyaṃ prati prabho rāmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 3 katham eṣa samutpanno rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ kathaṃ brahmarṣivaṃśe ca kṣatradharmā vyajāyata 4 tad asya saṃbhavaṃ rājan nikhilenānukīrtaya kauśikāc ca kathaṃ vaṃśāt kṣatrād vai brāhmaṇo 'bhavat 5 aho prabhāvaḥ sumahān āsīd vai sumahātmanoḥ rāmasya ca naravyāghra viśvāmitrasya caiva ha 6 kathaṃ putrān atikramya teṣāṃ naptṛṣv athābhavat eṣa doṣaḥ sutān hitvā tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 7 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam cyavanasya ca saṃvādaṃ kuśikasya ca bhārata 8 etaṃ doṣaṃ purā dṛṣṭvā bhārgavaś cyavanas tadā āgāminaṃ mahābuddhiḥ svavaṃśe munipuṃgavaḥ 9 saṃcintya manasā sarvaṃ guṇadoṣabalābalam dagdhu kāmaḥ kulaṃ sarvaṃ kuśikānāṃ tapodhanaḥ 10 cyavanas tam anuprāpya kuśikaṃ vākyam abravīt vastum icchā samutpannā tvayā saha mamānagha 11 [k] bhagavan sahadharmo 'yaṃ paṇḍitair iha dhāryate pradānakāle kanyānām ucyate ca sadā budhaiḥ 12 yat tu tāvad atikrāntaṃ dharmadvāraṃ tapodhana tat kāryaṃ prakariṣyāmi tadanujñātum arhasi 13 [bh] athāsanam upādāya cyavanasya mahāmuneḥ kuśiko bhāryayā sārdham ājagāma yato muniḥ 14 pragṛhya rājā bhṛṅgāraṃ pādyam asmai nyavedayat kārayām āsa sarvāś ca kriyās tasya mahātmanaḥ 15 tataḥ sa rājā cyavanaṃ madhuparkaṃ yathāvidhi pratyagrāhayad avyagro mahātmā niyatavrataḥ 16 satkṛtya sa tathā vipram idaṃ vacanam abravīt bhagavan paravantau svo brūhi kiṃ karavāvahe 17 yadi rājyaṃ yadi dhanaṃ yadi gāḥ saṃśitavrata yajñadānāni ca tathā brūhi sarvaṃ dadāmi te 18 idaṃ gṛham idaṃ rājyam idaṃ dharmāsanaṃ ca te rājā tvam asi śādhy urvīṃ bhṛtyo 'haṃ paravāṃs tvayi 19 evam ukte tato vākye cyavano bhārgavas tadā kuśikaṃ pratyuvācedaṃ mudā maramayā yataḥ 20 na rājyaṃ kāmaye rājan na dhanaṃ na ca yoṣitaḥ na ca gā na ca te deśān na yajñāñ śrūyatām idam 21 niyamaṃ kaṃ cid ārapsye yuvayor yadi rocate paricaryo 'smi yat tebhyāṃ yuvābhyām aviśaṅkayā 22 evam ukte tadā tena dampatī tau jaharṣatuḥ pratyabrūtāṃ ca tam ṛṣim evam astv iti bhārata 23 atha taṃ kuśiko hṛṣṭaḥ prāveśayad anuttamam gṛhoddeśaṃ tatas tatra darśanīyam adarśayat 24 iyaṃ śayyā bhagavato yathākāmam ihoṣyatām prayatiṣyāvahe prītim āhartuṃ te tapodhana 25 atha sūryo 'ticakrāma teṣāṃ saṃvadatāṃ tathā atharṣiś codayām āsa pānam annaṃ tathaiva ca 26 tam apṛcchat tato rājā kuśikaḥ praṇatas tadā kim annajātam iṣṭaṃ te kim upasthāpayāmy aham 27 tataḥ sa parayā prītyā pratyuvāca janādhipam aupapattikam āhāraṃ prayacchasveti bhārata 28 tad vacaḥ pūjayitvā tu tathety āha sa pārthivaḥ yathopapannaṃ cāhāraṃ tasmai prādāj janādhipaḥ 29 tataḥ sa bhagavān bhuktvā dampatī prāha dharmavit svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ nidrā bādhate mām iti prabho 30 tataḥ śayyā gṛhaṃ prāpya bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ saṃviveśa narendras tu sapatnīkaḥ sthito 'bhavat 31 na prabodhyo 'smi saṃsupta ity uvācātha bhārgavaḥ saṃvāhitavyau pādau me jāgartavyaṃ ca vāṃ niśi 32 aviśaṅkaś ca kuśikas tathety āha sa dharmavit na prabodhayatāṃ taṃ ca tau tadā rajanī kṣaye 33 yathādeśaṃ maharṣes tu śuśrūṣā paramau tadā babhūvatur mahārāja prayatāv atha dampatī 34 tataḥ sa bhagavān vipraḥ samādiśya narādhipam suṣvāpaikena pārśvena divasān ekaviṃśatim 35 sa tu rājā nirāhāraḥ sabhāryaḥ kurunandana paryupāsata taṃ hṛṣṭaś cyavanārādhane rataḥ 36 bhārgavas tu samuttasthau svayam eva tapodhanaḥ akiṃ cid uktvā tu gṛhān niścakrāma mahātapāḥ 37 tam anvagacchatāṃ tau tu kṣudhitau śramakarśitau bhāryā patī muniśreṣṭhau na ca tāv avalokayat 38 tayos tu prekṣator eva bhārgavāṇāṃ kulodvahaḥ antarhito 'bhūd rājendra tato rājāpatat kṣitau 39 sa muhūrtaṃ samāśvasya sahadevyā mahādyutiḥ punar anveṣaṇe yatnam akarot paramaṃ tadā |


| 1 [y] tasminn antarhite vipre rājā kim akarot tadā bhāryā cāsya mahābhāgā tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] adṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālas tam ṛṣiṃ saha bhāryayā pariśrānto nivavṛte vrīḍito naṣṭacetanaḥ 3 sa praviśya purīṃ dīno nābhyabhāṣata kiṃ cana tad eva cintayām āsa cyavanasya viceṣṭitam 4 atha śūnyena manasā praviveśa gṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ dadarśa śayane tasmiñ śayānaṃ bhṛtunandanam 5 vismitau tau tu dṛṣṭvā taṃ tad āścaryaṃ vicintya ca darśanāt tasya ca muner viśrāntau saṃbabhūvatuḥ 6 yathāsthānaṃ tu tau sthitvā bhūyas taṃ saṃvavāhatuḥ athāpareṇa pārśvena suṣvāpa sa mahāmuniḥ 7 tenaiva ca sa kālena pratyabudhyata vīryavān na ca tau cakratuḥ kiṃ cid vikāraṃ bhayaśaṅkitau 8 pratibuddhas tu sa munis tau provāca viśāṃ pate tailābhyaṅgo dīyatāṃ me snāsye 'ham iti bhārata 9 tatheti tau pratiśrutya kṣudhitau śramakarśitau śatapākena tailena mahārheṇopatasthatuḥ 10 tataḥ sukhāsīnam ṛṣiṃ vāgyatau saṃvavāhatuḥ na ca paryāptam ity āha bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ 11 yadā tau nirvikārau tu lakṣayām āsa bhārgavaḥ tata utthāya sahasā snānaśālāṃ viveśa ha kḷptam eva tu tatrāsīt snānīyaṃ pārthivocitam 12 asatkṛtya tu tat sarvaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata sa muniḥ punar evātha nṛpateḥ paśyatas tadā nāsūyāṃ cakratus tau ca dampatī bharatarṣabha 13 atha snātaḥ sa bhagavān siṃhāsanagataḥ prabhuḥ darśayām āsa kuśikaṃ sabhāryaṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ 14 saṃhṛṣṭavadano rājā sabhāryaḥ kuśiko muniḥ siddham annam iti prahvo nirvikāro nyavedayat 15 ānīyatām iti munis taṃ covāca narādhipam rājā ca samupājahre tadannaṃ saha bhāryayā 16 māṃsaprakārān vividhāñ śākāni vividhāni ca vesavāra vikārāṃś ca pānakāni laghūni ca 17 rasālāpūpakāṃś citrān modakān atha ṣāḍavān rasān nānāprakārāṃś ca vanyaṃ ca munibhojanam 18 phalāni ca vicitrāṇi tathā bhojyāni bhūriśaḥ badareṅguda kāśmarya bhallātaka vaṭāni ca 19 gṛhasthānāṃ ca yad bhojyaṃ yac cāpi vanavāsinām sarvam āhārayām āsa rājā śāpabhayān muneḥ 20 atha sarvam upanyastam agrataś cyavanasya tat tataḥ sarvaṃ samānīya tac ca śayyāsanaṃ muniḥ 21 vastraiḥ śubhair avacchādya bhojanopaskaraiḥ saha sarvam ādīpayām āsa cyavano bhṛgunandanaḥ 22 na ca tau cakratuḥ kopaṃ dampatī sumahāvratau tayoḥ saṃprekṣator eva punar antarhito 'bhavat 23 tatraiva ca sa rājarṣir tasthau tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā sabhāryo vāgyataḥ śrīmān na ca taṃ kopa āviśat 24 nityaṃ saṃskṛtam annaṃ tu vividhaṃ rājaveśmani śayanāni ca mukhyāni pariṣekāś ca puṣkalāḥ 25 vastraṃ ca vividhākāram abhavat samupārjitam na śaśāka tato draṣṭum antaraṃ cyavanas tadā 26 punar eva ca viprarṣiḥ provāca kuśikaṃ nṛpam sabhāryo māṃ rathenāśu vaha yatra bravīmy aham 27 tatheti ca prāha nṛpo nirviśaṅkas tapodhanam krīḍā ratho 'stu bhagavann uta sāṃgrāmiko rathaḥ 28 ity uktaḥ sa munis tena rājñā hṛṣṭena tad vacaḥ cyavanaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ parapuraṃjayam 29 sajjīkuru rathaṃ kṣipraṃ yas te sāṃgrāmiko mataḥ sāyudhaḥ sa patākaś ca sa śaktiḥ kaṇa yaṣṭimān 30 kiṅkiṇīśatanirghoṣo yuktas tomarakalpanaiḥ gadākhaḍganibaddhaś ca parameṣu śatānvitaḥ 31 tataḥ sa taṃ tathety uktvā kalpayitvā mahāratham bhāryāṃ vāme dhuri tadā cātmānaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā 32 tridaṃṣṭraṃ varja sūcy agraṃ pratodaṃ tatra cādadhat sarvam etat tato dattvā nṛpo vākyam athābravīt 33 bhagavan kva ratho yātu bravītu bhṛgunandanaḥ yatra vakṣyasi viprarṣe tatra yāsyati te rathaḥ 34 evaṃ kutas tu bhagavān pratyuvācātha taṃ nṛpam itaḥ prabhṛti yātavyaṃ padakaṃ padakaṃ śanaiḥ 35 śromo mama yathā na syāt tathā me chanda cāriṇau sukhaṃ caivāsmi voḍhavyo janaḥ sarvaś ca paśyatu 36 notsāryaḥ pathikaḥ kaś cit tebhyo dāsyāmy ahaṃ vasu brāhmaṇebhyaś ca ye kāmān arthayiṣyanti māṃ pathi 37 sarvaṃ dāsyāmy aśeṣeṇa dhanaṃ ratnāni caiva hi kriyatāṃ nikhilenaitan mā vicāraya pārthiva 38 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā bhṛtyān athābravīt yad yad brūyān munis tat tat sarvaṃ deyam aśaṅkitaiḥ 39 tato ratnāny anekāni striyo yugyam ajāvikam kṛtākṛtaṃ ca kanakaṃ jagendrāś cācalopamāḥ 40 anvagacchanta tam ṛṣiṃ rājāmātyāś ca sarvaśaḥ hāhābhūtaṃ ca tat sarvam āsīn nagaram ārtimat 41 tau tīkṣṇāgreṇa sahasā pratodena pracoditau pṛṣṭhe viddhau kaṭe caiva nirvikārau tam ūhatuḥ 42 vepamānau virāhārau pañcāśad rātrakarśitau kathaṃ cid ūhatur vīrau dampatī taṃ rathottamam 43 bahuśo bhṛśaviddhau tau kṣaramāṇau kṣatodbhavam dadṛśāte mahārāja puṣpitāv iva kiṃśukau 44 au dṛṣṭvā pauravargas tu bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ abhiśāpabhayāt trasto na ca kiṃ cid uvāca ha 45 dvandvaśaś cābruvan sarve paśyadhvaṃ tapaso balam kruddhā api muniśreṣṭhaṃ vīkṣituṃ naiva śaknumaḥ 46 aho bhagavato vīryaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ rājñaś cāpi sabhāryasya dhairyaṃ paśyata yādṛśam 47 śrāntāv api hi kṛcchreṇa ratham etaṃ samūhatuḥ na caitayor vikāraṃ vai dadarśa bhṛgunandanaḥ 48 [bh] tataḥ sa nirvikārau tau dṛṣṭvā bhṛgukulodvahaḥ vasu viśrāṇayām āsa yathā vaiśravaṇas tathā 49 tatrāpi rājā prītātmā yathājñaptam athākarot tato 'sya bhagavān prīto babhūva munisattamaḥ 50 avatīrya rathaśreṣṭhād dampatī tau mumoca ha vimocya caitau vidhivat tato vākyam uvāca ha 51 snigdhagambhīrayā vācā bhārgavaḥ suprasannayā dadāni vāṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tad brūtām iti bhārata 52 sukumārau ca tau vidvān karābhyāṃ munisattamaḥ pasparśāmṛtakalpābhyāṃ snehād bharatasattama 53 athābravīn nṛpo vākyaṃ śramo nāsty āvayor iha viśrāntau svaḥ prabhāvāt te dhyānenaiveti bhārgava 54 atha tau bhagavān prāha prahṛṣṭaś cyavanas tadā na vṛthā vyāhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yan mayā tad bhaviṣyati 55 ramaṇīyaḥ samuddeśo gaṅgātīram idaṃ śubham kaṃ cit kālaṃ vrataparo nivatsyāmīha pārthiva 56 gamyatāṃ svapuraṃ putra viśrāntaḥ punar eṣyasi ihasthaṃ māṃ sabhāryas tvaṃ draṣṭāsi śvo narādhipa 57 na ca manyus tvayā kāryaḥ śreyas te samupasthitam yat kāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdisthaṃ te tat sarvaṃ saṃbhaviṣyati 58 ity evam uktaḥ kuśikaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā provāca muniśārdūlam idaṃ vacanam arthavat 59 na me manyur mahābhāga pūto 'smi bhagavaṃs tvayā saṃvṛttau yauvanasthau svo vapuṣmantau balānvitau 60 pratodena vraṇā ye me sabhāryasya kṛtās tvayā tān na paśyāmi gātreṣu svastho 'smi saha bhāryayā 61 imāṃ ca devīṃ paśyāmi mune divyāpsaropamām śriyā paramayā yuktāṃ yathādṛṣṭāṃ mayā purā 62 tava prasādāt saṃvṛttam idaṃ sarvaṃ mahāmune naitac citraṃ tu bhagavaṃs tvayi satyaparākrama 63 ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ vyacanaḥ kuśikaṃ tadā āgacchethāḥ sabhāryaś ca tvam iheti narādhipa 64 ity uktaḥ samanujñāto rājarṣir abhivādya tam prayayau vapuṣā yukto nagaraṃ devarājavat 65 tata enam upājagmur amātyāḥ sa purohitāḥ balasthā gaṇikā yuktāḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayas tathā 66 tair vṛtaḥ kuśiko rājā śriyā paramayā jvalan praviveśa puraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pūjyamāno 'tha bandibhiḥ 67 tataḥ praviśya nagaraṃ kṛtvā sarvāhṇika kriyāḥ bhuktvā sabhāryo rajanīm uvāsa sa mahīpatiḥ 68 tatas tu tau navam abhivīkṣya yauvanaṃ; parasparaṃ vigatajarāv ivāmarau nanandatuḥ śayanagatau vapur dharau; śriyā yutau dvija varadattayā tayā 69 sa cāpy ṛṣir bhṛgukulakīrtivardhanas; tapodhano vanam abhirāmam ṛddhimat manīṣayā bahuvidha ratnabhūṣitaṃ; sasarja yan nāsti śatakrator api |


| 1 [bh] tataḥ sa rājā rātryante pratibuddho mahāmanāḥ kṛtapūrvāhṇikaḥ prāyāt sabhāryas tad vanaṃ prati 2 tato dadarśa nṛpatiḥ prāsādaṃ sarvakāñcanam maṇistambhasahasrāḍhyaṃ gandharvanagaropamam tatra divyān abhiprāyān dadarśa kuśikas tadā 3 parvatān ramyasānūṃś ca nalinīś ca sa paṅkajāḥ citraśālāś ca vividhās toraṇāni ca bhārata śādvalopacitāṃ bhūmiṃ tathā kāñcanakuṭṭimām 4 saha kārān praphullāṃś ca ketakoddālakān dhavān aśokān mucukundāṃś ca phullāṃś caivāti muktakān 5 campakāṃs tilakān bhāvyān panasān vañjulān api puṣpitān karṇikārāṃś ca tatra tatra dadarśa ha 6 śyāmāṃ vāraṇapuṣpīṃ ca tathāṣṭā padikāṃ latām tatra tatra parikḷptā dadarśa sa mahīpatiḥ 7 vṛkṣān padmotpaladharān sarvartukusumāṃs tathā vimānac chandakāṃś cāpi prāsādān padmasaṃnibhān 8 śītalāni ca toyāni kva cid uṣṇāni bhārata āsanāni vicitrāṇi śayanapravarāṇi ca 9 paryaṅkān sarvasauvarṇān parārdhyāstaraṇāstṛtān bhakṣyabhojyam anantaṃ ca tatra tatropakalpitam 10 vāṇī vādāñ śukāṃś cāpi śārikā bhṛṅgarājakān kokilāñ śatapatrāṃś ca koyaṣṭimaka kukkuṭān 11 mayūrān kukkuṭāṃś cāpi putrakāñ jīva jīvakān cakorān vānarān haṃsān sārasāṃś cakrasāhvayān 12 samantataḥ praṇaditān dadarśa sumanoharān kva cid apsarasāṃ saṃghān gandharvāṇāṃ ca pārthiva 13 kāntābhir aparāṃs tatra pariṣvaktān dadarśa ha na dadarśa ca tān bhūyo dadarśa ca punar nṛpaḥ 14 gītadhvaniṃ sumadhuraṃ tathaivādhyayana dhvanim haṃsān sumadhurāṃś cāpi tatra śuśrāva pārthivaḥ 15 taṃ dṛṣṭvātyadbhutaṃ rājā manasācintayat tadā svapno 'yaṃ cittavibhraṃśa utāho satyam eva tu 16 aho saha śarīreṇa prāpto 'smi paramāṃ gatim uttarān vā kurūn puṇyān atha vāpy amarāvatīm 17 kiṃ tv idaṃ mahad āścaryaṃ saṃpaśyāmīty acintayat evaṃ saṃcintayann eva dadarśa munipuṃgavam 18 tasmin vimāne sauvarṇe maṇistambhasamākule mahārhe śayane divye śayānaṃ bhṛgunandanam 19 tam abhyayāt praharṣeṇa narendraḥ saha bhāryayā antarhitas tato bhūyaś cyavanaḥ śayanaṃ ca tat 20 tato 'nyasmin vanoddeśe punar eva dadarśa tam kauśyāṃ bṛsyāṃ samāsīnaṃ japamānaṃ mahāvratam evaṃ yogabalād vipro mohayām āsa pārthivam 21 kṣaṇena tad vanaṃ caiva te caivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ gandharvāḥ pādapāś caiva sarvam antaradhīyata 22 niḥśabdam abhavac cāpi gaṅgākūlaṃ punar nṛpa kuśa valmīka bhūyiṣṭhaṃ babhūva ca yathā purā 23 tataḥ sa rājā kuśikaḥ sabhāryas tena karmaṇā vismayaṃ paramaṃ prāptas tad dṛṣṭvā mahad adbhutam 24 tataḥ provāca kuśiko bhāryāṃ harṣasamanvitaḥ paśya bhadre yathā bhāvāś citrā dṛṣṭāḥ sudurlabhāḥ 25 prasādād bhṛgumukhyasya kim anyatra tapobalāt tapasā tad avāpyaṃ hi yan na śakyaṃ manorathaiḥ 26 trailokyarājyād api hi tapa eva viśiṣyate tapasā hi sutaptena krīḍaty eṣa tapodhanaḥ 27 aho prabhāvo brahmarṣeś cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ icchann eṣa tapo vīryād anyāṁl lokān sṛjed api 28 brāhmaṇā eva jāyeran puṇyavāg buddhikarmaṇaḥ utsahed iha kartuṃ hi ko 'nyo vai cyavanād ṛte 29 brāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ loke rājyaṃ hi sulabhaṃ naraiḥ brāhmaṇyasya prabhāvād dhi rathe yuktau svadhuryavat 30 ity evaṃ cintayānaḥ sa viditaś cyavanasya vai saṃprekṣyovāca sa nṛpaṃ kṣipram āgamyatām iti 31 ity uktaḥ saha bhāryas tam abhyagacchan mahāmunim śirasā vandanīyaṃ tam avandata sa pārthivaḥ 32 tasyāśiṣaḥ prayujyātha sa munis taṃ narādhipam niṣīdety abravīd dhīmān sāntvayan puruṣarṣabha 33 tataḥ prakṛtim āpanno bhārgavo nṛpate nṛpam uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā tarpayann iva bhārata 34 rājan samyag jitānīha pañca pañcasu yat tvayā manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi kṛcchrān mukto 'si tena vai 35 samyag ārādhitaḥ putra tvayāhaṃ vadatāṃ vara na hi te vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cit susūkṣmam api vidyate 36 anujānīhi māṃ rājan gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam prīto 'smi tava rājendra varaś ca pratigṛhyatām 37 [kuṣika] agnimadhya gatenedaṃ bhagavan saṃnidhau mayā vartitaṃ bhṛguśārdūla yan na dagdho 'smi tad bahu 38 eṣa eva varo mukhyaḥ prāpto me bhṛgunandana yat prīto 'si samācārāt kulaṃ pūtaṃ mamānagha 39 eṣa me 'nugraho vipra jīvite ca prayojanam etad rājyaphalaṃ caiva tapaś caitat paraṃ mama 40 yadi tu prītimān vipra mayi tvaṃ bhṛgunandana asti me saṃśayaḥ kaś cit tan me vyākhyātum arhasi |


| 1 [c] varaś ca gṛhyatāṃ matto yaś ca te saṃśayo hṛdi taṃ ca brūhi naraśreṣṭha sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te 2 [kuṣika] yadi prīto 'si bhagavaṃs tato me vada bhārgava kāraṇaṃ śrotum icchāmi madgṛhe vāsakāritam 3 śayanaṃ caikapārśvena divasān ekaviṃśatim akiṃ cid uktvā gamanaṃ bahiś ca munipuṃgava 4 antardhānam akasmāc ca punar eva ca darśanam punaś ca śayanaṃ vipra divasān ekaviṃśatim 5 tailābhyaktasya gamanaṃ bhojanaṃ ca gṛhe mama samupānīya vividhaṃ yad dagdhaṃ jātavedasā niryāṇaṃ ca rathenāśu sahasā yatkṛtaṃ tvayā 6 dhanānāṃ ca visargasya vanasyāpi ca darśanam prāsādānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca kāñcanānāṃ mahāmune 7 maṇividruma pādānāṃ paryaṅkānāṃ ca darśanam punaś cādarśanaṃ tasya śrotum icchāmi kāraṇam 8 atīva hy atra muhyāmi cintayāno divāniśam na caivātrādhigacchāmi sarvasyāsya viniścayam etad icchāmi kārtsnyena satyaṃ śrotuṃ tapodhana 9 [c] śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣeṇa yad idaṃ yena hetunā na hi śakyam anākhyātum evaṃ pṛṣṭena pārthiva 10 pitāmahasya vadataḥ purā devasamāgame śrutavān asmi yad rājaṃs tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu 11 brahmakṣatravirodhena bhavitā kulasaṃkaraḥ pautra ste bhavitā rājaṃs tejo vīryasamanvitaḥ 12 tataḥ svakularakṣārtham ahaṃ tvā samupāgamam cikīrṣan kuśikocchedaṃ saṃdidhakṣuḥ kulaṃ tava 13 tato 'ham āgamya purā tvām avocaṃ mahīpate niyamaṃ kaṃ cid ārapsye śuśrūṣā kriyatām iti 14 na ca te duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cid aham āsādayaṃ gṛhe tena jīvasi rājarṣe na bhavethās tato 'nyathā 15 etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya divasān ekaviṃśatim supto 'smi yadi māṃ kaś cid bodhayed iti pārthiva 16 yadā tvayā sabhāryeṇa saṃsputo na prabodhitaḥ ahaṃ tadaiva te prīto manasā rājasattama 17 utthāya cāsmi niṣkrānto yadi māṃ tvaṃ mahīpate pṛccheḥ kva yāsyasīty evaṃ śapeyaṃ tvām iti prabho 18 antarhitaś cāsmi punaḥ punar eva ca te gṛhe yogam āsthāya saṃviṣṭo divasān ekaviṃśatim 19 kṣudhito mām asūyethāḥ śramād veti narādhipa etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya karśitau vāṃ mayā kṣudhā 20 na ca te 'bhūt susūkṣmo 'pi manyur manasi pārthiva sabhāryasya naraśreṣṭha tena te prītimān aham 21 bhojanaṃ ca samānāyya yat tad ādīpitaṃ mayā krudhyethā yadi mātsaryād iti tan marṣitaṃ ca te 22 tato 'haṃ ratham āruhya tvām avocaṃ narādhipa sabhāryo māṃ vahasveti tac ca tvaṃ kṛtavāṃs tathā 23 aviśaṅko narapate prīto 'haṃ cāpi tena te dhanotsarge 'pi ca kṛte na tvāṃ krodhaḥ pradharṣayat 24 tataḥ prītena te rājan punar etat kṛtaṃ tava sabhāryasya vanaṃ bhūyas tad viddhi manujādhipa 25 prītyarthaṃ tava caitan me svargasaṃdarśanaṃ kṛtam yat te vane 'smin nṛpate dṛṣṭaṃ divyaṃ nidarśanam 26 svargoddeśas tvayā rājan sa śarīreṇa pārthiva muhūrtam anubhūto 'sau sabhāryeṇa nṛpottama 27 nidarśanārthaṃ tapaso dharmasya ca narādhipa tatra yāsīt spṛhā rājaṃs tac cāpi viditaṃ mama 28 brāhmaṇyaṃ kāṅkṣase hi tvaṃ tapaś ca pṛthivīpate avamanya narendratvaṃ devendratvaṃ ca pārthiva 29 evam etad yathāttha tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ tāta durlabham brāhmaṇye sati carṣitvam ṛṣitve ca tapasvitā 30 bhaviṣyaty eṣa te kāmaḥ kuśikāt kauśiko dvijaḥ tṛtīyaṃ puruṣaṃ prāpya brāhmaṇatvaṃ gamiṣyati 31 vaṃśas te pārthivaśreṣṭha bhṛgūṇām eva tejasā pautras te bhavitā vipra tapasvī pāvakadyutiḥ 32 yaḥ sa devamanuṣyāṇāṃ bhayam utpādayiṣyati trayāṇāṃ caiva lokānāṃ satyam etad bravīmi te 33 varaṃ gṛhāṇa rājarṣe yas te manasi vartate tīrthayātrāṃ gamiṣyāmi purā kālo 'tivartate 34 [k] eṣa eva varo me 'dya yat tvaṃ prīto mahāmune bhavatv etad yathāttha tvaṃ tapaḥ pautre mamānagha brāhmaṇyaṃ me kulasyāstu bhagavann eṣa me varaḥ 35 punaś cākhyātum icchāmi bhagavan vistareṇa vai katham eṣyati vipratvaṃ kulaṃ me bhṛgunandana kaś cāsau bhavitā bandhur mama kaś cāpi saṃmataḥ |


| 1 [c] avaśyaṃ kathanīyaṃ me tavaitan narapuṃgava yadarthaṃ tvāham ucchettuṃ saṃprāpto manujādhipa 2 bhṛgūṇāṃ kṣatriyā yājyā nityam eva janādhipa te ca bhedaṃ gamiṣyanti daivayuktena hetunā 3 kṣatriyāś ca bhṛgūn sarvān vadhiṣyanti narādhipa ā garbhād anukṛntanto daivadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ 4 tata utpatsyate 'smākaṃ kule gotra vivardhanaḥ aurvo nāma mahātejā jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ 5 sa trailokyavināśāya kopāgniṃ janayiṣyati mahīṃ sa parvata vanāṃ yaḥ kariṣyati bhasmasāt 6 kaṃ cit kālaṃ tu taṃ vahniṃ sa eva śamayiṣyati samudre vaḍavā vaktre prakṣipya munisattamaḥ 7 putraṃ tasya mahābhāgam ṛcīkaṃ bhṛgunandanam sākṣāt kṛtsno dhanurvedaḥ samupasthāsyate 'nagha 8 kṣatriyāṇām abhāvāya daivayuktena hetunā sa tu taṃ pratigṛhyaiva putre saṃkrāmayiṣyati 9 jamadagnau mahābhāge tapasā bhāvitātmani sa cāpi bhṛguśārdūlas taṃ vedaṃ dhārayiṣyati 10 kulāt tu tava dharmātman kanyā so 'dhigamiṣyati udbhāvanārthaṃ bhavato vaṃśasya nṛpasattama 11 gādher duhitaraṃ prāpya pautrīṃ tava mahātapāḥ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatradharmāṇaṃ rāmam utpādayiṣyati 12 kṣatriyaṃ vipra karmāṇaṃ bṛhaspatim ivaujasā viśvāmitraṃ tava kule gādheḥ putraṃ sudhārmikam tapasā mahatā yuktaṃ pradāsyati mahādyute 13 striyau tu kāraṇaṃ tatra parivarte bhaviṣyataḥ pitāmaha niyogād vai nānyathaitad bhaviṣyati 14 tṛtīye puruṣe tubhyaṃ brāhmaṇa tvam upaiṣyati bhavitā tvaṃ ca saṃbandhī bhṛgūṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām 15 [bh] kuśikas tu muner vākyaṃ cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭo 'bhavad rājā vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha evam astv iti dharmātmā tadā bharatasattama 16 cyavanas tu mahātejāḥ punar eva narādhipam varārthaṃ codayām āsa tam uvāca sa pārthivaḥ 17 bāḍham evaṃ grahīṣyāmi kāmaṃ tvatto mahāmune brahmabhūtaṃ kulaṃ me 'stu dharme cāsya mano bhavet 18 evam uktas tathety evaṃ pratyuktvā cyavano muniḥ abhyanujñāya nṛpatiṃ tīrthayātrāṃ yayau tadā 19 etat te kathitaṃ sarvam aśeṣeṇa mayā nṛpa bhṛgūṇāṃ kuśikānāṃ ca prati saṃbandha kāraṇam 20 yathoktaṃ muninā cāpi tathā tad abhavan nṛpa janma rāmasya ca muner viśvāmitrasya caiva ha |

| 1 [y] muhyāmīva niśamyādya cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ hīnāṃ pārthiva saṃghātaiḥ śrīmadbhiḥ pṛthivīm imām 2 prāpya rājyāni śataśo mahīṃ jitvāpi bhārata koṭiśaḥ puruṣān hatvā paritapye pitāmaha 3 kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇām avasthādya bhaviṣyati yā hīnāḥ patibhiḥ putrair mātulair bhrātṛbhis tathā 4 vayaṃ hi tān gurun hatvā jñātīṃś ca suhṛdo 'pi ca avā kśīrṣāḥ patiṣyāmo narake nātra saṃśayaḥ 5 śarīraṃ yoktum icchāmi tapasogreṇa bhārata upadiṣṭam ihecchāmi tattvato 'haṃ viśāṃ pate 6 [v] yudhiṣṭhirasya tad vākyaṃ śrutvā bhīṣmo mahāmanāḥ parīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata 7 rahasyam adbhutaṃ caiva śṛṇu vakṣyāmiyat tvayi yā gatiḥ prāpyate yena pretya bhāveṣu bhārata 8 tapasā prāpyate svargas tapasā prāpyate yaśaḥ āyuḥ prakarṣo bhogāś ca labhyante tapasā vibho 9 jñānaṃ vijñānam ārogyaṃ rūpaṃ saṃpat tathaiva ca saubhāgyaṃ caiva tapasā prāpyate bharatarṣabha 10 dhanaṃ prāpnoti tapasā maunaṃ jñānaṃ prayacchati upabhogāṃs tu dānena brahmacaryeṇa jīvitam 11 ahiṃsāyāḥ phalaṃ rūpaṃ dīkṣāyā janma vai kule phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ svargaṃ parṇāśināṃ bhavet 12 payo bhakṣo divaṃ yāti snānena draviṇādhikaḥ guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā nityaśrāddhena saṃtatiḥ 13 gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣābhiḥ svargam āhus tṛṇāśanāt striyas triṣavaṇa snānād vāyuṃ pītvā kratuṃ labhet 14 nityasnāyī bhaved dakṣaḥ saṃdhye tu dve japan dvijaḥ maruṃ sādhayato rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭham anāśake 15 sthaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca cīravalkala vāsobhir vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca 16 śayyāsanāni yānāni yogayukte tapodhane agnipraveśe niyataṃ brahmaloko vidhīyate 17 rasānāṃ pratisaṃhārāt saubhāgyam iha vindati āmiṣa pratisaṃhārāt prajāsyāyuṣ matī bhavet 18 udavāsaṃ vased yas tu sa narādhipatir bhavet satyavādī naraśreṣṭha daivataiḥ saha modate 19 kīrtir bhavati dānena tathārogyam ahiṃsayā dvija śuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ dvijatvaṃ vāpu puṣkalam 20 pānīyasya pradānena kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī annapānapradānena tṛpyate kāmabhogataḥ 21 sāntvadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaśokair vimucyate deva śuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ niyacchati 22 dīpāloka pradānena cakṣuṣmān bhavate naraḥ prekṣaṇīya pradānena smṛtiṃ medhāṃ ca vindati 23 gandhamālyanivṛttyā tu kīrtir bhavati puṣkalā keśaśmaśrūn dhārayatām agryā bhavati saṃtatiḥ 24 upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva kṛtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vīra sthānād viśiṣyate 25 dāsīdāsam alaṃkārān kṣetrāṇi ca gṛhāṇi ca brahma deyāṃ sutāṃ dattvā prāpnoti manujarṣabha 26 kratubhiś copavāsaiś ca tridivaṃ yāti bhārata labhate ca ciraṃ sthānaṃ balipuṣpaprado naraḥ 27 suvarṇaśṛṅgais tu vibhūṣitānāṃ; gavāṃ sahasrasya naraḥ pradātā prāpnoti puṇyaṃ divi devalokam; ity evam āhur munideva saṃghāḥ 28 prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṃ sa cailāṃ; kāṃsyopadohāṃ kanakāgra śṛṅgīm tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā; naraṃ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ 29 yāvanti lomāni bhavanti dhenvās; tāvat phalaṃ prāpnute gopradātā putrāṃś ca pautrāṃś ca kulaṃ ca sarvam; ā saptamaṃ tārayate paratra 30 sa dakṣiṇāṃ kāñcanacāru śṛṅgīṃ; kāṃsyopadohāṃ draviṇottarīyām dhenuṃ tilānāṃ dadato dvijāya; lokā vasūnāṃ sulabhā bhavanti 31 svakarmabhir mānavaṃ saṃnibaddhaṃ; tīvrāndha kare narake patantam mahārṇave naur iva vāyuyuktā; dānaṃ gavāṃ tārayate paratra 32 yo brahma deyāṃ tu dadāti kanyāṃ; bhūmipradānaṃ ca karoti vipre dadāti cānnaṃ vidhivac ca yaś ca; sa lokam āpnoti puraṃdarasya 33 naiveśikaṃ sarvaguṇopapannaṃ; dadāti vai yas tu naro dvijāya svādhyāyacāritraguṇānvitāya; tasyāpi lokāḥ kuruṣūttareṣu 34 dhuryapradānena gavāṃ tathāśvair; lokān avāpnoti naro vasūnām svargāya cāhur hi hiraṇyadānaṃ; tato viśiṣṭaṃ kanakapradānam 35 chatrapradānena gṛhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ; yānaṃ tathopānaha saṃpradāne vastrapradānena phalaṃ surūpaṃ; gandhapradāne surabhir naraḥ syāt 36 puṣpopagaṃ vātha phalopagaṃ vā; yaḥ pādapaṃ sparśayate dvijāya sa strī samṛddhāṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ; labhaty ayatropagataṃ gṛhaṃ vai 37 bhakṣānna pānīya rasapradātā; sarvān avāpnoti rasān prakāmam pratiśrayācchādana saṃpradātā; prāpnoti tān eva na saṃśayo 'tra 38 srag dhūpagandhāny anulepanāni; snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas; tathābhirūpaś ca narendra loke 39 bījair aśūnyaṃ śayanair upetaṃ; dadyād gṛhaṃ yaḥ puruṣo dvijāya puṇyābhirāmaṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ; labhaty adhiṣṭhāna varaṃ sa rājan 40 sugandhacitrāstraraṇopapannaṃ; dadyān naro yaḥ śayanaṃ dvijāya rūpānvitāṃ pakṣavatīṃ manojñāṃ; bhāryām ayatnopagatāṃ labhet saḥ 41 pitāmahasyānucaro vīra śāyī bhaven naraḥ nādhikaṃ vidyate tasmād ity āhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ 42 [v] tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā prītātmā kurunandanaḥ nāśrame 'rocayad vāsaṃ vīramārgābhikāṅkṣayā 43 tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāha pāṇḍavān bharatarṣabha pitāmahasya yad vākyaṃ tad vo rocatv iti prabhuḥ 44 tatas tu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve draupadī ca yaśasvinī yudhiṣṭhirasya tad vākyaṃ bāḍham ity abhyapūjayan |


| 1 [y] yānīmāni bahir vedyāṃ dānāni paricakṣate tebhyo viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ dānaṃ mataṃ te kurupuṃgava 2 kautūhalaṃ hi paramaṃ tatra me vartate prabho dātāraṃ dattam anveti yad dānaṃ tat pracakṣva me 3 [bh] abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo vyasane cāpy anugraham yac cābhilaṣitaṃ dadyāt tṛṣitāyābhiyācate 4 dattaṃ manyeta yad dattvā tad dānaṃ śreṣṭham ucyate dattaṃ dātāram anveti yad dānaṃ bharatarṣabha 5 hiraṇyadānaṃ godānaṃ pṛthivī dānam eva ca etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkṛtam 6 etāni puruṣavyāghra sādhubhyo dehi nityadā dānāni hi naraṃ pāpān mokṣayanti na saṃśayaḥ 7 yad yad iṣṭatamaṃ loke yac cāsya dayitaṃ gṛhe tat tad guṇavate deyaṃ tad evākṣayam icchatā 8 priyāṇi labhate loke priyadaḥ priyakṛt tathā priyo bhavati bhūtānām iha caiva paratra ca 9 yācamānam abhīmānād āśāvantam akiṃcanam yo nārcāti yathāśakti sa nṛśaṃso yudhiṣṭhira 10 amitram api ced dīnaṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam vyasane yo 'nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ 11 kṛśāya hrīmate tāta vṛtti kṣīṇāya sīdate apahanyāt kṣudhaṃ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ 12 hriyā tu niyatān sādhūn putradāraiś ca karśitān ayācamānān kaunteya sarvopāyair nimantraya 13 āśiṣaṃ ye na deveṣu na martyeṣu ca kurvate arhanto nityasattvasthā yathā labdhopajīvinaḥ 14 āśīviṣasamebhyaś ca tebhyo rakṣasva bhārata tāny uktair upajijñāsya tathā dvija varottamān 15 kṛtair āvasathair nityaṃ sapreṣyaiḥ sa paricchadaiḥ nimantrayethāḥ kauravya sarvakāmasukhāvahaiḥ 16 yadi te pratigṛhṇīyuḥ śraddhā pūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira kāryam ity eva manvānā dhārmikāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ 17 vidyā snātā vratasnātā ye vyapāśritya jīvinaḥ gūḍhasvādhyāyatapaso brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ 18 teṣu śuddheṣu dānteṣu svadāranirateṣu ca yat kariṣyasi kalyāṇaṃ tat tvā lokeṣu dhāsyati 19 yathāgnihotraṃ suhutaṃ sāyaṃprātar dvijātinā tathā bhavati dattaṃ vai dvijebhyo 'tha kṛtātmanā 20 eṣa te vitato yajñaḥ śraddhā pūtaḥ sa dakṣiṇaḥ viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyo dadatas tāta vartatām 21 nivāpo dānasadṛśas tādṛśeṣu yudhiṣṭhira nivapan pūjayaṃś caiva teṣv ānṛṇyaṃ nigacchati 22 ya eva no na kupyanti na lubhyanti tṛṇeṣv api ta eva naḥ pūjyatamā ye cānye priyavādinaḥ 23 ye no na bahu manyante na pravartanti cāpare putravat paripālās te namas tebhyas tathābhayam 24 ṛtvik purohitācāryā mṛdu brahma dharā hi te kṣatreṇāpi hi saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tejaḥ śāmyati vai dvije 25 asti me balavān asmi rājāsmīti yudhiṣṭhira brāhmaṇān mā sma paryaśnīr vāsobhir aśanena ca 26 yac chobhārthaṃ balārthaṃ vā vittam asti tavānagha tena te brāhmaṇāḥ pūjyāḥ svadharmam anutiṣṭhatā 27 namaḥ kāryās tvayā viprā vartamānā yathātatham yathāsukhaṃ yathotsāhaṃ lalantu tvayi putravat 28 ko hy anyaḥ suprasādānāṃ suhṛdām alpatoṣiṇām vṛttim arhaty upakṣeptuṃ tvadanyaḥ kurusattama 29 yathā patyāśramo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ loke sanātanaḥ sa devaḥ sā gatir nānyā tathāsmākaṃ dvijātayaḥ 30 yadi no brāhmaṇās tāta saṃtyajeyur apūjitāḥ paśyanto dāruṇaṃ karma satataṃ kṣatriye sthitam 31 avedānām akīrtīnām alokānām ayajvanām ko 'smākaṃ jīvitenārthas tad dhi no brāhmaṇāśrayam 32 atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ rājanyo brāhmaṇaṃ rājan purā paricacāra ha vaiśyo rājanyam ity eva śūdro vaiśyam iti śrutiḥ 33 dūrāc chūdreṇopacaryo brāhmaṇo 'gnir iva jvalan saṃspṛśya paricaryas tu vaiśyena kṣatriyeṇa ca 34 mṛdubhāvān satyaśīlān satyadharmānupālakān āśīviṣān iva kruddhāṃs tān upācarata dvijān 35 apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaś caiva ye pare kṣatriyāṇāṃ pratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca brāhmaṇeṣv eva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca tapāṃsi ca 36 na me pitā priyataro na tvaṃ tāta tathā priyaḥ na me pituḥ pitā rājan na cātmā na ca jīvitam 37 tvattaś ca me priyataraḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaś cana tvatto 'pi me priyatarā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha 38 bravīmi satyam etac ca yathāhaṃ pāṇḍunandana tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lokān yatra sa śaṃtanuḥ 39 paśyeyaṃ ca satāṃ lokāñ śucīn brahma puraskṛtān tatra me tāta gantavyam ahnāya ca cirāya ca 40 so 'ham etādṛśāṁl lokān dṛṣṭvā bharatasattama yan me kṛtaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu na tapye tena pārthiva |

| 1 [y] yau tu syātāṃ caraṇenopapannau; yau vidyayā sadṛśau janmanā ca tābhyāṃ dānaṃ katarasmai viśiṣṭam; ayācamānāya ca yācate ca 2 [bh] śreyo vai yācataḥ pārtha dattam āhur ayācate arhat tamo vai dhṛtimān kṛpaṇād adhṛtātmanaḥ 3 kṣatriyo rakṣaṇadhṛtir brāhmaṇo 'narthanā dhṛtiḥ brāhmaṇo dhṛtimān vidvān devān prīṇāti tuṣṭimān 4 yācñām āhur anīśasya abhihāraṃ ca bhārata udvejayati yācan hi sadā bhūtāni dasyuvat 5 mriyate yācamāno vai tam anu mriyate dadat dadat saṃjīvayaty enam ātmānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira 6 ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya 7 yadi vai tādṛśā rāṣṭre vaseyus te dvijottamāḥ bhasmacchannān ivāgnīṃs tān budhyethās tvaṃ prayatnataḥ 8 tapasā dīpyamānās te daheyuḥ pṛthivīm api pūjyā hi jñānavijñānatapo yogasamanvitāḥ 9 tebhyaḥ pūjāṃ prayuñjīthā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃtapa dadad bahuvidhān dāyān upacchandān ayācatām 10 yad agnihotre suhute sāyaṃprātar bhavet phalam vidyā veda vratavati tad dānaphalam ucyate 11 vidyā veda vratasnātān avyapāśraya jīvinaḥ gūḍhasvādhyāyatapaso brāhmaṇān saṃśitavratān 12 kṛtair āvasathair hṛdyaiḥ sa preṣyaiḥ sa paricchadaiḥ nimantrayethāḥ kaunteya kāmaiś cānyair dvijottamān 13 api te pratigṛhṇīyuḥ śraddhā pūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira kāryam ity eva manvānā dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ 14 api te brāhmaṇā bhuktvā gatāḥ soddharaṇān gṛhān yeṣāṃ dārāḥ pratīkṣante parjanyam iva karṣakāḥ 15 annāni prātaḥsavane niyatā brahmacāriṇaḥ brāhmaṇās tātabhuñjānās tretāgnīn prīṇayantu te 16 mādhyaṃdinaṃ te savanaṃ dadatas tāta vartatām gā hiraṇyāni vāsāṃsi tenendraḥ prīyatāṃ tava 17 tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ tat te vaiśvadevaṃ yudhiṣṭhira yad devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca viprebhyaś ca prayacchasi 18 ahiṃsā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ saṃvibhāgaś ca sarvaśaḥ damas tyāgo dhṛtiḥ satyaṃ bhavatv avabhṛthāya te 19 eṣa te vitato yajñaḥ śraddhā pūtaḥ sa dakṣiṇaḥ viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyo nityaṃ tāta pravartatām |

| 1 [y] dānaṃ yajñakriyā ceha kiṃsvit pretya mahāphalam kasya jyāyaḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ kīdṛśebhay kathaṃ kadā 2 etad icchāmi vijñātuṃ yāthā tathyena bhārata vidvañ jijñāsamānāya dānadharmān pracakṣva me 3 antarvedyāṃ ca yad dattaṃ śraddhayā cānṛśaṃsyataḥ kiṃ svin niḥśreyasaṃ tāta tan me brūhi pitāmaha 4 [bh] raudraṃ karma kṣatriyasya satataṃ tāta vartate tasya vaitānikaṃ karma dānaṃ caiveha pāvanam 5 na tu pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ etasmāt kāraṇād yajñair yajed rājāpta dakṣiṇaiḥ 6 atha cet pratigṛhṇīyur dadyād ahar ahar nṛpaḥ śraddhām āsthāya paramāṃ pāvanaṃ hy etad uttamam 7 brāhmaṇāṃs tarpayed dravyais tato yajñe yatavrataḥ maitrān sādhūn vedavidaḥ śīlavṛttatapo 'nvitān 8 yat te tena kariṣyanti kṛtaṃ tena bhaviṣyati yajñān sādhaya sādhubhyaḥ svādv annān dakṣiṇāvataḥ 9 iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ ca manyethā ātmānaṃ dānakarmaṇā pūjayethā yāyajūkāṃs tavāpy aṃśo bhaved yathā 10 prajāvato bharethāś ca brāhmaṇān bahu bhāriṇaḥ prajāvāṃs tena bhavati yathā janayitā tathā 11 yāvato vai sādhu dharmān santaḥ saṃvartayanty uta sarve te cāpi bhartavyā narā ye bahu bhāriṇaḥ 12 samṛddhaḥ saṃprayacchasva brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhira dhenūr anaḍuho 'nnānic chatraṃ vāsāṃsy upānahau 13 ājyāni yajamānebhyas tathānnādyāni bhārata aśvavanti ca yānāni veśmāni śayanāni ca 14 ete deyā vyuṣṭimanto laghūpāyāś ca bhārata ajugupsāṃś ca vijñāya brāhmaṇān vṛtti karśitān 15 upacchannaṃ prakāśaṃ vā vṛttyā tān pratipādaya rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ śreyas tat kṣatriyān prati 16 evaṃ pāpair vimuktas tvaṃ pūtaḥ svargam avāpsyasi sraṃsayitvā punaḥ kośaṃ yad rāṣṭraṃ pālayiṣyasi 17 tataś ca brahmabhūyastvam avāpsyasi dhanāni ca ātmanaś ca pareṣāṃ ca vṛttiṃ saṃrakṣa bhārata 18 putravac cāpi bhṛtyān svān prajāś ca paripālaya yogakṣemaś ca te nityaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv astu bhārata 19 arakṣitāraṃ hartāraṃ viloptāram adāyakam taṃ sma rājakaliṃ hanyuḥ prajāḥ saṃbhūya nirghṛṇam 20 ahaṃ vo rakṣitety uktvā yo na rakṣati bhūmipaḥ sa saṃhatya nihantavyaḥ śveva sonmāda āturaḥ 21 pāpaṃ kurvanti yat kiṃ cit prajā rājñā hy arakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya pāpasya rājā bhārata vindati 22 apy āhuḥ sarvam eveti bhūyo 'rdham iti niścayaḥ caturthaṃ matam asmākaṃ manoḥ śrutvānuśāsanam 23 śubhaṃ vā yat prakurvanti prajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya puṇyasya rājā cāpnoti bhārata 24 jīvantaṃ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ 25 kuberam iva rakṣāṃsi śatakratum ivāmarāḥ jñātayas tvānujīvantu suhṛdaś ca paraṃtapa |

| 1 [y] idaṃ deyam idaṃ deyam itīyaṃ śruticodanā bahu deyāś ca rājānaḥ kiṃ svid deyam anuttamam 2 [bh] ati dānāni sarvāṇi pṛthivī dānam ucyate acalā hy akṣayā bhūmir dogdhrī kāmān anuttamān 3 dogdhrī vāsāṃsi ratnāni paśūn vrīhi yavāṃs tathā bhūmidaḥ sarvabhūteṣu śāśvatīr edhate samāḥ 4 yāvad bhūmer āyur iha tāvad bhūmida edhate na bhūmidānād astīha paraṃ kiṃ cid yudhiṣṭhira 5 apy alpaṃ pradaduḥ pūrve pṛthivyā iti naḥ śrutam bhūmim ete daduḥ sarve ye bhūmiṃ bhuñjate janāḥ 6 svakarmaivopajīvanti narā iha paratra ca bhūmir bhūtir mahādevī dātāraṃ kurute priyam 7 ya etāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād akṣayāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ punar naratvaṃ saṃprāpya bhavet sa pṛthivīpatiḥ 8 yathā dānaṃ tathā bhoga iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ saṃgrāme vā tanuṃ jahyād dadyād vā pṛthivīm imām 9 ity etāṃ kṣatrabandhūnāṃ vadanti param āśiṣam punāti dattā pṛthivī dātāram iti śuśruma 10 api pāpasamācāraṃ brahmaghnam api vānṛtam saiva pāpaṃ pāvayati saiva pāpāt pramocayet 11 api pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ pṛthivīṃ nānyad icchanti pāvanaṃ jananī yathā 12 nāmāsyāḥ priya datteti guhyaṃ devyāḥ sanātanam dānaṃ vāpy atha vā jñānaṃ nāmno 'syāḥ paramaṃ priyam taspāt prāpyaiva pṛthivīṃ dadyād viprāya pārthivaḥ 13 nābhūmi patinā bhūmir adhiṣṭheyā kathaṃ cana na vā pātreṇa vā gūhed antardhānena vā caret ye cānye bhūmim iccheyuḥ kuryur evam asaṃśayam 14 yaḥ sādhor bhūmim ādatte na bhūmiṃ vindate tu saḥ bhūmiṃ tu dattvā sādhubhyo vindate bhūmim eva hi pretyeha ca sa dharmātmā saṃprāpnoti mahad yaśaḥ 15 yasya viprānuśāsanti sādhor bhūmiṃ sadaiva hi na tasya śatravo rājan praśāsanti vasuṃdharām 16 yat kiṃ cit puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ kurute vṛtti karśitaḥ api gocarma mātreṇa bhūmidānena pūyate 17 ye 'pi saṃkīrṇa karmāṇo rājāno raudrakarmiṇaḥ tebhyaḥ pavitram ākhyeyaṃ bhūmidānam anuttamam 18 alpāntaram idaṃ śaśvat purāṇā menire janāḥ yo yajed aśvamedhena dadyād vā sādhave mahīm 19 api cet sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā śaṅkerann api paṇḍitāḥ aśakyam ekam evaitad bhīmi dānam anuttamam 20 suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vastraṃ maṇimuktā vasūni ca sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat 21 tapoyajñaḥ śrutaṃ śīlam alobhaḥ satyasaṃdhatā guru daivatapūjā ca nātivartanti bhūmidam 22 bhartur niḥśreyase yuktās tyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ brahmalokagatāḥ siddhā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam 23 yathā janitrī kṣīreṇa svaputraṃ bharate sadā anugṛhṇāti dātāraṃ tathā sarvarasair mahī 24 mṛtyor vai kiṃkaro daṇḍas tāpo vahneḥ sudāruṇaḥ ghorāś ca vāruṇāḥ pāśā nopasarpanti bhūmidam 25 pitṝṃś ca pitṛlokasthān devaloke ca devatāḥ saṃtarpayati śāntātmā yo dadāti vasuṃdharām 26 kṛśāya miryamāṇāya vṛtti mlānāya sīdate bhūmiṃ vṛtti karīṃ dattvā satrī bhavati mānavaḥ 27 yathā dhāvati gaur vatsaṃ kṣīram abhyutsṛjanty uta evam eva mahābhāga bhūmir bhavati bhūmidam 28 halakṛṣṭāṃ mahīṃ dattvā sa bījāṃ saphalām api udīrṇaṃ vāpi śaraṇaṃ tathā bhavati kāmadaḥ 29 brāhmaṇaṃ vṛttasaṃpannam āhitāgniṃ śucivratam naraḥ pratigrāhya mahīṃ na yāti yamasādanam yathā candramaso vṛddhir ahany ahani jāyate 30 tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye vivardhate 31 atra gāthā bhūmigītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ yāḥ śrutvā jāmadagnyena dattā bhūḥ kāśyapāya vai 32 mām evādatta māṃ dattamāṃ dattvā mām avāpsyatha asmiṁl loke pare caiva tataś cājanane punaḥ 33 ya imāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ veda brāhmaṇo brahma saṃśritaḥ śrāddhasya hūyamānasya brahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati 34 kṛtyānām abhiśastānāṃ duriṣṭa śamanaṃ mahat prāyaścittam ahaṃ kṛtvā punāty ubhayato daśa 35 punāti ya idaṃ veda veda cāhaṃ tathaiva ca prakṛtiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūmir vai śāśvatī matā 36 abhiṣicyaiva nṛpatiṃ śrāvayed imam āgamam yathā śrutvā mahīṃ dadyān nādadyāt sādhutaś ca tām 37 so 'yaṃ kṛtsno brāhmaṇārtho rājārthaś cāpy asaṃśayam rājā hi dharmakuśalaḥ prathamaṃ bhūtilakṣaṇam 38 atha yeṣām adharmajño rājā bhavati nāstikaḥ na te sukhaṃ prabudhyante na sukhaṃ prasvapanti ca 39 sadā bhavanti codvignās tasya duścaritair narāḥ yogakṣemā hi bahavo rāṣṭraṃ nāsyāviśanti tat 40 atha yeṣāṃ punaḥ prājño rājā bhavati dhārmikaḥ sukhaṃ te pratibudhyante susukhaṃ prasvapanti ca 41 tasya rājñaḥ śubhair āryaiḥ karmabhir nirvṛtāḥ prajāḥ yogakṣemeṇa vṛṣṭyā ca vivardhante svakarmabhiḥ 42 sa kulīnaḥ sa puruṣaḥ sa bandhuḥ sa ca puṇyakṛt sa dātā sa ca vikrānto yo dadāti vasuṃdharām 43 ādityā iva dīpyante tejasā bhuvi mānavāḥ dadanti vasudhāṃ sphītāṃ ye vedaviduṣi dvije 44 yathā bījāni rohanti prakīrṇāni mahītale tathā kāmāḥ prarohanti bhūmidānasamārjitāḥ 45 ādityo varuṇo viṣṇur brahmā somo hutāśanaḥ śūlapāṇiś ca bhagavān pratinandanti bhūmidam 46 bhūmau jāyanti puruṣā bhūmau niṣṭhāṃ vrajanti ca caturvidho hi loko 'yaṃ yo 'yaṃ bhūmiguṇātmakaḥ 47 eṣā mātā pitā caiva jagataḥ pṛthivīpate nānayā sadṛśaṃ bhūtaṃ kiṃ cid asti janādhipa 48 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bṛhaspateś ca saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira 49 iṣṭvā kratuśatenātha mahatā dakṣiṇāvatā maghavā vāg vidāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ papracchedaṃ bṛhaspatim 50 bhagavan kena dānena svargataḥ sukham edhate yad akṣayaṃ mahārghaṃ ca tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara 51 ity uktaḥ sa surendreṇa tato devapurohitaḥ bṛhaspatir mahātejāḥ pratyuvāca śatakratum 52 suvarṇadānaṃ godānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ ca vṛtrahan dadad etān mahāprājñaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 53 na bhūmidānād devendra paraṃ kiṃ cid iti prabho viśiṣṭam iti manyāmi yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ 54 ye śūrā nihatā yuddhe svaryātā dānagṛddhinaḥ sarve te vibudhaśreṣṭha nātikrāmanti bhūmidam 55 bhartur niḥśreyase yuktās tyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ brahmalokagatāḥ śūrā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam 56 pañca pūrvādi puruṣāḥ ṣaṭ ca ye vasudhāṃ gatāḥ ekādaśa dadad bhūmiṃ paritrātīha mānavaḥ 57 ratnopakīrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ yo dadāti puraṃdara sa muktaḥ sarvakaluṣaiḥ svargaloke mahīyate 58 mahīṃ sphītāṃ dadad rājā sarvakāmaguṇānvitām rājādhirājo bhavati tad dhi dānam anuttamam 59 sarvakāmasamāyuktāṃ kāśyapīṃ yaḥ prayacchati sarvabhūtāni manyante māṃ dadātīti vāsava 60 sarvakāmadughāṃ dhenuṃ sarvakāmapurogamām dadāti yaḥ sahasrākṣa sasvargaṃ yāti mānavaḥ 61 madhu sarpiḥ pravāhinyaḥ payo dadhi vahās tathā saritas tarpayantīha surendra vasudhā pradam 62 bhūmipradānān nṛpatir mucyate rājakilbiṣāt na hi bhūmipradānena dānam anyad viśiṣyate 63 dadāti yaḥ samudrāntāṃ pṛthivīṃ śastranirjitām taṃ janāḥ kathayantīha yāvad dharati gaur iyam 64 puṇyām ṛddharasāṃ bhūmiṃ yo dadāti puraṃdara na tasya lokāḥ kṣīyante bhūmidānaguṇārjitāḥ 65 sarvathā pārthiveneha satataṃ bhūtim icchatā bhūr deyā vidhivac chakra pātre sukham abhīpsatā 66 api kṛtvā naraḥ pāpaṃ bhūmiṃ dattvā dvijātaye samutsṛjati tat pāpaṃ jīrṇāṃ tvacam ivoragaḥ 67 sāgarān saritaḥ śailān kānanāni ca sarvaśaḥ sarvam etan naraḥ śakra dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat 68 taḍāgāny udapānāni srotāṃsica sarāṃsi ca snehān sarvarasāṃś caiva dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat 69 oṣadhīḥ kṣīrasaṃpannā nagān puṣpaphalānvitān kānanopala śailāṃś ca dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat 70 agniṣṭomaprabhṛtibhir iṣṭvā ca svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ na tat phalam avāpnoti bhūmidānād yad aśnute 71 dātā daśānugṛhṇāti daśa hanti tathā kṣipan pūrvadattāṃ haran bhūmiṃ narakāyopagacchati 72 na dadāti pratiśrutya dattvā vā harate tu yaḥ sa baddhovāruṇaiḥ pāśais tapyate mṛtyuśāsanāt 73 āhitāgniṃ sadā yajñaṃ kṛśa bhṛtyaṃ priyātithim ye bharanti dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ nopasarpanti te yamam 74 brāhmaṇeṣv ṛṇa bhūtaṃ syāt pārthivasya puraṃdara itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ tārayet kṛśa durbalān 75 nācchindyāt sarśitāṃ bhūmiṃ pareṇa tridaśādipa brāhmaṇāya suraśreṣṭha kṛśa bhṛtyāya kaś cana 76 athāśru patitaṃ teṣāṃ dīnānām avasīdatām brāhmaṇānāṃ hṛte kṣetre hanyāt tripuruṣaṃ kulam 77 bhūmipālaṃ cyutaṃ rāṣṭrād yas tu saṃsthāpayet punaḥ tasya vāsaḥ sahasrākṣa nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate 78 ikṣubhiḥ saṃtatāṃ bhūmiṃ yavagodhūmasaṃkulām go'śvavāhana saṃpūrṇāṃ bāhuvīryasamārjitām 79 nidhigarbhāṃ dadad bhūmiṃ sarvaratnaparicchadām akṣayāṁl labhate lokān bhūmisatraṃ hi tasya tat 80 vidhūya kaluṣaṃ sarvaṃ virajāḥ saṃmataḥ satām loke mahīyate sadbhir yo dadāti vasuṃdharām 81 yathāpsu patitaḥ śakra tailabindur visarpati tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye visarpati 82 ye raṇāgre mahīpālāḥ śūrāḥ samitiśobhanāḥ vadhyante 'bhimukhāḥ śakra brahmalokaṃ vrajanti te 83 nṛtyagītaparā nāryo divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ divi 84 modate ca sukhaṃ svarge devagandharvapūjitaḥ yo dadāti mahīṃ samyag vidhineha dvijātaye 85 śatam apsarasaś caiva divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ naram 86 śaṅkhaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ chatraṃ varāśvā varavāraṇāḥ bhūmipradānāt puṣpāṇi hiraṇyanicayās tathā 87 ājñā sadā pratihatā jayaśabdo bhavaty atha bhūmidānasya puṣpāṇi phalaṃ svargaḥ puraṃdara 88 hiraṇyapuṣpāś cauṣadhyaḥ kuśa kāñcanaśāḍvalāḥ amṛtaprasavāṃ bhūmiṃ prāpnoti puruṣo dadat 89 nāsti bhūmisamaṃ dānaṃ nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ nāsti satyasamo dharmo nāsti dānasamo nidhiḥ 90 etad āṅgirasāc chrutvā vāsavo vasudhām imām vasu ratnasamākīrṇāṃ dadāv āṅgirase tadā 91 ya imaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe bhūmidānasya saṃstavam na tasya rakṣasāṃ bhāgo nāsurāṇāṃ bhavaty uta 92 akṣayaṃ ca bhaved dattaṃ pitṛbhyas tan na saṃśayaḥ tasmāc chrāddheṣv idaṃ vipra bhuñjataḥ śrāvayed dvijān 93 ity eta sarvadānānāṃ śreṣṭham uktaṃ tavānagha mayā bharataśārdūla kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi |


| 1 [y] kāni dānāni loke 'smin dātukāmo mahīpatiḥ guṇādhikebhyo viprebhyo dadyād bharatasattama 2 kena tuṣyanti te sadyas tuṣṭāḥ kiṃ pradiśanty uta śaṃsa me tan mahābāho phalaṃ puṇyakṛtaṃ mahat 3 dattaṃ kiṃ phalavad rājann iha loke paratra ca bhavataḥ śrotum icchāmi tan me vistarato vada 4 [bh] imam arthaṃ purā pṛṣṭo nārado deva darśanaḥ yad uktavān asau tan me gadataḥ śṛṇu bhārata 5 [n] annam eva praśaṃsanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā lokatantraṃ hi yajñāś ca sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam 6 annena sadṛśaṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati tasmād annaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātum icchanti mānavāḥ 7 annam ūrjaḥ karaṃ loke prāṇāś cānne pratiṣṭhitāḥ annena dhāryate sarvaṃ viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ prabho 8 annād gṛhasthā loke 'smin bhikṣavas tata eva ca annāt prabhavati prāṇaḥ pratyakṣaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ 9 kuṭumbaṃ pīḍayitvāpi brāhmaṇāya mahātmane dātavyaṃ bhikṣave cānnam ātmano bhūtim icchatā 10 brāhmaṇāyābhirūpāya yo dadyād annam arthine nidadhāti nidhiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pālalaukikam ātmanaḥ 11 śrāntam adhvani vartantaṃ vṛddham arham upasthitam arcayed bhūtim anvicchan gṛhastho gṛham āgatam 12 krodham utpatitaṃ hitvā suśīlo vītamatsaraḥ annadaḥ prāpnute rājan divi ceha ca yat sukham 13 nāvamanyed abhigataṃ na praṇudyāt kathaṃ cana api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṃ vipraṇaśyati 14 yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate śrāntāyādṛṣṭa pūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt 15 pitṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān atithīṃś ca janādhipa yo naraḥ prīṇayaty annais tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat 16 kṛtvāpi pāpakaṃ karma yo dadyād annam arthine brāhmaṇāya viśeṣeṇa na sa pāpena yujyate 17 brāhmaṇeṣv akṣayaṃ dānam annaṃ śūdre mahāphalam annadānaṃ ca śūdre ca brāhmaṇe ca viśiṣyate 18 na pṛcched gotra caraṇaṃ svādhyāyaṃ deśam eva vā bhikṣito brāhmaṇeneha janma vānnaṃ prayācitaḥ 19 annadasyānna vṛkṣāś ca sarvakāmaphalānvitāḥ bhavantīhātha vāmutra nṛpate nātra saṃśayaḥ 20 āśaṃsante hi pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭim iva karṣakāḥ asmākam api putro vā pautro vānnaṃ pradāsyati 21 brāhmaṇo hi mahad bhūtaṃ svayaṃ dehīti yācate akāmo vā sa kāmo vā dattvā puṇyam avāpnuyāt 22 brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānām atithiḥ prasṛtāgra bhuj viprā yam abhigacchanti bhikṣamāṇā gṛhaṃ sadā 23 satkṛtāś ca nivartante tad atīva pravardhate mahābhoge kule janma pretya prāpnoti bhārata 24 datvā tv annaṃ naro loke tathā sthānam anuttamam mṛṣṭamṛṣṭānna dāyī tu svarge vasati satkṛtaḥ 25 annaṃ prāṇā narāṇāṃ hi sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam annadaḥ paśumān putrī dhanavān bhogavān api 26 prāṇavāṃś cāpi bhavati rūpavāṃś ca tathā nṛpa annadaḥ prāṇado loke sarvadaḥ procyate tu saḥ 27 annaṃ hi dattvātithaye brāhmaṇāya yathāvidhi pradātā sukham āpnoti devaiś cāpy abhipūjyate 28 brāhmaṇo hi mahad bhūtaṃ kṣetraṃ carati pādavat upyate tatra yad bījaṃ tad dhi puṇyaphalaṃ mahat 29 pratyakṣaṃ prītijananaṃ bhoktṛdātror bhavaty uta sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta 30 annād dhi prasavaṃ viddhi ratim annād dhi bhārata dharmārthāv annato viddhi roganāśaṃ tathānnataḥ 31 annaṃ hy amṛtam ity āha purākalpe prajāpatiḥ annaṃ bhuvaṃ divaṃ khaṃ ca sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam 32 annapraṇāśe bhidyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ balaṃ balavato 'pīha praṇaśyaty annahānitaḥ 33 āvāhāś ca vivāhāś ca yajñāś cānnam ṛte tathā na vartante naraśreṣṭha brahma cātra pralīyate 34 annataḥ sarvam etad dhi yat kiṃ cit sthāṇujaṅgamam triṣu lokeṣu dharmārtham annaṃ deyam ato budhaiḥ 35 annadasya manuṣyasya balam ojo yaśaḥ sukham kīrtiś ca vardhate vaśvat triṣu lokeṣu pārthiva 36 megheṣv ambhaḥ saṃnidhatte prāṇānāṃ pavanaḥ śivaḥ tac ca meghagataṃ vāri śakro varṣati bhārata 37 ādatte ca rasaṃ bhaumam ādityaḥ svagabhastibhiḥ vāyur ādityatas tāṃś ca rasān devaḥ prajāpatiḥ 38 tad yadā meghato vāri patitaṃ bhavati kṣitau tadā vasumatī devī snigdhā bhavati bhārata 39 tataḥ sasyāni rohanti yena vartayate jagat māṃsamedo 'sthi śukrāṇāṃ prādurbhāvas tataḥ punaḥ 40 saṃbhavanti tataḥ śukrāt prāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate agnīṣomau hi tac chukraṃ prajanaḥ puṣyataś ca ha 41 evam annaṃ ca sūryaś ca pavanaḥ śukram eva ca eka eva smṛto rāśir yato bhūtāni jajñire 42 prāṇān dadāti bhūtānāṃ tejaś ca bharatarṣabha gṛham abhyāgatāyāśu yo dadyād annam arthine 43 [bh] nāradenaivam ukto 'ham adām annaṃ sadā nṛpa anasūyus tvam apy annaṃ tasmād dehi gatajvaraḥ 44 dattvānnaṃ vidhivad rājan viprebhyas tvam api prabho yathāvad anurūpebhyas tataḥ svargam avāpsyasi 45 annadānāṃ hi ye lokās tāṃs tvaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa bhavanāni prakāśante divi teṣāṃ mahātmanām nānā saṃsthāna rūpāṇi nānā stambhānvitāni ca 46 candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca 47 anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjala vanāni ca vaiḍūryārka prakāśāni raupya rukmamayāni ca 48 sarvakāmaphalāś cāpi vṛkṣā bhavanasaṃsthitāḥ vāpyo vīthyaḥ sabhāḥ kūpā dīrghikāś caiva sarvaśaḥ 49 ghoṣavanti ca yānāni yuktāny atha sahasraśaḥ bhakṣyabhojya mayāḥ śailā vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca 50 kṣīraṃ sravantyaḥ saritas tathā caivānna parvatāḥ prāsādāḥ pāṇḍurābhrābhāḥ śayyāś ca kanakojjvalāḥ tān annadāḥ prapadyante tasmād annaprado bhava 51 ete lokāḥ puṇyakṛtām annadānāṃ mahātmanām tasmād annaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātavyaṃ mānavair bhuvi |

| 1 [y] śrutaṃ me bhavato vākyam annadānasya yo vidhiḥ nakṣatr ayogasyedānīṃ dānakalpaṃ bravīhi me 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam devakyāś caiva saṃvādaṃ devarṣer nāradasya ca 3 dvārakām anusaṃprāptaṃ nāradaṃ deva darśanam papracchainaṃ tataḥ praśnaṃ devakī dharmadarśinī 4 tasyāḥ saṃpṛcchamānāyā devarṣir nāradas tadā ācaṣṭa vidhivat sarvaṃ yat tac chṛṇu viśāṃ pate 5 [n] kṛttikāsu mahābhāge pāyasena sa sarpiṣā saṃtarpya brāhmaṇān sādhūṁl lokān āpnoty anuttamān 6 rohiṇyāṃ prathitair māṃsair māṣair annena sarpiṣā payo 'nupānaṃ dātavyam ānṛṇyārthaṃ dvijātaye 7 dogdhrīṃ dattvā sa vatsāṃ tu nakṣatre somadaivate gacchanti mānuṣāl lokāt svargalokam anuttamam 8 ārdrāyāṃ kṛsaraṃ dattvā tailamiṣram upoṣitaḥ naras tarati durgāṇi kṣura dhārāṃś ca parvatān 9 apūpān punarvasau dattvā tathaivānnāni śobhane yaśasvī rūpasaṃpanno bahv anne jāyate kule 10 puṣye tu kanakaṃ dattvā kṛtaṃ cākṛtam eva ca anālokeṣu lokeṣu somavat sa virājate 11 āśleṣāyāṃ tu yo rūpyam ṛṣabhaṃ vā prayacchati sa sarvabhayanirmuktaḥ śāstravān adhitiṣṭhati 12 maghāsu tilapūrṇāni vardhamānāni mānavaḥ pradāya putrapaśumān iha pretya ca modate 13 phalgunī pūrvasamaye brāhmaṇānām upoṣitaḥ bhakṣān phāṇita saṃyuktān dattvā saubhāgyam ṛcchati 14 ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaṃ vidhivat ṣaṣṭikaudanam uttarā viṣaye dattvā svargaloke mahīyate 15 yad yat pradīyate dānam uttarā viṣaye naraiḥ mahāphalam anantaṃ ca bhavatīti viniścayaḥ 16 haste hastirathaṃ dattvā caturyuktam upoṣitaḥ prāpnoti paramāṁl lokān puṇyakāmasamanvitān 17 citrāyām ṛṣabhaṃ dattvā puṇyān gandhāṃś ca bhārata caraty apsarasāṃ loke ramate nandane tathā 18 svātāv atha dhanaṃ dattvā yad iṣṭatamam ātmanaḥ prāpnoti lokān sa śubhān iha caiva mahad yaśaḥ 19 viśākhāyām anaḍvāhaṃ dhenuṃ dattvā ca dugdhadām sa prāsaṅgaṃ ca śakaṭaṃ sa dhānyaṃ vastrasaṃyutam 20 pitṝn devāṃś ca prīṇāti pretya cānantyam aśnute na ca durgāṇy avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati 21 dattvā yathoktaṃ viprebhyo vṛttim iṣṭāṃ sa vindati narakādīṃś ca saṃkleśān nāpnotīti viniścayaḥ 22 anurādhāsu prāvāraṃ vastrāntaram upoṣitaḥ dattvā yugaśataṃ cāpi naraḥ svarge mahīyate 23 kālaśākaṃ tu viprebhyo dattvā martyaḥ sa mūlakam jyeṣṭhāyām ṛddhim iṣṭāṃ vai gatim iṣṭāṃ ca vindati 24 mūle mūlaphalaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ pitṝn prīṇayate cāpi gatim iṣṭāṃ ca gacchati 25 atha pūrvāsv aṣāḍhāsu dadhi pātrāṇy upoṣitaḥ kulavṛttopasaṃpanne brāhmaṇe vedapārage pradāya jāyate pretya kule subahu gokule 26 udamanthaṃ sa sarpiṣkaṃ prabhūtamadhu phāṇitam dattvottarāsv āṣāḍhāsu sarvakāmān avāpnuyāt 27 dugdhaṃ tv abhijite yoge dattvā madhu ghṛtāplutam dharmanityo manīṣibhyaḥ svargaloke mahīyate 28 śravaṇe kambalaṃ dattvā vastrāntaritam eva ca śvetena yāti yānena sarvalokān asaṃvṛtān 29 goprayuktaṃ dhaniṣṭhāsu yānaṃ dattvā samāhitaḥ vastraraśmi dharaṃ sadyaḥ pretya rājyaṃ prapadyate 30 gandhāñ śatabhiṣag yoge dattvā sāguru candanān prāpnoty apsarasāṃ lokān pretya gandhāṃś ca śāśvatān 31 pūrvabhādrapadā yoge rājamāṣān pradāya tu sarvabhakṣa phalopetaḥ sa vai pretya sukhī bhavet 32 aurabhram uttarā yoge yas tu māṃsaṃ prayacchati sa pitṝn prīṇayati vai pretya cānantyam aśnute 33 kāṃsyopadohanāṃ dhenuṃ revatyāṃ yaḥ prayacchati sā pretya kāmān ādāya dātāram upatiṣṭhati 34 ratham aśvasamāyuktaṃ dattvāśvinyāṃ narottamaḥ hastyaśvarathasaṃpanne varcasvī jāyate kule 35 bharaṇīṣu dvijātibhyas tiladhenuṃ pradāya vai gāḥ suprabhūtāḥ prāpnoti naraḥ pretya yaśas tathā 36 [bh] ity eṣa lakṣaṇoddeśaḥ prokto nakṣatrayogataḥ devakyā nāradeneha sā snuṣābhyo 'bravīd idam |


| 1 [bh] sarvān kāmān prayacchanti ye prayacchanti kāñcanam ity evaṃ bhagavān atriḥ pitāmahasuto 'bravīt 2 pavitraṃ śucy athāyuṣyaṃ pitṝṇām akṣayaṃ ca tat suvarṇaṃ manujendreṇa hariścandreṇa kīrtitam 3 pānīya dānaṃ paramaṃ dānānāṃ manur abravīt tasmād vāpīś ca kūpāṃś ca taḍāgāni ca khānayet 4 ardhaṃ pāpasya harati puruṣasyeha karmaṇaḥ kūpaḥ pravṛtta pānīyaḥ supravṛttaś ca nityaśaḥ 5 sarvaṃ tārayate vaṃśaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye gāvaḥ pibanti viprāś ca sādhavaś ca narāḥ sadā 6 nidāghakāle pānīyaṃ yasya tiṣṭhaty avāritam sa durgaṃ viṣamaṃ kṛcchraṃ na kadā cid avāpnute 7 bṛhaspater bhagavataḥ pūṣṇaś caiva bhagasya ca aśvinoś caiva vahneś ca prītir bhavati sarpiṣā 8 paramaṃ bheṣajaṃ hy etad yajñānām etad uttamam rasānām uttamaṃ caitat phalānāṃ caitad uttamam 9 phalakāmo yaśaḥ kāmaḥ puṣṭi kāmaś ca nityadā ghṛtaṃ dadyād dvijātibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ śucir ātmavān 10 ghṛtaṃ māse āśvayuji viprebhyo yaḥ prayacchati tasmai prayacchato rūpaṃ prītau devāv ihāśvinau 11 pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā miśraṃ dvijebhyo yaḥ prayacchati gṛhaṃ tasya na rakṣāṃsi dharṣayanti kadā cana 12 pipāsayā na mriyate sopacchandaś ca dṛśyate na prāpnuyāc ca vyasanaṃ karakān yaḥ prayacchati 13 prayato brāhmaṇāgrebhyaḥ śraddhayā parayā yutaḥ upasparśana ṣaḍbhāgaṃ labhate puruṣaḥ sadā 14 yaḥ sādhanārthaṃ kāṣṭhāni brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati pratāpārthaṃ ca rājendra vṛttavadbhyaḥ sadā naraḥ 15 sidhyanty arthāḥ sadā tasya kāryāṇi vividhāni ca upary upari śatrūṇāṃ vapuṣā dīpyate ca saḥ 16 bhagavāṃś cāsya suprīto vahnir bhavati nityaśaḥ na taṃ tyajante paśavaḥ saṃgrāme ca jayaty api 17 putrāñ śriyaṃ ca labhate yaś chatraṃ saṃprayacchati cakṣur vyādhiṃ na labhate yajñabhāgam athāśnute 18 nidāghakāle varṣe vā yaś chatraṃ saṃprayacchati nāsya kaś cin mano dāhaḥ kadā cid api jāyate kṛcchrāt sa viṣamāc caiva vipra mokṣam avāpnute 19 pradānaṃ sarvadānānāṃ śakaṭasya viśiṣyate evam āha mahābhāgaḥ śāṇḍilyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |


| 1 [y] dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchaty upānahau yat phalaṃ tasya bhavati tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] upānahau prayacched yo brāhmaṇebhyo samāhitaḥ mardate kanakān sarvān viṣamān nistaraty api sa śatrūṇām upari ca saṃtiṣṭhati yudhiṣṭhira 3 yānaṃ cāśvatarī yuktaṃ tasya śubhraṃ viśāṃ pate upatiṣṭhati kaunteya rūpyakāñcanabhūṣaṇam śakaṭaṃ damya saṃyuktaṃ dattaṃ bhavati caiva hi 4 [y] yat phalaṃ tiladāne ca bhūmidāne ca kīrtitam gopradāne 'nnadāne ca bhūyas tad brūhi kaurava 5 [bh] śṛṇuṣva mama kaunteya tiladānasya yat phalam niśamya ca yathānyāyaṃ prayaccha kurusattama 6 pitṝṇāṃ prathamaṃ bhojyaṃ tilāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayambhuvā tiladānena vai tasmāt pitṛpakṣaḥ pramodate 7 māghamāse tilān yas tu brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati sarvasattvasamākīrṇaṃ narakaṃ sa na paśyati 8 sarvakāmaiḥ sa yajate yas tilair yajate pitṝn na cākāmena dātavyaṃ tilaśrāddhaṃ kathaṃ cana 9 maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyaite gātrebhyaḥ prasṛtā tilāḥ tato divyaṃ gatā bhāvaṃ pradāneṣu tilāḥ prabho 10 pauṣṭikā rūpadāś caiva tathā pāpavināśanāḥ tasmāt sarvapradānebhyas tiladānaṃ viśiṣyate 11 āpastambaś ca medhāvī śaṅkhaś ca likhitas tathā maharṣir gautamaś cāpi tiladānair divaṃ gatāḥ 12 tilahomaparā viprāḥ sarve saṃyata maithunāḥ samā gavyena haviṣā pravṛttiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ 13 sarveṣām eva dānānāṃ tiladānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam akṣayaṃ sarvadānānāṃ tiladānam ihocyate 14 utpanne ca purā havye kuśikarṣiḥ paraṃtapa tilair agnitrayaṃ hutvā prāptavān gatim uttamām 15 iti proktaṃ kuruśreṣṭha tiladānam anuttamam vidhānaṃ yena vidhinā tilānām iha śasyate 16 ata ūrdhvaṃ nibodhedaṃ devānāṃ yaṣṭum icchatām samāgamaṃ mahārāja brahmaṇā vai svayambhuvā 17 devāḥ sametya brahmāṇaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ yiyakṣavaḥ śubhaṃ deśam ayācanta yajema iti pārthiva 18 [devāh] bhagavaṃs tvaṃ prabhur bhūmeḥ sarvasya tridivasya ca yajemahi mahābhāga yajñaṃ bhavad anujñayā nānanujñāta bhūmir hi yajñasya phalam aśnute 19 tvaṃ hi sarvasya jagataḥ sthāvarasya carasya ca prabhur bhavasi tasmāt tvaṃ samanujñātum arhasi 20 [brahmā] dadāmi medinī bhāgaṃ bhavadbhyo 'haṃ surarṣabhāḥ yasmin deśe kariṣyadhvaṃ yajñaṃ kāśyapanandanāḥ 21 [devāh] bhagavan kṛtakāmāḥ smo yakṣyāmas tv āptadakṣiṇaiḥ imaṃ tu deśaṃ munayaḥ paryupāsanta nityadā 22 [bh] tato 'gasyaś ca kaṇvaś ca bhṛgur atrir vṛṣā kapiḥ asito devalaś caiva devayajñam upāgaman 23 tato devā mahātmāna ījire yajñam acyuta tathā samāpayām āsur yathākālaṃ surarṣabhāḥ 24 ta iṣṭayajñās tridaśā himavaty acalottame ṣaṣṭham aṃśaṃ kratos tasya bhūmidānaṃ pracakrire 25 prādeśa mātraṃ bhūmes tu yo dadyād anupaskṛtam na sīdati sa kṛcchreṣu na ca durgāṇy avāpnute 26 śītavātātapa sahāṃ gṛhabhūmiṃ susaṃskṛtām pradāya suralokasthaḥ puṇyānte 'pi na cālyate 27 mudito vasate prājñaḥ śakreṇa saha pārthiva ratiśraya pradātā ca so 'pi svarge mahīyate 28 adhyāpaka kule jātaḥ śrotriyo niyatendriyaḥ gṛhe yasya vaset tuṣṭaḥ pradhānaṃ lokam aśnute 29 tathā gavārthe śaraṇaṃ śītavarṣasahaṃ mahat ā saptamaṃ tārayati kulaṃ bharatasattama 30 kṣetrabhūmiṃ dadal loke putra śriyam avāpnuyāt ratnabhūmiṃ pradattvā tu kulavaṃśaṃ vivardhayet 31 na coṣarāṃ na nirdagdhāṃ mahīṃ dadyāt kathaṃ cana na śmaśānaparītāṃ ca na ca pāpaniṣevitām 32 pārakye bhūmideśe tu pitṝṇāṃ nirpavet tu yaḥ tad bhūmisvāmi pitṛbhiḥ śrādha karma vihanyate 33 tasmāt krīvā mahīṃ dadyāt svalpām api vicakṣaṇaḥ piṃḍaḥ pitṛbhyo datto vai tasyāṃ bhavati śāśvataḥ 34 aṭavī parvatāś caiva nadītīrthāni yāni ca sarāṇy asvāmikāny āhur na hi tatra parigrahaḥ 35 ity etad bhūmidānasya phalam uktaṃ viśāṃ pate ataḥ paraṃ tu godānaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha 36 gāvo 'dhikās tapasvibhyo yasmāt sarvebhya eva ca tasmān maheśvaro devas tapas tābhiḥ samāsthitaḥ 37 brahmaloke vasanty etāḥ somena saha bhārata āsāṃ brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ prārthayanti parāṃ gatim 38 payasā haviṣā dadhnā śakṛtāpy atha carmaṇā asthibhiś copakurvanti śṛṅgair vālaiś ca bhārata 39 nāsāṃ śītātapau syātāṃ sadaitāḥ karma kurvate na varṣaṃ viṣamaṃ vāpi duḥkham āsāṃ bhavaty uta 40 brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā yānti tasmāt parataraṃ padam ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ tasmāt pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ 41 ranti devasya yajñe tāḥ paśutvenopakalpitāḥ tataś carmaṇvatī rājan gocarmabhyaḥ pravartitā 42 paśutvāc ca vinirmuktāḥ pradānāyopakalpitāḥ tā imā vipramukhyebhyo yo dadāti mahīpate nistared āpadaṃ kṛcchrāṃ viṣamastho 'pi pārthiva 43 gavāṃ sahasradaḥ pretya narakaṃ na prapaśyati sarvatra vijayaṃ cāpi labhate manujādhipa 44 amṛtaṃ vai gavāṃ kṣīram ity āha tridaśādhipaḥ tasmād dadāti yo dhenum amṛtaṃ sa prayacchati 45 agnīnām avyayaṃ hy etad dhaumyaṃ veda vido viduḥ tasmād dadāti yo dhenuṃ sa haumyaṃ saṃprayacchati 46 svargo vai mūrtimān eṣa vṛṣabhaṃ yo gavāṃ patim vipre guṇayute dadyāt sa vai svarge mahīyate 47 prāṇā vai prāṇinām ete procyante bharatarṣabha tasmād dadāti yo dhenuṃ prāṇān vai sa prayacchati 48 gāvaḥ śaraṇyā bhūtānām iti veda vido viduḥ tasmād dadāti yo dhenuṃ śaraṇaṃ saṃprayacchati 49 na vadhārthaṃ pradātavyā na kīnāśe na nāstike gojīvine na dātavyā tathā gauḥ puruṣarṣabha 50 dadāti tādṛśānāṃ vai naro gāḥ pāpakarmaṇām akṣayaṃ narakaṃ yātīty evam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 51 na kṛśāṃ pāpavatsāṃ vā vandhyāṃ rogānvitāṃ tathā na vyaṅgāṃ na pariśrāntāṃ dadyād gāṃ brāhmaṇāya vai 52 daśa gosahasradaḥ samyak śakreṇa saha modate akṣayāṁl labhate lokān naraḥ śatasahasradaḥ 53 ity etad gopradānaṃ ca tiladānaṃ ca kīrtitam tathā bhūmipradānaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānne ca bhārata 54 annadānaṃ pradhānaṃ hi kaunteya paricakṣate annasya hi pradanena rantidevo divaṃ gataḥ // svāyambhuvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ sa paśyati narādhipa 55 na hiraṇyair na vāsobhir nāśvadānena bhārata prāpnuvanti narāḥ śreyo yathehānna pradāḥ prabho 56 annaṃ vai paramaṃ dravyam annaṃ śrīś ca parā matā annāt prāṇaḥ prabhavati tejo vīryaṃ balaṃ tathā 57 sadbhyo dadāti yaś cānnaṃ sadaikāgra manā naraḥ na sa durgāṇy avāpnotīty evam āha parāśaraḥ 58 arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ devebhyo 'nnaṃ nivedayet yadanno hi naro rājaṃs tadannās tasya devatāḥ 59 kaumudyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu yo 'nnadānaṃ karoty uta 60 sa saṃtarati durgāṇi pretya cānantyam aśnute 61 abhuktvātithaye cānnaṃ prayacched yaḥ samāhitaḥ sa vai brahma vidāṃ lokān prāpnuyād bharatarṣabha 62 sukṛcchrām āpadaṃ prāptaś cānnadaḥ puruṣas taret pāpaṃ tarati caiveha duṣkṛtaṃ cāpakarṣati 63 ity etad annadānasya tiladānasya caiva ha bhūmidānasya ca phalaṃ godānasya ca kīrtitam |


| 1 [y] śrutaṃ dānaphalaṃ tāta yat tvayā parikīrtitam annaṃ tu te viśeṣeṇa praśastam iha bhārata 2 pānīya dānaṃ paramaṃ kathaṃ ceha mahāphalam ity etac chrotum icchāmi vistareṇa pitāmaha 3 [bh] hanta te vartayiṣyāmi yathāvad bharatarṣabha gadatas tan mamādhyeha śṛṇu satyaparākrama pānīya dānāt prabhṛti sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi te 'nagha 4 yadannaṃ yac ca pānīyaṃ saṃpradāyāśnute naraḥ na tasmāt paramaṃ dānaṃ kiṃ cid astīti me matiḥ 5 annāt prāṇabhṛtas tāta pravartante hi sarvaśaḥ tasmād annaṃ paraṃ loke sarvadāneṣu kathyate 6 annād balaṃ ca tejaś ca prāṇināṃ vardhate sadā annadānam atas tasmāc chreṣṭham āha prajāpatiḥ 7 sāvitryā hy api kaunteya śrutaṃ te vacanaṃ śubham yataś caitad yathā caitad deva satre mahāmate 8 anne datte nareṇeha prāṇā dattā bhavanty uta prāṇadānād dhi paramaṃ na dānam iha vidyate 9 śrutaṃ hi te mahābāho lomaśasyāpi tad vacaḥ prāṇān dattvā kapotāya yat prāptaṃ śivinā purā 10 tāṃ gatiṃ labhate dattvā dvijasyānnaṃ viśāṃ pate gatiṃ viśiṣṭāṃ gacchanti prāṇadā iti naḥ śrutam 11 annaṃ cāpi prabhavati pānīyāt kurusattama nīra jātena hi vinā na kiṃ cit saṃpravartate 12 nīra jātaś ca bhagavān somo grahagaṇeśvaraḥ amṛtaṃ ca sudhā caiva svāhā caiva vaṣaṭ tathā 13 annauṣadhyo mahārāja vīrudhaś ca jalodbhavāḥ yataḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇāḥ saṃbhavanti viśāṃ pate 14 devānām amṛtaṃ cānnaṃ nāgānāṃ ca sudhā tathā pitṝṇāṃ ca svadhā proktā paśūnāṃ cāpi vīrudhaḥ 15 annam eva manuṣyāṇāṃ prāṇān āhur manīṣiṇaḥ tac ca sarvaṃ naravyāghra pānīyāt saṃpravartate 16 tasmāt pāṇīya dānād vai na paraṃ vidyate kva cit tacca dadyān naro nityaṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ 17 dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ jaladānaṃ viśāṃ pate śatrūṃś cāpy adhi kaunteya sadā tiṣṭhati toyadaḥ 18 sarvakāmān avāpnoti kīrtiṃ caiveha śāśvatīm pretya cānantyam āpnoti pāpebhyaś ca pramucyate 19 toyado manujavyāghrasvargaṃ gatvā mahādyute akṣayān samavāpnoti lokān ity abravīn manuḥ |


| 1 [y] tilānāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānam atha dīpasya caiva ha annānāṃ vāsasāṃ caiva bhūya eva bravīhi me 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam brāhmaṇasya ca saṃvādaṃ yamasya ca yudhiṣṭhira 3 madhyadeśe mahān grāmo brāhmaṇānāṃ babhūva ha gaṅgāyamunayor madhye yāmunasya girer adhaḥ 4 parṇaśāleti vikhyāto ramaṇīyo narādhipa vidvāṃsas tatra bhūyiṣṭhā brāhmaṇāś cāvasaṃs tadā 5 atha prāha yamaḥ kaṃ cit puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam raktākṣam ūrdhvaromāṇaṃ kākajaṅghākṣi nāsikam 6 gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa grāmaṃ tato gatvā tam ānaya agastyaṃ gotrataś cāpi nāmataś cāpi śarmiṇam 7 śame niviṣṭaṃ vidvāṃsam adhyāpakam anādṛtam mā cānyam ānayethās tvaṃ sa gotraṃ tasya pārśvataḥ 8 sa hi tādṛg guṇas tena tulyo 'dhyayana janmanā apatyeṣu tathā vṛtte samastenaiva dhīmatā tam ānaya yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūjā kāryā hi tasya me 9 sa gatvā pratikūlaṃ tac cakāra yama śāsanam tam ākramyānayām āsa pratiṣiddho yamena yaḥ 10 tasmai yamaḥ samutthāya pūjāṃ kṛtvā ca vīryavān provāca nīyatām eṣa so 'nya ānīyatām iti 11 evam ukte tu vacane dharmarājena sa dvijaḥ uvāca dharmarājānaṃ nirviṇṇo 'dhyayanena vai yo me kālo bhavec cheṣas taṃ vaseyam ihācyuta 12 [yama] nāhaṃ kālasya vihitaṃ prāpnomīha kathaṃ cana yo hi dharmaṃ carati vai taṃ tu jānāmi kevalam 13 gaccha vipra tvam adyaiva ālayaṃ svaṃ mahādyute brūhi vā tvaṃ yathā svairaṃ karavāṇi kim ity uta 14 [br] yat tatra kṛtvā sumahat puṇyaṃ syāt tad bravīhi me sarvasya hi pramāṇaṃ tvaṃ trailokyasyāpi sattama 15 [y] śṛṇu tattvena viprarṣe pradānavidhim uttamam tilāḥ paramakaṃ dānaṃ puṇyaṃ caiveha śāśvatam 16 tilāś ca saṃpradātavyā yathāśakti dvijarṣabha nityadānāt sarvakāmāṃs tilā nirvartayanty uta 17 tilāñ śrāddhe praśaṃsanti dānam etad dhyanuttamam tān prayacchasva viprebhyo vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā 18 tilā bhakṣayitavyāś ca sadā tv ālabhanaṃ ca taiḥ kāryaṃ satatam icchadbhiḥ śreyaḥ sarvātmanā gṛhe 19 tathāpaḥ sarvadā deyāḥ peyāś caiva na saṃśayaḥ puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni kūpāṃś caivātra khānayet 20 etat sudurlabhataram iha loke dvijottama āpo nityaṃ pradeyās te puṇyaṃ hy etad anuttamam 21 prapāś ca kāryāḥ pānārthaṃ nityaṃ te dvijasattama bhukte 'py atha pradeyaṃ te pānīyaṃ vai viśeṣataḥ 22 ity ukte sa tadā tena yamadūtena vai gṛhān nītaś cakāra ca tathā sarvaṃ tad yama śāsanam 23 nītvā taṃ yamadūto 'pi gṛhītvā śarmiṇaṃ tadā yayau sa dharmarājāya nyavedayata cāpi tam 24 taṃ dharmarājo dharmajñaṃ pūjayitvā pratāpavān kṛtvā ca saṃvidaṃ tena visasarja yathāgatam 25 tasyāpi ca yamaḥ sarvam upadeśaṃ cakāra ha pratyetya ca sa tat sarvaṃ cakāroktaṃ yamena tat 26 tathā praśaṃsate dīpān yamaḥ pitṛhitepsayā tasmād dīpaprado nityaṃ saṃtārayati vai pitṝn 27 dātavyāḥ satataṃ dīpās tasmād bharatasattama devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca cakṣuṣy āste matāḥ prabho 28 ratnadānaṃ ca sumahat puṇyam uktaṃ janādhipa tāni vikrīya yajate brāhmaṇo hy abhayaṃkaraḥ 29 yad vai dadāti viprebhyo brāhmaṇaḥ pratigṛhya vai ubhayoḥ syāt tad akṣayyaṃ dātur ādātur eva ca 30 yo dadāti sthitaḥ sthityāṃ tādṛśāya pratigraham ubhayor akṣayaṃ dharmaṃ taṃ manuḥ prāha dharmavit 31 vāsasāṃ tu pradānena svadāranirato naraḥ suvastraś ca suveṣaś ca bhavatīty anuśuśruma 32 gāvaḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tathā tilāś caivānuvarṇitāḥ bahuśaḥ puruṣavyāghra veda prāmāṇya darśanāt 33 vivāhāṃś caiva kurvīta putrān utpādayeta ca putralābho hi kauravya sarvalābhād viśiṣyate |


| 1 [y] bhūya eva kuruśreṣṭha dānānāṃ vidhim uttamam kathayasva mahāprājña bhūmidānaṃ viśeṣataḥ 2 pṛthivīṃ kṣatriyo dadyād brāhmaṇas tāṃ svakarmaṇā vidhivat pratigṛhṇīyān na tv anyo dātum arhati 3 sarvavarṇais tu yac chakyaṃ pradātuṃ phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ vede vā yat samāmnātaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 4 [bh] tulyanāmāni deyāni trīṇi tulyaphalāni ca sarvakāmaphalānīha gāvaḥ pṛthvī sarasvatī 5 yo brūyāc cāpi śiṣyāya dharmyāṃ brāhmīṃ sarasvatīm pṛthivī gopradānābhyāṃ sa tulyaṃ phalam aśnute 6 tathaiva gāḥ praśaṃsanti na ca deyaṃ tataḥ param saṃnikṛṣṭaphalās tā hi laghv arthāś ca yudhiṣṭhira mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ sarvasukhapradāḥ 7 vṛddhim ākāṅkṣatā nityaṃ gāvaḥ kāryāḥ pradakṣiṇāḥ maṅgalāyatanaṃ devyas tasmāt pūjyāḥ sadaiva hi 8 pracodanaṃ devakṛtaṃ gavāṃ karmasu vartatām pūrvam evākṣaraṃ nānyad abhidheyaṃ kathaṃ cana 9 pracāre vā nipāne vā budho nodvejayeta gāḥ tṛṣitā hy abhivīkṣantyo naraṃ hanyuḥ sa bāndhavam 10 pitṛsadmāni satataṃ devatāyatanāni ca pūyante śakṛtā yāsāṃ pūtaṃ kim adhikaṃ tataḥ 11 grāsa muṣṭiṃ paragave dadyāt saṃvatsaraṃ tu yaḥ akṛtvā svayam āhāraṃ vrataṃ tat sārvakāmikam 12 sa hi putrān yaśo'rthaṃ ca śriyaṃ cāpy adhigacchati nāśayaty aśubhaṃ caiva duḥsvapnaṃ ca vyapohati 13 [y] deyāḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇā gāvaḥ kāś cāpi parivarjayet kīdeśāya pradātavyā na deyāḥ kīdṛśāya ca 14 [bḥ] asadvṛttāya pāpāya lubdhāyānṛta vādine havyakavya vyapetāya na deyā gauḥ kathaṃ cana 15 bhikṣave bahuputrāya śrotriyāyāhitāgnaye dattvā daśa gavāṃ dātā lokān āpnoty anuttamān 16 yaṃ caiva dharmaṃ kurute tasya puṇyaphalaṃ ca yat sarvasyaivāṃśa bhāg dātā tannimittaṃ pravṛttayaḥ 17 yaś cainam utpādayati yaś cainaṃ trāyate bhayāt yaś cāsya kurute vṛttiṃ sarve te pitaras trayaḥ 18 kalmaṣaṃ guruśuśrūṣā hanti māno mahad yaśaḥ aputratāṃ trayaḥ putrā avṛttiṃ daśa dhenavaḥ 19 vedāntaniṣṭhasya bahuśrutasya; prajñāna tṛptasya jitaindriyasya śiṣṭasya dāntasya yatasya caiva; bhūteṣu nityaṃ priyavādinaś ca 20 yaḥ kṣudbhayād vai na vikarma kuryān; mṛdur dāntaś cātitheyaś ca nityam vṛttiṃ viprāyātisṛjeta tasmai; yas tulyaśīlaś ca saputradāraḥ 21 śubhe pātre ye guṇā gopradāne; tāvān doṣo brāhmaṇa svāpahāre sarvāvasthaṃ brāhmaṇa svāpahāro; dārāś caiṣāṃ dūrato varjanīyāḥ |


| 1 [bh] atraiva kīrtyate sadbhir brāhmaṇa svābhimarśane nṛgeṇa sumahat kṛcchraṃ yad avāptaṃ kurūdvaha 2 niviśantyāṃ purā pārtha dvāravatyām iti śrutiḥ adeśyata mahākūpas tṛṇavīrut samāvṛtaḥ 3 prayatnaṃ tatra kurvāṇās tasmāt kūpāj jalārthinaḥ śrameṇa mahatā yuktās tasmiṃs toye susaṃvṛte 4 dadṛśus te mahākāyaṃ kṛkalāsam avasthitam tasya coddharaṇe yatnam akurvaṃs te sahasraśaḥ 5 pragrahaiś carma paṭṭaiś ca taṃ baddhvā parvatopamam nāśaknuvan samuddhartuṃ tato jagmur janārdanam 6 kham āvṛtyoda pānasya kṛkalāsaḥ sthito mahān tasya nāsti samuddhartety atha kṛṣṇe nyavedayan 7 sa vāsudevena samuddhṛtaś ca; pṛṣṭaś ca kāmān nijagāda rājā nṛgas tadātmānam atho nyavedayat; purātanaṃ yajñasahasrayājinam 8 tathā bruvāṇaṃ tu tam āha māhavaḥ; śubhaṃ tvayā karmakṛtaṃ na pāpakam kathaṃ bhavān durgatim īdṛśaṃ gato; narendra tad brūhi kim etad īdṛśam 9 śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ punaḥ; punaḥ śatāny aṣṭa śatāyutāni tvayā purā dattam itīha śuśruma; nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tadgataṃ tava 10 nṛgas tato 'bravīt kṛṣṇaṃ brāhmaṇasyāgnihotriṇaḥ proṣitasya paribhraṣṭā gaur ekā mama godhane 11 gavāṃ sahasre saṃkhyātā tadā sā paśupair mama sā brāhmaṇāya me dattā pretyārtham abhikāṅkṣatā 12 apaśyat parimārgaṃś ca tāṃ yāṃ paragṛhe dvijaḥ mameyam iti covāca brāhmaṇo yasya sābhavat 13 tāv ubhau samanuprāptau vivadantau bhṛśajvarau bhavān dātā bhavān hartety atha tau māṃ tadocatuḥ 14 śatena śatasaṃkhyena gavāṃ vinimayena vai yāce pratigrahītāraṃ sa tu mām abravīd idam 15 deśakālopasaṃpannā dogdhrī kṣāntāvivatsalā svādu kṣīrapradā dhanyā mama nityaṃ niveśane 16 kṛśaṃ ca bharate yā gaur mama putram apastanam na sā śakyā mayā hātum ity uktvā sa jagāma ha 17 tatas tam aparaṃ vipraṃ yāce vinimayena vai gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ vai tat kṛte gṛhyatām iti 18 [br] na rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇāmi śakto 'haṃ svasya mārgaṇe saiva gaur dīyatāṃ śīghraṃ mameti madhusūdana 19 rukmam aśvāṃś ca dadato rajataṃ syandanāṃs tathā na jagrāha yayau cāpi tadā sa brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ 20 etasminn eva kāle tu coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā pitṛlokam ahaṃ prāpya dharmarājam upāgamam 21 yamas tu pūjayitvā māṃ tato vacanam abravīt nāntaḥ saṃkhyāyate rājaṃs tava puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ 22 asti caiva kṛtaṃ pāpam ajñānāt tad api tvayā carasva pāpaṃ paścād vā pūrvaṃ vā tvaṃ yathecchasi 23 rakṣitāsmīti coktaṃ te pratijñā cānṛtā tava brāhmaṇa svasya cādānaṃ trividhas te vyatikramaḥ 24 pūrvaṃ kṛcchraṃ cariṣye 'haṃ paścāc chubham iti prabho dharmarājaṃ bruvann evaṃ patito 'smi mahītale 25 aśrauṣaṃ pracyutaś cāhaṃ yamasyoccaiḥ prabhāṣataḥ vāsudevaḥ samuddhartā bhavitā te janārdanaḥ 26 pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte kṣīṇe karmaṇi duṣkṛte prāpsyase śāśvatāṁl lokāñ jitān svenaiva karmaṇā 27 kūpe ''tmānam adhaḥśīrṣam apaśyaṃ patitaṃ ca ha tiryagyonim anuprāptaṃ na tu mām ajahāt smṛtiḥ 28 tvayā tu tārito 'smy adya kim anyatra tapobalāt anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa gaccheyaṃ divam adya vai 29 anujñātaḥ sa kṛṣṇena namaskṛtya janārdanam vimānaṃ divyam āsthāya yayau divam ariṃdama 30 tatas tasmin divaṃ prāpte nṛge bharatasattama vāsudeva imaṃ ślokaṃ jagāda kurunandana 31 brāhmaṇa svaṃ na hartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā brāhmaṇa svaṃ hṛtaṃ hanti nṛgaṃ brāhmaṇa gaur iva 32 satāṃ samāgamaḥ sadbhir nāphalaḥ pārtha vidyate vimuktaṃ narakāt paśya nṛgaṃ sādhu samāgamāt 33 pradānaṃ phalavat tatra drohas tatra tathāphalaḥ apacāraṃ gavāṃ tasmād varjayeta yudhiṣṭhira |


| 1 dattānāṃ phalasaṃprāptiṃ gavāṃ prabrūhi me 'nagha vistareṇa mahābāho na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam ṛṣer uddālaker vākyaṃ nāciketasya cobhayoḥ 3 ṛṣir uddālakir dīkṣām upagamya tataḥ sutam tvaṃ mām upacarasveti nāciketam abhāṣata samāpte niyame tasmin maharṣiḥ putram abravīt 4 upasparśana saktasya svākhyāya niratasya ca idhmā darbhāḥ sumanasaḥ kalaśaś cābhito jalam vismṛtaṃ me tad ādāya nadītīrād ihāvraja 5 gatvānavāpya tat sarvaṃ nadīvegasamāplutam na paśyāmi tad ity evaṃ pitaraṃ so 'bravīn muniḥ 6 kṣutpipāsā śramāviṣṭo munir uddālakis tadā yamaṃ paśyeti taṃ putram aśapat sa mahātapāḥ 7 tathā sa pitrābhihato vāgvajreṇa kṛtāñjaliḥ prasīdeti bruvann eva gatasattvo 'patad bhuvi 8 nāciketaṃ pitā dṛṣṭvā patitaṃ duḥkhamūrchitaḥ kiṃ mayā kṛtam ity uktvā nipapāta mahītale 9 tasya duḥkhaparītasya svaṃ putram upagūhata vyatītaṃ tad ahaḥ śeṣaṃ sā cogrā tatra śarvarī 10 pitryeṇāśru prapātena nāciketaḥ kurūdvaha prāspandac chayane kauśye vṛṣṭyā sasyam ivāplutam 11 sa paryapṛcchat taṃ putraṃ ślāghyaṃ pratyāgataṃ punaḥ divyair gandhaiḥ samādigdhaṃ kṣīṇasvapnam ivotthitam 12 api putra jitā lokāḥ śubhās te svena karmaṇā diṣṭyā cāsi punaḥ prāpto na hi te mānuṣaṃ vapuḥ 13 pratyakṣadarśī sarvasya pitrā pṛṣṭo mahātmanā anvarthaṃ taṃ pitur madhye maharṣīṇāṃ nyavedayat 14 kurvan bhavac chāsanam āśu yāto; hy ahaṃ viśālāṃ ruciraprabhāvām vaivasvatīṃ prāpya sabām apaśyaṃ; sahasraśo yojanahaima bhaumām 15 dṛṣṭvaiva mām abhimukham āpatantaṃ; gṛhaṃ nivedyāsanam ādideśa vaivasvato 'rghyādibhir arhaṇaiś ca; bhavat kṛte pūjayām āsa māṃ saḥ 16 tatas tv ahaṃ taṃ śanakair avocaṃ; vṛtaṃ sadasyair abhipūjyamānam prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ dharmarāja; lokān arhe yān sma tān me vidhatsva 17 yamo 'bravīn māṃ na mṛto 'si saumya; yamaṃ paśyety āha tu tvāṃ tapasvī pitā pradīptāgnisamānatejā; na tac chakyam anṛtaṃ vipra kartum 18 deṣṭas te 'haṃ pratigacchasva tāta; śocaty asau tava dehasya kartā dadāmi kiṃ cāpi manaḥ praṇītaṃ; priyātithe tava kāmān vṛṇīṣva 19 tenaivam uktas tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ; prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ durnivartyam icchāmy ahaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ samṛddhāṁl; lokān draṣṭuṃ yadi te 'haṃ varārhaḥ 20 yānaṃ samāropya tu māṃ sa devo; vāhair yuktaṃ suprabhaṃ bhānumantam saṃdarśayām āsa tadā sma lokān; sarvāṃs tadā puṇyakṛtāṃ dvijendra 21 apaśyaṃ tatra veśmāni taijasāni kṛtātmanām nānā saṃsthāna rūpāṇi sarvaratnamayāni ca 22 candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca anekaśatabhaumāni sāntar jalavanāni ca 23 vaiḍūryārka prakāśāni rūpyarukmamayāni ca taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca 24 bhakṣyabhojyamayāñ śailān vāsāṃsi śayanāni ca sarvakāmaphalāṃś caiva vṛkṣān bhavanasaṃsthitān 25 nadyo vīthyaḥ sabhā vāpī dīrghikāś caiva sarvaśaḥ ghoṣavanti ca yānāni yuktāny eva sahasraśaḥ 26 kṣīrasravā vai sarito girīṃś ca; sarpis tathā vimalaṃ cāpi toyam vaivasvatasyānumatāṃś ca deśān; adṛṣṭapūrvān subahūn apaśyam 27 sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tad ahaṃ dharmarājam; avocaṃ vai prabhaviṣṇuṃ purāṇam kṣīrasyaitāḥ sarpiṣaś caiva nadyaḥ; śaśvat srotāḥ kasya bhojyāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ 28 yamo 'bravīd viddhi bhojyās tvam etā; ye dātāraḥ sādhavo gorasānām anye lokāḥ śāśvatā vītaśokāḥ; samākīrṇā gopradāne ratānām 29 na tv evāsāṃ dānamātraṃ praśastaṃ; pātraṃ kālo goviśeṣo vidhiś ca jñātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi; duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam 30 svādhyāyāḍhyo yo 'timātraṃ tapasvī; vaitānastho brāhmaṇaḥ pātram āsām kṛcchrotsṛṣṭāḥ poṣaṇābhyāgatāś ca; dvārair etair goviśeṣāḥ praśastāḥ 31 tisro rātrīr adbhir upoṣya bhūmau; tṛptā gāvas tarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ vatsaiḥ prītāḥ suprajāḥ sopacārās; tryahaṃ dattvā gorasair vartitavyam 32 dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ kāṃsyadohāṃ; kalyāṇa vatsām apalāyinīṃ ca yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyās; tāvad varṣāṇy aśnute svargalokam 33 tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāya pradāya; dāntaṃ dhuryaṃ balavantaṃ yuvānam kulānujīvaṃ vīryavantaṃ bṛhantaṃ; bhuṅkte lokān saṃmitān dhenudasya 34 goṣu kṣāntaṃ gośaraṇyaṃ kṛtajñaṃ; vṛtti glānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātram āhuḥ vṛtti glāne saṃbhrame vā mahārthe; kṛṣyarthe vā homahetoḥ prasūtyām 35 gurvarthe vā bāla puṣṭyābhiṣaṅgād; gāvo dātuṃ deśakālo 'viśiṣṭaḥ antarjātāḥ sukraya jñānalabdhāḥ; prāṇakrītā nirjitāś caudakāś ca 36 [naciketas] śrutvā vaivasvatavacas tam ahaṃ punar abruvam agomī gopradātṝṇāṃ kathaṃ lokān nigacchati 37 tato yamo 'bravīd dhīmān gopradāne parāṃ gatim gopradānānukalpaṃ tu gām ṛte santi gopradāḥ 38 alābhe yo gavāṃ dadyād ghṛtadhenuṃ yatavrataḥ tasyaitā ghṛtavāhinyaḥ kṣarante vatsalā iva 39 ghṛtālābhe ca yo dadyāt tiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ sa durgāt tārito dhenvā kṣīranadyāṃ pramodate 40 tilālābhe ca yo dadyāj jaladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ sa kāmapravahāṃ śītāṃ nadīm etām upāśnute 41 evamādīni me tatra dharmarājo nyadarśayat dṛṣṭvā ca paramaṃ harṣam avāpam aham acyuta 42 nivedaye cāpi priyaṃ bhavatsu; kratur mahān alpadhanapracāraḥ prāpto mayā tāta sa matprasūtaḥ; prapatsyate veda vidhipravṛttaḥ 43 śāpo hy ayaṃ bhavato 'nugrahāya; prāpto mayā yatra dṛṣṭo yamo me dānavyuṣṭiṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā mahārthāṃ; niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ dānadharmāṃś cariṣye 44 idaṃ ca mām abravīd dharmarājaḥ; punaḥ punaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭo dvijarṣe dānena tāta prayato 'bhūḥ sadaiva; viśeṣato gopradānaṃ ca kuryāḥ 45 śuddho hy artho nāvamanyaḥ svadharmāt; pātre deyaṃ deśakālopapanne tasmād gāvas te nityam eva pradeyā; mā bhūc ca te saṃśayaḥ kaś cid atra 46 etāḥ purā adadan nityam eva; śāntātmāno dānapathe niviṣṭāḥ tapāṃsy ugrāṇy apratiśaṅkamānās; te vai dānaṃ pradaduś cāpi śaktyā 47 kāle śaktyā matsaraṃ varjayitvā; śuddhātmānaḥ śraddhinaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ dattvā taptvā lokam amuṃ prapannā; dedīpyante puṇyaśīlāś ca nāke 48 etad dānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ; pātre dattaṃ prāpaṇīyaṃ parīkṣya kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitāvyaṃ daśāhaṃ; rasair gavāṃ śakṛtā prasnavair vā 49 veda vratī syād vṛṣabha pradātā; vedāvāptir goyugasya pradāne tīrthāvāptir goprayukta pradāne; pāpotsargaḥ kapilāyāḥ pradāne 50 gām apy ekāṃ kapilāṃ saṃpradāya; nyāyopetāṃ kalmaṣād vipramucyet gavāṃ rasāt paramaṃ nāsti kiṃ cid; gavāṃ dānaṃ sumahat tad vadanti 51 gāvo lokān dhārayanti kṣarantyo; gāvaś cānnaṃ saṃjanayanti loke yas taj jānan na gavāṃ hārdam eti; sa vai gantā nirayaṃ pāpacetāḥ 52 yat te dātuṃ gosahasraṃ śataṃ vā; śatārdhaṃ vā daśavā sādhu vatsāḥ apy ekāṃ vā sādhave brāhmaṇāya; sāsyāmuṣmin puṇyatīrthā nadī vai 53 prāptyā puṣṭyā lokasaṃrakṣaṇena; gāvas tulyāḥ sūryapādaiḥ pṛthivyām śabdaś caikaḥ saṃtatiś copabhogas; tasmād godaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti 54 guruṃ śiṣyo varayed gopradāne; sa vai vaktā niyataṃ svargadātā vidhijñānāṃ sumahān eṣa dharmo; vidhiṃ hy ādyaṃ vidhayaḥ saṃśrayanti 55 etad dānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ; pātre dattvā prāpayethāḥ parīkṣya tvayy āśaṃsanty amarā mānavāś ca; vayaṃ cāpi prasṛte puṇyaśīlāḥ 56 ity ukto 'haṃ dharmarājñā maharṣe; dharmātmānaṃ śirasābhipraṇamya anujñātas tena vaivasvatena; pratyāgamaṃ bhagavat pādamūlam |


| 1 [y] uktaṃ vai gopradānaṃ te nāciketam ṛṣiṃ prati māhātmyam api caivoktam uddeśena gavāṃ prabho 2 nṛgeṇa ca yathā duḥkham anubhūtaṃ mahātmanā ekāparādhād ajñānāt pitāmaha mahāmate 3 dvāravatyāṃ yathā cāsau niviśantyāṃ samuddhṛtaḥ mokṣahetur abhūt kṛṣṇas tad apy avadhṛtaṃ mayā 4 kiṃ tv asti mama saṃdeho gavāṃ lokaṃ prati prabho tattvataḥ śrotum icchāmi godā yatra viśanty uta 5 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathāpṛcchat padmayonim etad eva śatakratuḥ 6 [ṣakra] svarlokavāsināṃ lakṣmīm abhibhūya svayā tviṣā golokavāsinaḥ paśye vrajataḥ saṃśayo 'tra me 7 kīdṛśā bhagavaṁl lokā gavāṃ tad brūhi me 'nagha yān āvasanti dātāra etad icchāmi veditum 8 kīdṛśāḥ kiṃ phalāḥ kaḥ svit paramas tatra vai guṇaḥ kathaṃ ca puruṣās tatra gacchanti vigatajvarāḥ 9 kiyat kālaṃ pradānasya dātā ca phalam aśnute kathaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dānaṃ syād alpam api vā katham 10 bahvīnāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānam alpānāṃ vāpi kīdṛśam adattvā gopradāḥ santi kena vā tac ca śaṃsa me 11 kathaṃ ca bahu dātā syād alpadātrā samaḥ prabho alpapradātā bahudaḥ kathaṃ ca syād iheśvara 12 kīdṛśī dakṣiṇā caiva gopradāne viśiṣyate etat tathyena bhagavan mama śaṃsitum arhasi |


| 1 [br] yo 'yaṃ praśnas tvayā pṛṣṭo gopradānādhikāravān nāsya praṣṭāsti loke 'smiṃs tvatto 'nyo hi śatakrato 2 santi nānāvidhā lokā yāṃs tvaṃ śakra na paśyasi paśyāmi yān ahaṃ lokān ekapatnyaś ca yāḥ striyaḥ 3 karmabhiś cāpi suśubhaiḥ suvratā ṛṣayas tathā sa śarīrā hi tān yānti brāhmaṇāḥ śubhavṛttayaḥ 4 śarīranyāsa mokṣeṇa manasā nirmalena ca svapnabhūtāṃś ca tāṁl lokān paśyantīhāpi suvrataḥ 5 te tu lokāḥ sahasrākṣa śṛṇu yādṛg guṇānvitāḥ na tatra kramate kālo na jarā na ca pāpakam tathānyan nāśubhaṃ kiṃ cin na vyādhis tatra na klamaḥ 6 yad yac ca gāvo manasā tasmin vāñchanti vāsava tat sarvaṃ prāpayanti sma mama pratyakṣadarśanāt kāmagāḥ kāmacāriṇyaḥ kāmāt kāmāṃś ca bhuñjate 7 vāpyaḥ sarāṃsi sarito vividhāni vanāni ca gṛhāṇi parvatāś caiva yāvad dravyaṃ ca kiṃ cana 8 manojñaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tatra pradṛśyate īdṛśān viddhi tāṁl lokān nāsti lokas tato 'dhikaḥ 9 tatra sarvasahāḥ kṣāntā vatsalā guruvartinaḥ ahaṃkārair virahitā yānti śakra narottamāḥ 10 yaḥ sarvamāṃsāni na bhakṣayīta; pumān sadā yāvad anyāya yuktaḥ mātāpitror arcitā satyayuktaḥ; śuśrūṣitā brāhmaṇānām anindyaḥ 11 akrodhano goṣu tathā dvijeṣu; dharme rato guruśuśrūṣakaś ca yāvaj jīvaṃ satyavṛtte rataś ca; dāne rato yaḥ kṣamī cāparādhe 12 mṛdur dānto devaparāyaṇaś ca; sarvātithiś cāpi tathā dayāvān īdṛg guṇo mānavaḥ saṃprayāti; lokaṃ gavāṃ śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca 13 na pāradārī paśyati lokam enaṃ; na vai gurughno na mṛṣā pralāpī sadāpavādī brāhmaṇaḥ śāntavedo; doṣair anyair yaś ca yukto durātmā 14 na mitra dhrun naikṛtikaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ; śaṭho 'nṛjur dharmavidveṣakaś ca na brahmahā manasāpi prapaśyed; gavāṃ lokaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsam 15 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ naipuṇena sureśvara gopradāna ratānāṃ tu phalaṃ śṛṇu śatakrato 16 dāyādya labdhair arthair yo gāḥ krītvā saṃprayacchati dharmārjita dhanakrītān sa lokān aśnute 'kṣayān 17 yo vai dyūte dhanaṃ jitvā gāḥ krītvā saṃprayacchati sa divyam ayutaṃ śakra varṣāṇāṃ phalam aśnute 18 dāyādyā yasya vai gāvo nyāyapūrvair upārjitāḥ pradatās tāḥ pradātṝṇāṃ saṃbhavanty akṣayā dhruvāḥ 19 pratigṛhya ca yo dadyād gāḥ suśuddhena cetasā tasyāpīhākṣayāṁl lokān dhruvān viddhi śacīpate 20 janmaprabhṛti satyaṃ ca yo brūyān niyatendriyaḥ rugu dvija sahaḥ kṣāntas tasya gobhiḥ samā gatiḥ 21 na jātu brāhmaṇo vācyo yad avācyaṃ śacīpate manasā goṣu na druhyed govṛttir go'nukampakaḥ 22 satye dharme ca niratas tasya śakra phalaṃ śṛṇu gosahasreṇa samitā tasya dhenur bhavaty uta 23 kṣatriyasya guṇair ebhir anvitasya phalaṃ śṛṇu tasyāpi śatatulyā gaur bhavatīti viniścayaḥ 24 vaiśyasyaite yadi guṇās tasya pañcāśataṃ bhavet śūdrasyāpi vinītasya caturbhāgaphalaṃ smṛtam 25 etac caivaṃ yo 'nutiṣṭheta yuktaḥ; satyena yukto guruśuśrūṣayā ca dāntaḥ kṣānto devatārcī praśāntaḥ; śucir buddho dharmaśīlo 'nahaṃvāk 26 mahat phalaṃ prāpnute sa dvijāya; dattvā dogdhrīṃ vidhinānena dhenum nityaṃ dadyād ekabhaktaḥ sadā ca; satye sthiro guruśuśrūṣitā ca 27 veda dhyāyī goṣu yo bhaktimāṃś ca; nityaṃ dṛṣṭvā yo 'bhinandeta gāś ca ā jātito yaś ca gavāṃ nameta; idaṃ phalaṃ śakra nibodha tasya 28 yat syād iṣṭvā rājasūye phalaṃ tu; yat syād iṣṭvā bahunā kāñcanena etat tulyaṃ phalam asyāhur agryaṃ; sarve santas tv ṛṣayo ye ca siddhāḥ 29 yo 'graṃ bhaktān kiṃ cid aprāśya dadyād; gobhyo nityaṃ govratī satyavādī śānto buddho gosahasrasya puṇyaṃ; saṃvatsareṇāpnuyāt puṇyaśīlaḥ 30 ya ekaṃ bhaktam aśnīyād dadyād ekaṃ gavāṃ ca yat daśavarṣāṇy anantāni govratī go'nukampakaḥ 31 ekenaiva ca bhaktena yaḥ krītvā gāṃ prayacchati yāvanti tasya proktāni divasāni śatakrato tāvac chatānāṃ sa gavāṃ phalam āpnoti śāśvatam 32 brāhmaṇasya phalaṃ hīdaṃ kṣatriye 'bhihitaṃ śṛṇu pañca vārṣikam etat tu kṣatriyasya phalaṃ smṛtam tato 'rdhena tu vaiśyasya śūdro vaiśyārdhataḥ smṛtaḥ 33 yaś cātmavikrayaṃ kṛtvā gāḥ krītvā saṃprayacchati yāvatīḥ sparśayed gā vai tāvat tu phalam aśnute lomni lomni mahābhāga lokāś cāsyākṣayāḥ smṛtāḥ 34 saṃgrāmeṣv arjayitvā tu yo vai gāḥ saṃprayacchati ātmavikraya tulyās tāḥ śāśvatā viddhi kauśika 35 alābhe yo gavāṃ dadyāt tiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ durgāt sa tārito dhenvā kṣīranadyāṃ pramodate 36 na tv evāsāṃ dānamātraṃ praśastaṃ; pātraṃ kālo goviśeṣo vidhiś ca kālajñānaṃ vipra gavāntaraṃ hi; duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam 37 svādhyāyāḍhyaṃ śuddhayoniṃ praśāntaṃ; vaitānasthaṃ pāpabhīruṃ kṛtajñam goṣu kṣāntaṃ nātitīkṣṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ vṛtti; glānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātram āhuḥ 38 vṛtti glāne sīdati cāti mātraṃ; kṛṣyarthaṃ vā homahetoḥ prasūtyām gurvarthaṃ vā bāla saṃvṛddhaye vā; dhenuṃ dadyād deśakāle viśiṣṭe 39 antarjātāḥ sukraya jñānalabdhāḥ; prāṇakrītā nirjitāś caukajāś ca kṛcchrotsṛṣṭāḥ poṣaṇābhyāgatāś ca; dvārair etair goviśeṣāḥ praśastāḥ 40 balānvitāḥ śīlavayopapannāḥ; sarvāḥ praśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā; tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā 41 tisro rātrīs tv adbhir upoṣya bhūmau; tṛptā gāvas tarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ vatsaiḥ puṣṭaiḥ kṣīrapaiḥ supracārās; tyahaṃ dattvā gorasair vartitavyam 42 dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ sādhu vatsāṃ; kalyāṇa vṛttām apalāyinīṃ ca yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyās; tāvanti varṣāṇi vasaty amutra 43 tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāyātha dhuryaṃ; dattvā yuvānaṃ balinaṃ vinītam halasya boḍhāram anantavīryaṃ; prāpnoti lokān daśa dhenudasya 44 kāntāre brāhmaṇān gāś ca yaḥ paritrāti kauśika kṣemeṇa ca vimucyeta tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu aśvamedha kratos tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati śāśvatam 45 mṛtyukāle sahasrākṣa yāṃ vṛttim anukāṅkṣate lokān bahuvidhān divyān yad vāsya hṛdi vartate 46 tat sarvaṃ samavāpnoti karmaṇā tena mānavaḥ gobhiś ca samanujñātaḥ sarvatra sa mahīyate 47 yas tv etenaiva vidhinā gāṃ vaneṣv anugacchati tṛṇagomaya parṇāśī niḥspṛho niyataḥ śuciḥ 48 akāmaṃ tena vastavyaṃ muditena śatakrato mama loke suraiḥ sārdhaṃ loke yatrāpi cecchati |


| 1 [indra] jānan yo gām apahared vikrīyād vārtha kāraṇāt etad vijñātum icchāmi kā nu tasya gatir bhavet 2 [br] bhakṣārthaṃ vikrayārthaṃ vā ye 'pahāraṃ hi kurvate dānārthaṃ vā brāhmaṇāya tatredaṃ śrūyatāṃ phalam 3 vikrayārthaṃ hi yo hiṃsyād bhakṣayed vā nir aṅkuśaḥ ghātayānaṃ hi puruṣaṃ ye 'numanyeyur arthinaḥ 4 ghātakaḥ khādako vāpi tathā yaś cānumanyate yāvanti tasyā lomāni tāvad varṣāṇi majjati 5 ye doṣā yādṛśāś caiva dvija yajñopaghātake vikraye cāpahāre ca te doṣā vai smṛtāḥ prabho 6 apahṛtya tu yo gāṃ vai brāhmaṇāya prayacchati yāvad dāne phalaṃ tasyās tāvan nirayam ṛcchati 7 suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇām āhur gopradāne mahādyute suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ hy uktaṃ dakṣiṇārtham asaṃśayam 8 gopradānaṃ tārayate sapta pūrvāṃs tathā parān suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā tāvad dviguṇam ucyate 9 suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ dānaṃ suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇā parā suvarṇaṃ pāvanaṃ śakra pāvanānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam 10 kulānāṃ pāvanaṃ prāhur jātarūpaṃ śatakrato eṣā me dakṣiṇā proktā samāsena mahādyute 11 [bh] etat pitāmahenoktam indrāya bharatarṣabha indro daśarathāyāha rāmāyāha pitā tathā 12 rāghavo 'pi priya bhrātre lakṣmaṇāya yaśasvine ṛṣibhyo lakṣmaṇenoktam araṇye vasatā vibho 13 pāramparyāgataṃ cedam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ durdharaṃ dhārayām āsū rājānaś caiva dhārmikāḥ upādhyāyena gaditaṃ mama cedaṃ yudhiṣṭhira 14 ya idaṃ brāhmaṇo nityaṃ vaded brāhmaṇa saṃsadi yajñeṣu gopradāneṣu dvayor api samāgame 15 tasya lokāḥ kilākṣayyā daivataiḥ saha nityadā iti brahmā sa bhagavān uvāca parameśvaraḥ |


| 1 [y] visrambhito 'haṃ bhavatā dharmān pravadatā vibho pravakṣyāmi tu saṃdehaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 vratānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vā mahādyute niyamānāṃ phalaṃ kiṃ ca svadhītasya ca kiṃ phalam 3 damasyeha phalaṃ kiṃ ca vedānāṃ dhāraṇe ca kim adhyāpane phalaṃ kiṃ ca sarvam icchāmi veditum 4 apratigrāhake kiṃ ca phalaṃ loke pitāmaha tasya kiṃ ca phalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ yaḥ saṃprayacchati 5 svakarmaniratānāṃ ca śūrāṇāṃ cāpi kiṃ phalam satye ca kiṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ brahmacarye ca kiṃ phalam 6 pitṛśuśrūṣaṇe kiṃ ca mātṛśuśrūṣaṇe tathā ācārya guruśuśrūṣāsv anukrośānukampane 7 etat sarvam aśeṣeṇa pitāmaha yathātatham vettum icchāmi dharmajña paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 8 [bh] yo vrataṃ vai yathoddiṣṭaṃ tathā saṃpratipadyate akhaṇḍaṃ samyag ārabdhaṃ tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ 9 niyamānāṃ phalaṃ rājan pratyakṣam iha dṛśyate niyamānāṃ kratūnāṃ ca tvayāvāptam idaṃ phalam 10 svadhītasyāpi ca phalaṃ dṛśyate 'mutra ceha ca iha loke 'rthavān nityaṃ brahmaloke ca modate 11 damasya tu phalaṃ rājañ śṛṇu tvaṃ vistareṇa me dāntāḥ sarvatra sukhino dāntāḥ sarvatra nirvṛtāḥ 12 yatrecchā gāmino dāntāḥ sarvaśatruniṣūdanāḥ prārthayanti ca yad dāntā labhante tan na saṃśayaḥ 13 yujyante sarvakāmair hi dāntāḥ sarvatra pāṇḍava svarge tathā pramodante tapasā vikrameṇa ca 14 dānair yajñaiś ca vividhair yathā dāntāḥ kṣamānvitāḥ dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ 15 yas tu dadyād akupyan hi tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ krodho hanti hi yad dānaṃ tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ 16 adṛśyāni mahārāja sthānāny ayutaśo divi ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvalokeṣu yānīto yānti devatāḥ 17 damena yāni nṛpate gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ kāmayānā mahat sthānaṃ tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ 18 adhyāpakaṃ parikleśād akṣayaṃ phalam aśnute vidhivat pāvakaṃ hutvā brahmaloke narādhipa 19 adhītyāpi hi yo vedān nyāyavidbhyaḥ prayacchati guru karma praśaṃsī ca so 'pi svarge mahīyate 20 kṣatriyo 'dhyayane yukto yajane dānakarmaṇi yuddhe yaś ca paritrātā so 'pi svarge mahīyate 21 vaiśyaḥ svakarmanirataḥ pradānāl labhate mahat śūdraḥ svakarmanirataḥ svargaṃ śuśrūṣayarcchati 22 śūrā bahuvidhāḥ proktās teṣām arthāś ca me śṛṇu śūrānvayānāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ śūrasya caiva ha 23 yajñaśūrā dame śūrāḥ satyaśūrās tathāpare yuddhaśūrās tathaivoktā dānaśūrāś ca mānavāḥ 24 buddhiśūrās tathaivānye kṣamā śūrās tathāpare ārjave ca tathā śūrāḥ śame vartanti mānavāḥ 25 tais tais tu niyamaiḥ śūrā bahavaḥ santi cāpare vedādhyayanaśūrāś ca śūrāś cādhyāpane ratāḥ 26 guruśuśrūṣayā śūrāḥ pitṛśuśrūṣayāpare mātṛśuśrūṣayā śūrā bhaikṣya śūrās tathāpare 27 sāṃkhyaśūrāś ca bahavo yogaśūrās tathāpare araṇye gṛhavāse ca śūrāś cātithi pūjane sarve yānti parāṁl lokān svakarmaphalanirjitān 28 dhāraṇaṃ sarvavedānāṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam satyaṃ ca bruvato nityaṃ samaṃ vā syān na vā samam 29 aśvamedha sahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedha sahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate 30 satyena sūryas tapati satyenāgniḥ pradīpyate satyena māruto vāti sarvaṃ satye pratiṣṭhitam 31 satyena devān prīṇāti pitṝn vai brāhmaṇāṃs tathā satyam āhuḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ tasmāt satyaṃ na laṅghayet 32 munayaḥ satyaniratā munayaḥ satyavikramāḥ munayaḥ satyaśapathās tasmāt satyaṃ viśiṣyate satyavantaḥ svargaloke modante bharatarṣabha 33 damaḥ satyaphalāvāptir uktā sarvātmanā mayā asaṃśayaṃ vinītātmā sarvaḥ svarge mahīyate 34 brahmacaryasya tu guṇāñ śṛṇu me vasudhādhipa ā janma maraṇād yas tu brahma cārī bhaved iha na tasya kiṃ cid aprāpyam iti viddhi janādhipa 35 bahvyaḥ koṭyas tv ṛṣīṇāṃ tu brahmaloke vasanty uta satye ratānāṃ satataṃ dāntānām ūrdhvaretasām 36 brahmacaryaṃ dahed rājan sarvapāpāny upāsitam brāhmaṇena viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇo hy agir ucyate 37 pratyakṣaṃ ca tavāpy etad brāhmaṇeṣu tapasviṣu bibheti hi yathā śakro brahma cāri pradharṣitaḥ tad brahmacaryasya phalam ṛṣīṇām iha dṛśyate 38 mātāpitroḥ pūjane yo dharmas tam api me śṛṇu śuśrūṣate yaḥ pitaraṃ na cāsūyet kathaṃ cana mātaraṃ vānahaṃ vādī gurum ācāryam eva ca 39 tasya rājan phalaṃ viddhi svarloke sthānam uttamam na ca paśyeta narakaṃ guruśuśrūṣur ātmavān 1 [y] vidhiṃ gavāṃ param ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ |


| 1 yena tāñ śāśvatāṁl lokān akhilān aśnuvīmahi 2 [bh] na godānāt paraṃ kiṃ cid vidyate vasudhādhipa gaur hi nyāyāgatā dattā sadyas tārayate kulam 3 satām arthe samyag utpādito yaḥ; sa vai kḷptaḥ samyag iṣṭaḥ prajābhyaḥ tasmāt pūrvaṃ hy ādi kāle pravṛttaṃ; gavāṃ dāne śṛṇu rājan vidhiṃ me 4 purā goṣūpanītāsu goṣu saṃdigdhadarśinā māndhātrā prakṛtaṃ praśnaṃ bṛhaspatir abhāṣata 5 dvijātim abhisatkṛtya śvaḥkālam abhivedya ca pradānārthe niyuñjīta rohiṇīṃ niyatavrataḥ 6 āhvānaṃ ca prayuñjīta samaṅge bahuleti ca praviśya ca gavāṃ madhyam imāṃ śrutim udāharet 7 gaur me mātā govṛṣabhaḥ pitā me; divaṃ śarma jagatī me pratiṣṭhā prapadyaivaṃ śarvarīm uṣya goṣu; munir vāṇīm utsṛjed gopradāne 8 sa tām ekāṃ niśāṃ gobhiḥ samasaṃkhyaḥ samavrataḥ aikātmya gamanāt sadyaḥ kalmaṣād vipramucyate 9 utsṛṣṭa vṛṣavatsā hi pradeyā sūryadarśane trividhaṃ pratipattavyam arthavādāśiṣaḥ stavāḥ 10 ūrjasviny ūrja medhāś ca yajño; garbho 'mṛtasya jagataś ca pratiṣṭhā kṣitau rādhaḥ prabhavaḥ śaśvad eva; prājāpatyāḥ sarvam ity arthavādaḥ 11 gāvo mamainaḥ praṇudantu sauryās; tathā saumyāḥ svargayānāya santu āmnātā me dadatīr āśrayaṃ tu; tathānuktāḥ santu sarvāśiṣo me 12 śeṣotsarge karmabhir dehamokṣe; sarasvatyaḥ śreyasi saṃpravṛttāḥ yūyaṃ nityaṃ puṇyakarmopavāhyā; diśadhvaṃ me gatim iṣṭāṃ prapannāḥ 13 yā vai yūyaṃ so 'ham adyaika bhāvo; yuṣmān dattvā cāham ātmapradātā manaś cyutā mana evopapannāḥ; saṃdhukṣadhvaṃ saumya rūpogra rūpāḥ 14 evaṃ tasyāgre pūrvam ardhaṃ vadeta; gavāṃ dātā vidhivat pūrvadṛṣṭam pratibrūyāc cheṣam ardhaṃ dvijātiḥ; pratigṛhṇan vai gopradāne vidhijñaḥ 15 gāṃ dadānīti vaktavyam arghya vastravasu pradaḥ ūdhasyā bharitavyā ca vaiṣṇavīti ca codayet 16 nāma saṃkīrtayet tasyā yathā saṃkhyottaraṃ sa vai phalaṃ ṣaḍviṃśad aṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ 17 evam etān guṇān vṛddhān gavādīnāṃ yathākramam gopradātā samāpnoti samastān aṣṭame krame 18 godaḥ śīlī nirbhayaś cārgha dātā; na syād duḥkhī vasu dātā ca kāmī ūdhasyoḍhā bhārata yaś ca vidvān; vyākhyātās te vaiṣṇavāś ca ndra lokāḥ 19 gā vai dattvā govratī syāt trirātraṃ; niśāṃ caikāṃ saṃvaseteha tābhiḥ kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ trirātraṃ; rasair vā goḥ śakṛtā prasnavair vā 20 veda vratī syād vṛṣabha pradātā; vedāvāptir goyugasya pradāne tathā gavaṃ vidhim āsādya yajvā; lokān agryān vindate nāvidhijñaḥ 21 kāmān sarvān pārthivān ekasaṃsthān; yo vai dadyāt kāmadughāṃ ca dhenum samyak tāḥ syur havyakavyaughavatyas; tāsām ukṣṇāṃ jyāyasāṃ saṃpradānam 22 na cāśiṣyāyāvratāyopakuryān; nāśraddadhānāya na vakrabuddhaye guhyo hy ayaṃ sarvalokasya dharmo; nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra tatra prajalpet 23 santi loke śraddadhānā manuṣyāḥ; santi kṣudrā rākṣasā mānuṣeṣu yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ hy aniṣṭaṃ; nāstikyaṃ cāpy āśrayante hy apuṇyāḥ 24 bārhaspatyaṃ vākyam etan niśamya; ye rājāno gopradānāni kṛtvā lokān prāptāḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ suvṛttās; tān me rājan kīrtyamānān nibodha 25 uśīnaro viṣvag aśvo nṛgaś ca; bhagīratho viśruto yauvanāśvaḥ māndhātā vai mucukundaś ca rājā; bhūri dyumno naiṣadhaḥ somakaś ca 26 purūravā bharataś cakravartī; yasyānvaye bhāratāḥ sarva eva tathā vīro dāśarathiś ca rāmo; ye cāpy anye viśrutāḥ kīrtimantaḥ 27 tathā rājā pṛthu karmā dilīpo; divaṃ prāpto gopradāne vidhijñḍaḥ yajñair dānais tapasā rājadharmair; māndhātābhūd gopradānaiś ca yuktaḥ 28 tasmāt pārtha tvam apīmāṃ mayoktāṃ; bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva dvijāgryebhyaḥ saṃprayaccha pratīto; gāḥ puṇyā vai prāpya rājyaṃ kurūṇām 29 [v] tathā sarvaṃ kṛtavān dharmarājo; bhīṣmeṇokto vidhivad gopradāne sa māndhātur devadevopadiṣṭaṃ; samyag dharmaṃ dhārayām āsa rājā 30 iti nṛpa satataṃ gavāṃ pradāne; yavaśakalān saha gomayaiḥ pibānaḥ kṣititalaśayanaḥ śikhī yatātmā; vṛṣa iva rājavṛṣas tadā babhūva 31 sa nṛpatir abhavat sadaiva tābhyaḥ; prayata manā hy abhisaṃstuvaṃś ca gā vai nṛpa dhuri ca na gām ayuṅkta bhūyas; turagavarair agamac ca yatra tatra |


| 1 [v] tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhūyaḥ śāṃtanavaṃ nṛpa godhāne vistaraṃ dhīmān papraccha vinayānvitaḥ 2 gopradāne guṇān samyak punaḥ prabrūhi bhārata na hi tṛpyāmy ahaṃ vīra śṛṇvāno 'mṛtam īdṛśam 3 ity ukto dharmarājena tadā śāṃtanavo nṛpa samyag āha ruṇāṃs tasmai gopradānasya kevalān 4 [bh] vatsalāṃ guṇasaṃpannāṃ taruṇīṃ vastrasaṃvṛtām dattvedṛśīṃ gāṃ viprāya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 5 asuryā nāma te lokā gāṃ dattvā tatra gacchati pītodakāṃ jagdha tṛṇāṃ naṣṭadugdhāṃ nir indriyām 6 jarogram upayoktārthāṃ jīrṇāṃ kūpam ivājalam dattvā tamaḥ praviśati dvijaṃ kleśena yojayet 7 duṣṭā ruṣṭā vyādhitā durbalā vā; na dātavyā yāś ca mūlair adattaiḥ klaiśair vipraṃ yo 'phalaiḥ saṃyunakti; tasyāvīryāś cāphalāś caiva lokāḥ 8 balānvitāḥ śīlavayopapannāḥ; sarvāḥ praśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā; tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā 9 [y] kasmāt samāne bahulā pradāne; sadbhiḥ praśastaṃ kapilā pradānam viśeṣam icchāmi mahānubhāva; śrotuṃ samartho hi bhavān pravaktum 10 [bh] vṛddhānāṃ bruvatāṃ tāta śrutaṃ me yat prabhāṣase vakṣyāmi tad aśeṣeṇa rohiṇyo nirmitā yathā 11 prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayambhuvā asṛjad vṛttim evāgre prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā 12 yathā hy amṛtam āśritya vartayanti divaukasaḥ tathā vṛttiṃ samāśritya vartayanti prajā vibho 13 acarebhyaś ca bhūtebhyaś carāḥ śreṣṭhās tato narāḥ brāhmaṇāś ca tataḥ śreṣṭhās teṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ 14 yajñair āpyāyate somaḥ sa ca goṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ sarve devāḥ pramodante pūrvavṛttās tataḥ prajāḥ 15 etāny eva tu bhūtāni prākrośan vṛtti kāṅkṣayā vṛttidaṃ cānvapadyanta tṛṣitāḥ pitṛmātṛvat 16 itīdaṃ manasā gatvā prajā sargārtham ātmanaḥ prajāpatir balādhānam amṛtaṃ prāpibat tadā 17 sa gatas tasya tṛptiṃ tu gandhaṃ surabhim udgiran dadarśodgāra saṃvṛttāṃ surabhiṃ mukhajāṃ sutām 18 sāsṛjat saurabheyīs tu surabhir lokamātaraḥ suvarṇavarṇāḥ kapilāḥ prajānāṃ vṛtti dhenavaḥ 19 tāsām amṛtavarṇānāṃ kṣarantīnāṃ samantataḥ babhūvāmṛtajaḥ phenaḥ sravantīnām ivormijaḥ 20 sa vatsa mukhavibhraṣṭo bhavasya bhuvi tiṣṭhataḥ śirasy avāpa tat kruddhaḥ sa tadodaikṣata prabhuḥ lalāṭaprabhavenākṣṇā rohiṇīḥ pradahann iva 21 tat tejas tu tato raudraṃ kapilā gā viśāṃ pate nānāvarṇatvam anayan meghān iva divākaraḥ 22 yās tu tasmād apakramya somam evābhisaṃśritāḥ yathotpannāḥ svavarṇasthās tā nītā nānyavarṇatām 23 atha kruddhaṃ mahādevaṃ prajāpatir abhāṣata amṛtenāvasiktas tvaṃ nocchiṣṭaṃ vidyate gavām 24 yathā hy amṛtam ādāya somo viṣyandate punaḥ tathā kṣīraṃ kṣaranty etā rohiṇyo 'mṛtasaṃbhavāḥ 25 na duṣyaty anilo nāgnir na suvarṇaṃ na codadhiḥ nāmṛtenāmṛtaṃ pītaṃ vatsa pītā na vatsalā 26 imāṁl lokān bhariṣyanti haviṣā prasnavena ca āsām aiśvaryam aśnīhi sarvāmṛta mayaṃ śubham 27 vṛṣabhaṃ ca dadau tasmai saha tābhiḥ prajāpatiḥ prasādayām āsa manas tena rudrasya bhārata 28 prītaś cāpi mahādevaś cakāra vṛṣabhaṃ tadā dhvajaṃ ca vāhanaṃ caiva tasmāt sa vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ 29 tato devair mahādevas tadā paśupatiḥ kṛtaḥ īśvaraḥ sa gavāṃ madhye vṛṣāṅka iti cocyate 30 evam avyagravarṇānāṃ kapilānāṃ mahaujasām pradāne prathamaḥ kalpaḥ sarvāsām eva kīrtitaḥ 31 lokajyeṣṭhā lokavṛtti pravṛttā; rudropetāḥ somaviṣyanda bhūtāḥ saumyāḥ puṇyāḥ kāmadāḥ prāṇadāś ca; gā vai dattvā sarvakāmapradaḥ syāt 32 imaṃ gavāṃ prabhava vidhānam uttamaṃ; paṭhan sadā śucir ati maṅgalapriyaḥ vimucyate kalikaluṣeṇa mānavaḥ; priyaṃ sutān paśudhanam āpnuyāt tathā 33 havyaṃ kavyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ śānti karma; yānaṃ vāso vṛddhabālasya puṣṭim etān sarvān gopradāne guṇān vai; dātā rājann āpnuyād vai sadaiva 34 [v] pitāmahasyātha niśamya vākyaṃ; rājā saha bhrātṛbhir ājamīḍhaḥ sauvarṇakāṃsyopaduhās tato gāḥ; pārtho dadau brāhmaṇasattamebhyaḥ 35 tathaiva tebhyo 'bhidadau dvijebhyo; gavāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni caiva yajñān samuddiśya ca dakṣiṇārthe; lokān vijetuṃ paramāṃ ca kīrtim |


| 1 [bh] etasmin eva kāle tu vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā saudāso dadatāṃ varaḥ 2 sarvalokacaraṃ siddhaṃ brahmakośaṃ sanātanam purohitam idaṃ praṣṭum abhivādyopacakrame 3 [sau] trailokye bhagavan kiṃ svit pavitraṃ kathyate 'nagha yat kīrtayan sadā martyaḥ prāpnuyāt puṇyam uttamam 4 [bh] tasmai provāca vacanaṃ praṇatāya hitaṃ tadā gavām upaniṣad vidvān namaskṛtya gavāṃ śuciḥ 5 gāvaḥ surabhigandhinyas tathā guggulu gandhikāḥ gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ svastyayanaṃ mahat 6 gāvo bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac ca gāvaḥ puṣṭiḥ sanātanī gāvo lakṣmyās tathā mūlaṃ goṣu dattaṃ na naśyati annaṃ hi satataṃ gāvo devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ 7 svāhākāravaṣaṭkārau goṣu nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau gāvo yajñasya hi phalaṃ goṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ 8 sāyaṃ prataś ca satataṃ homakāle mahāmate gāvo dadati vai homyam ṛṣibhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha 9 kāni cid yāni durgāṇi duṣkṛtāni kṛtāni ca taranti caiva pāpmānaṃ dhenuṃ ye dadati prabho 10 ekāṃ ca daśagur dadyād daśa dadyāc ca gośatī śataṃ sahasragur dadyāt sarve tulyaphalā hi te 11 anāhitāgniḥ śatagur ayajvā ca sahasraguḥ samṛddho yaś ca kīnāśo nārghyam arhanti te trayaḥ 12 kapilāṃ ye prayacchanti sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītām ubhau lokau jayanti te 13 yuvānam indriyopetaṃ śatena saha yūthapam gavendraṃ brāhmaṇendrāya bhūri śṛṅgam alaṃkṛtam 14 vṛṣabhaṃ ye prayacchanti śrotriyāya paraṃtapa aiśvaryaṃ te 'bhijāyante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ 15 nākīrtayitvā gāḥ supyān nāsmṛtya punar utpatet sāyaṃprātar namasyec ca gās tataḥ puṣṭim āpnuyāt 16 gavāṃ mūtra purīṣasya nodvijeta kadā cana na cāsāṃ māṃsam aśnīyād gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute 17 gāś ca saṃkīrtayen nityaṃ nāvamanyeta gās tathā aniṣṭaṃ svapnam ālakṣya gāṃ naraḥ saṃprakīrtayet 18 gomayena sadā snāyād gokarīṣe ca saṃviśet śleṣma mūtra purīṣāṇi pratighātaṃ ca varjayet 19 sārdra carmaṇi bhuñjīta nirīkṣan vāruṇīṃ diśam vāgyataḥ sarpiṣā bhūmau gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute 20 ghṛtena juhuyād agniṃ ghṛtena svasti vācayet ghṛtaṃ dadyād ghṛtaṃ prāśed gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute 21 gomatyā vidyayā dhenuṃ tilānām abhimantrya yaḥ rasaratnamayīṃ dadyān na sa śocet kṛtākṛte 22 gāvo mām upatiṣṭhantu hemaśṛṅgāḥ payo mucaḥ surabhyaḥ saurabheyāś ca saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā 23 gāvaḥ paśyantu māṃ nityaṃ gāvaḥ paśyāmy ahaṃ tadā gāvo 'smākaṃ vayaṃ tāsāṃ yato gāvas tato vayam 24 evaṃ rātrau divā caiva sameṣu viṣameṣu ca mahābhayeṣu ca naraḥ kīrtayan mucyate bhayāt |


| 1 [vasisṭha] śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ tapas taptaṃ suduścaram gobhiḥ pūrvavisṛṣṭābhir gacchema śreṣṭhatām iti 2 loke 'smin dakṣiṇānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ vayam uttamāḥ bhavema na ca lipyema doṣeṇeti paraṃtapa 3 sa eva cetasā tena hato lipyeta sarvadā śakṛtā ca pavitrārthaṃ kurvīran deva mānuṣāḥ 4 tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca pradātāraś ca golokān gaccheyur iti mānada 5 tābhyo varaṃ dadau brahmā tapaso 'nte svayaṃprabhuḥ evaṃ bhavatv iti vibhur lokāṃs tārayateti ca 6 uttasthuḥ siddhikāmās tā bhūtabhavyasya mātaraḥ tapaso 'nte mahārāja gāvo lokaparāyaṇāḥ 7 tasmād gāvo mahābhāgāḥ pavitraṃ param ucyate tathaiva sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvas tiṣṭhanti mūrdhani 8 samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ brahmaloke mahīyate 9 rohiṇīṃ tulyavatsāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ sūryaloke mahīyate 10 samānavatsāṃ śabalāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ somaloke mahīyate 11 samānavastāṃ śvetāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītām indraloke mahīyate 12 samānavatsāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītām agniloke mahīyate 13 samānavatsāṃ dhūmrāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ yāmya loke mahīyate 14 apāṃ phenasavarṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāruṇaṃ lokam aśnute 15 vātareṇu savarṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāyuloke mahīyate 16 hiraṇyavarṇāṃ piṅgākṣīṃ sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ kauberaṃ lokam aśnute 17 palāla dhūmravarṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ pitṛloke mahīyate 18 sa vatsāṃ pīvarīṃ dattvā śitikaṇṭhām alaṃkṛtām vaiśvadevam asaṃbādhaṃ sthānaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prapadyate 19 samānavatsāṃ gaurīṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ vasūnāṃ lokam aśnute 20 pāṇḍukambala varṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ sādhānāṃ lokam aśnute 21 vairāṭa pṛṣṭham ukṣāṇaṃ sarvaratnair alaṃ kṛtam pradāya marutāṃ lokān ajarān pratipadyate 22 vatsopapannāṃ nīlāṅgāṃ sarvaratnasamanvitām gandharvāpsarasāṃ lokān dattvā prāpnoti mānavaḥ 23 śitikaṇṭham anaḍvāhaṃ sarvaratnair alaṃkṛtam dattvā prajāpater lokān viśokaḥ pratipadyate 24 gopradāna rato yāti bhittvā jaladasaṃcayān vimānenārka varṇena divi rājan virājatā 25 taṃ cāruveṣāḥ suśroṇyaḥ sahasraṃ varayoṣitaḥ ramayanti naraśreṣṭha gopradāna rataṃ naram 26 vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca nūpurāṇāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ hāsaiś ca hariṇākṣīṇāṃ prasuptaḥ pratibodhyate 27 yāvanti lomāni bhavanti dhenvās; tāvanti varṣāṇi mahīyate saḥ svargāc cyutaś cāpi tato nṛloke; kule samutpatsyati gomināṃ saḥ |


| 1 [v] ghṛtakṣīrapradā gāvo ghṛtayonyo ghṛtodbhavāḥ ghṛtanadyo ghṛtāvartās tā me santu sadā gṛhe 2 ghṛtaṃ me hṛdaye nityaṃ ghṛtaṃ nābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam ghṛtaṃ sarvṛṣu gātreṣu ghṛtaṃ me manasi sthitam 3 gāvo mamāgrato nityaṃ gāvaḥ pṛṣṭhata eva ca gāvo me sarvataś caiva gavāṃ madhye vasāmy aham 4 ity ācamya japet sāyaṃprātaś ca puruṣaḥ sadā yad ahnā kurute pāpaṃ tasmāt sa parimucyate 5 prāsādā yatra sauvarṇā vasor dhārā ca yatra sā gandharvāpsaraso yatra tatra yānti sahasradāḥ 6 nava nīta paṅkāḥ kṣīrodā dadhi śaivalasaṃkulāḥ vahanti yatra nadyo vai yatra yānti sahasradāḥ 7 gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ tu yaḥ prayacched yathāvidhi parām ṛddhim avāpyātha sa goloke mahīyate 8 daśa cobhayataḥ pretya mātāpitroḥ pitāmahān dadhāti sukṛtāṁl lokān punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ 9 dhenvāḥ pramāṇena samapramāṇāṃ; dhenuṃ tilānām api ca pradāya pānīya dātā ca yamasya loke; na yātanāṃ kāṃ cid upaiti tatra 10 pavitram agryaṃ jagataḥ pratiṣṭhā; divaukasāṃ mātaro 'thāprameyāḥ anvālabhed dakṣiṇato vrajec ca; dadyāc ca pātre prasamīkṣya kālam 11 dhenuṃ sa vatsāṃ kapilāṃ bhūri śṛṅgāṃ; kāṃsyopadohāṃ vasanottarīyām pradāya tāṃ gāhati dur vigāhyāṃ; yāmyāṃ sabhāṃ vītabhayo manuṣyaḥ 12 surūpā bahurūpāś ca viśvarūpāś ca mātaraḥ gāvo mām upatiṣṭhantām iti nityaṃ prakīrtayet 13 nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ dānaṃ nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ phalam nāto viśiṣṭaṃ lokeṣu bhūtaṃ bhavitum arhati 14 tvacā lomnātha śṛṅgaiś ca vālaiḥ kṣīreṇa medasā yajñaṃ vahanti saṃbhūya kim asty abhyadhikaṃ tataḥ 15 yayā sarvam idaṃ vyāptaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam tāṃ dhenuṃ śirasā vande bhūtabhavyasya mātaram 16 guṇavacana samuccayaika deśo; nṛpava mayaiṣa gavāṃ prakīrtitas te na hi param iha dānam asti gobhyo; bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat 17 [bh] param idam iti bhūmipo vicintya; pravaram ṛṣer vacanaṃ tato mahātmā vyasṛjata niyatātmavān dvijebhyo; subahu ca godhanam āptavāṃś ca lokān |

| 1 [y] pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yac chreṣṭhaṃ loke ca yad bhavet pāvanaṃ paramaṃ caiva tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] gāvo mahārthāḥ puṇyāś ca tārayanti ca mānavān dhārayanti prajāś cemāḥ payasā haviṣā tathā 3 na hi puṇyatamaṃ kiṃ cid gobhyo bharatasattama etāḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāś ca triṣu lokeṣv anuttamāḥ 4 devānām upariṣṭāc ca gāvaḥ prativasanti vai dattvā caitā narapate yānti svargaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ 5 māndhātā yauvanāśvaś ca yayātir nahuṣas tathā gāvo dadantaḥ satataṃ sahasraśatasaṃmitāḥ gatāḥ paramakaṃ sthānaṃ devair api sudurlabham 6 api cātra purāvṛttaṃ kathayiṣyāmi te 'nagha 7 ṛṣīṇām uttamaṃ dhīmān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ śukaḥ abhivādyāhnikaṃ kṛtvā śuciḥ prayata mānasaḥ pitaraṃ paripapraccha dṛṣṭalokaparāvaram 8 ko yajñaḥ sarvayajñānāṃ variṣṭha upalakṣyate kiṃ ca kṛtvā paraṃ svargaṃ prāpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ 9 kena devāḥ pavitreṇa svargam aśnanti vā vibho kiṃ ca yajñṭasya yajñatvaṃ kva ca yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ 10 dānānām uttamaṃ kiṃ ca kiṃ ca satram ataḥ param pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃca yat tad brūhi mamānagha 11 etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ vyāsaḥ paramadharmavit putrāyākathayat sarvaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha 12 [v] gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ tathā gāvaḥ parāyaṇam gāvaḥ puṇyāḥ pavitrāś ca pāvanaṃ dharma eva ca 13 pūrvam āsanna śṛṅgā vai gāva ity anuśuśrumaḥ śṛṅgārthe samupāsanta tāḥ kila prabhum avyayam 14 tato brahmā tu gāḥ prāyam upaviṣṭāḥ samīkṣya ha īpsitaṃ pradadau tābhyo gobhya pratyekaśaḥ prabhuḥ 15 tāsaṃ śṛṅgāṇy ajāyanta yasyā yādṛṅ manogatam nānāvarṇāḥ śṛṅgavantyas tā vyarocanta putraka 16 brahmaṇā varadattās tā havyakavya pradāḥ śubhāḥ puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā divyasaṃsthāna lakṣaṇāḥ gāvas tejo mahad divyaṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ praśasyate 17 ye caitāḥ saṃprayacchanti sādhavo vītamatsarāḥ te vai sukṛtinaḥ proktāḥ sarvadānapradāś ca te gavāṃ lokaṃ yathā puṇyam āpnuvanti ca te 'nagha 18 yatra vṛkṣā madhu phalā divyapuṣpaphalopagāḥ puṣpāṇi ca sugandhīni divyāni dvijasattama 19 sarvā maṇimayī bhūmiḥ sūkṣmakāñcanavālukā sarvatra sukhasaṃsparśā niṣpaṅkā nīrajā śubhā 20 raktotpalavanaiś caiva maṇidaṇḍair hiraṇmayaiḥ taruṇādityasaṃkāśair bhānti tatra jalāśayāḥ 21 mahārhāmaṇi patraiś ca kāñcanaprabha kesaraiḥ nīlotpalavimiśraiś ca sarobhir bahu paṅkajaiḥ 22 karavīra vanaiḥ phullaiḥ sahasrāvarta saṃvṛtaiḥ saṃtānakavanaiḥ phullair vṛkṣaiś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ 23 nirmalābhiś ca muktābhir maṇibhiś ca mahādhanaiḥ uddhūta pulinās tatra jātarūpaiś ca nimnagāḥ 24 sarvaratnamayairś citrair avagāḍhā nagottamaiḥ jātarūpamayaiś cānyair hutāśanasamaprabhaiḥ 25 sauvarṇagirayas tatra maṇiratnaśiloccayāḥ sarvaratnamayair bhānti śṛṅgaiś cārubhir ucchritaiḥ 26 nityapuṣpaphalās tatra nagāḥ patrarathākulāḥ divyagandharasaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiś ca bharatarṣabha 27 ramante puṇyakarmāṇas tatra nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira sarvakāmasamṛddhārthā niḥśokā gatamanyavaḥ 28 vimāneṣu vicitreṣu ramaṇīyeṣu bhārata modante puṇyakarmāṇo viharanto yaśasvinaḥ 29 upakrīḍanti tān rājañ śubhāś cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ elāṁl lokān avāpnoti gāṃ dattvā vai yudhiṣṭhira 30 yāsām adhipatiḥ pūṣā māruto balavān balī aiśvarye varuṇo rājā tā māṃ pāntu yugaṃdharāḥ 31 surūpā bahurūpāś ca viśvarūpāś ca mātaraḥ prājāpatyā iti brahmañ japen nityaṃ yatavrataḥ 32 gās tu śuśrūṣate yaś ca samanveti ca sarvaśaḥ tasmai tuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti varān api sudurlabhān 33 na druhyen manasā cāpi goṣu tā hi sukhapradāḥ arcayeta sadā caiva namaḥ kāraiś ca pūjayet dāntaḥ prītamanā nityaṃ gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute 34 yena devāḥ pavitreṇa bhuñjate lokam uttamam yat pavitraṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tad ghṛtaṃ śirasā vahet 35 ghṛtena juhuyād agniṃ ghṛtena svasti vācayet ghṛtaṃ prāśed ghṛtaṃ dadyād gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute 36 tryaham uṣṇaṃ piben mūtraṃ tryaham uṣṇaṃ pibet payaḥ gavām uṣṇaṃ payaḥ pītvā tyaham uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet tryaham uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣo bhavet tryaham 37 nirhṛtaiś ca yavair gobhir māsaṃ prasṛta yāvakaḥ brahmahatyā samaṃ pāpaṃ sarvam etena śudhyati 38 parābhavārthaṃ daityānāṃ devaiḥ śaucam idaṃ kṛtam devatvam api ca prāptāḥ saṃsiddhāś ca mahābalāḥ 39 gāvaḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāś ca pāvanaṃ paramaṃ mahat tāś ca dattvā dvijātibhyo naraḥ svargam upāśnute 40 gavāṃ madhye śucir bhūtvā gomatīṃ manasā japet pūtābhir adbhir ācamya śucir bhavati nirmalaḥ 41 agnimadhye gavāṃ madhye brāhmaṇānāṃ ca saṃsadi vidyā veda vratasnātā brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ 42 adhyāpayerañ śiṣyān vai gomatīṃ yajñasaṃmitām trirātropoṣitaḥ śrutvā gomatīṃ labhate varam 43 putra kāmaś ca labhate putraṃ dhanam athāpi ca patikāmā ca bhartāraṃ sarvakāmāṃś ca mānavaḥ gāvas tuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti sevitā vai na saṃśayaḥ 44 evam etā mahābhāgā yajñiyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ rohiṇya iti jānīhi naitābhyo vidyate param 45 ity uktaḥ sa mahātejāḥ śukaḥ pitrā mahātmanā pūjayām āsa gā nityaṃ tasyāt tvam api pūjaya |


| 1 [y] mayā gavāṃ purīṣaṃ vai śriyā juṣṭam iti śrutam etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ saṃśayo 'tra hi me mahān 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gobhir nṛpeha saṃvādaṃ śriyā bharatasattama 3 śrīḥ kṛtveha vapuḥ kāntaṃ gomadhyaṃ praviveśa ha gāvo 'tha vismitās tasyā dṛṣṭvā rūpasya saṃpadam 4 [gāvah] kāsi devi kuto vā tvaṃ rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi vismitāḥ sma mahābhāge tava rūpasya saṃpadā 5 icchāmas tvāṃ vayaṃ jñātuṃ kā tvaṃ kva ca gamiṣyasi tattvena ca suvarṇābhe sarvam etad bravīhi naḥ 6 [ṣrī] lokakāntāsmi bhadraṃ vaḥ śrīr nāmneha pariśrutā mayā daityāḥ parityaktā vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ 7 indro vivasvān somaś ca viṣṇur āpo 'gnir eva ca mayābhipannā ṛdhyante ṛṣayo devatās tathā 8 yāṃś ca dviṣāmy ahaṃ gāvas te vinaśyanti sarvaśaḥ dharmārthakāmahīnāś ca te bhavanty asukhānvitāḥ 9 evaṃ prabhāvāṃ māṃ gāvo vijānīta sukhapradām icchāmi cāpi yuṣmāsu vastuṃ sarvāsu nityadā āgatā prārthayānāhaṃ śrījuṣṭā bhavatānaghāḥ 10 [gāvah] adhruvāṃ cañcalāṃ ca tvāṃ sāmānyāṃ bahubhiḥ saha na tvām icchāmi bhadraṃ te gamyatāṃ yatra rocate 11 vapuṣmantyo vayaṃ sarvāḥ kim asmākaṃ tvayādya vai yatreṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tatra kṛtakāryā vayaṃ tvayā 12 [ṣrī] kim etad vaḥ kṣamaṃ gāvo yan māṃ nehābhyanandatha na māṃ saṃprati gṛhṇītha kasmād vai durlabhāṃ satīm 13 satyaś ca lokavādo 'yaṃ loke carati suvratāḥ svayaṃ prāpte paribhavo bhavatīti viniścayaḥ 14 mahad ugraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā māṃ niṣevanti mānavāḥ devadānavagandharvāḥ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ 15 kṣamam etad dhi vo gāvaḥ pratigṛhṇīta mām iha nāvamanyā hy ahaṃ saumyās triloke sa carācare 16 [gāvah] nāvamanyāmahe devi na tvāṃ paribhavāmahe adhruvā calacittāsi tatas tvāṃ varjayāmahe 17 bahunātra kim uktena gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchasi vapuṣmatyo vayaṃ sarvāḥ kim asmākaṃ tvayānagha 18 [ṣrī] avajñātā bhaviṣyāmi sarvalokeṣu mānadāḥ pratyākhyānena yuṣmābhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti 19 mahābhāgā bhavatyo vai śaraṇyāḥ śaraṇāgatām paritrāyantu māṃ nityaṃ bhajamānām aninditām mānanāṃ tv aham icchāmi bhavatyaḥ satataṃ śubhāḥ 20 apy ekāṅke tu vo vastum icchāmi ca sukutsite na vo 'sti kutsitaṃ kiṃ cid aṅgeṣv ālakṣyate 'naghāḥ 21 puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā mamādeśaṃ prayacchata vaseyaṃ yatra cāṅge 'haṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhatha 22 [bh] evam uktās tu tā gāvaḥ śubhāḥ karuṇavatsalāḥ saṃmantrya sahitāḥ sarvāḥ śriyam ūcur narādhipa 23 avaśyaṃ mānanā kāryā tavāsmābhir yaśasvini śakṛn mūtre nivasa naḥ puṇyam etad dhi naḥ śubhe 24 [ṣrī] diṣṭyā prasādo yuṣmābhiḥ kṛto me 'nugrahātmakaḥ evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ vaḥ pūjitāsmi sukhapradāḥ 25 [bh] evaṃ kṛtvā tu samayaṃ śrīr gobhiḥ saha bhārata paśyantīnāṃ tatas tāsāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata 26 etad gośakṛtaḥ putra māhātmyaṃ te 'nuvarṇitam mahātmyaṃ ca gavāṃ bhūyaḥ śrūyatāṃ gadato mama |


| 1 [bh] ye ca gāḥ saṃprayacchanti hutaśiṣṭāśinaś ca ye teṣāṃ satrāṇi yajñāś ca nityam eva yudhiṣṭhira 2 ṛte dadhighṛteneha na yajñaḥ saṃpravartate tena yajñasya yajñatvam ato mūlaṃ ca lakṣyate 3 dānānām api sarveṣāṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ praśasyate gāvaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ pavitrāś ca pāvanaṃ hy etad uttamam 4 puṣṭy artham etāḥ seveta śānty artham api caiva ha payo dadhighṛtaṃ yāsāṃ sarvapāpapramocanam 5 gāvas tejaḥ paraṃ proktam iha loke paratra ca na gobhyaḥ paramaṃ kiṃ cit pavitraṃ puruṣarṣabha 6 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam pitāmahasya saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira 7 parā bhūteṣu daityeṣu śakre tribhuvaneśvare prajāḥ samuditāḥ sarvāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ 8 atharṣayaḥ sa gandharvāḥ kiṃnaroragarākṣasāḥ devāsurasuparṇāś ca prajānāṃ patayas tathā paryupāsanta kauravya kadā cid vai pitāmaham 9 nāradaḥ parvataś caiva viśvāvasuhahāhuhū divyatāneṣu gāyantaḥ paryupāsanta taṃ prabhum 10 tatra divyāni puṣpāṇi prāvahat pavanas tathā ājahrur ṛtavaś cāpi sugandhīni pṛthak pṛthak 11 tasmin devasamāvāye sarvabhūtasamāgame divyavāditra saṃghuṣṭe divyastrī cāraṇāvṛte indraḥ papraccha deveśam abhivādya praṇamya ca 12 devānāṃ bhagavan kasmāl lokeśānāṃ pitāmaha upariṣṭād gavāṃ loka etad icchāmi veditum 13 kiṃ tapo brahmacaryaṃ vā gobhiḥ kṛtam iheśvara devānām upariṣṭād yad vasanty arajasaḥ sukham 14 tatra provāca taṃ brahmā śakraṃ balanisūdanam avajñātās tvayā nityaṃ gāvo balanisūdana 15 tena tvam āsāṃ māhātmyaṃ na vettha śṛṇu tat prabho gavāṃ prabhāvaṃ paramaṃ māhātmyaṃ ca surarṣabha 16 yajñāṅgaṃ kathitā gāvo yajña eva ca vāsava etābhiś cāpy ṛte yajño na pravartet kathaṃ cana 17 dhārayanti prajāś caiva payasā haviṣā tathā etāsāṃ tanayāś cāpi kṛṣiyogam upāsate 18 janayanti ca dhānyāni bījāni vividhāni ca tato yajñāḥ pravartante havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ 19 payo dadhighṛtaṃ caiva puṇyāś caitāḥ surādhipa vahanti vividhān bhārān kṣut kṛṣṇā paripīḍitāḥ 20 munīṃś ca dhārayantīha prajāś caivāpi karmaṇā vāsavākūṭa vāhinyaḥ karmaṇā sukṛtena ca upariṣṭāt tato 'smākaṃ vasanty etāḥ sadaiva hi 21 etat te kāraṇaṃ śakra nivāsakṛtam adya vai gavāṃ devopariṣṭād dhi samākhyātaṃ śatakrato 22 etā hi varadattāś ca varadāś caiva vāsava saurabhyaḥ puṇyakarmiṇyaḥ pāvanāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ 23 yadarthaṃ gā gatāś caiva saurabhyaḥ surasattama tac ca me śṛṇu kārtsnyena vadato balasūdana 24 purā devayuge tāta daityendreṣu mahātmasu trīṁl lokān anuśāsatsu viṣṇau garbhatvam āgate 25 adityās tapyamānāyās tapo ghoraṃ suśuścaram putrārtham amara śreṣṭha pādenaikena nityadā 26 tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahādevīṃ tapyamānāṃ mahat tapaḥ dakṣasya duhitā devī surabhir nāma nāmataḥ 27 atapyata tapo ghoraṃ hṛṣṭā dharmaparāyaṇā kailāsaśikhare ramye devagandharvasevite 28 vyatiṣṭhad ekapādena paramaṃ yogam āsthitā daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśavarṣaśatāni ca 29 saṃtaptās tapasā tasyā devāḥ sarṣimahoragāḥ tatra gatvā mayā sārdhaṃ paryupāsanta tāṃ śubhām 30 athāham abruvaṃ tatra devīṃ tāṃ tapasānvitām kimarthaṃ tapyate devi tapo ghoram anindite 31 prītas te 'haṃ mahābhāge tapasānena śobhane varayasva varaṃ devi dātāsmīti puraṃdara 32 [surabhī] vareṇa bhagavan mahyaṃ kṛtaṃ lokapitāmaha eṣa eva varo me 'dya yat prīto 'si mamānagha 33 [br] tām evaṃ bruvatīṃ devīṃ surabhīṃ tridaśeśvara pratyavruvaṃ yad devaindra tan nibodha śacīpate 34 alobha kāmyayā devi tapasā ca śubhena te prasanno 'haṃ varaṃ tasmād amaratvaṃ dadāni te 35 trayāṇām api lokānām upariṣṭān nivatsyasi matprasādāc ca vikhyāto golokaḥ sa bhaviṣyati 36 mānuṣeṣu ca kurvāṇāḥ prajāḥ karmasutās tava nivatsyanti mahābhāge sarvā duhitaraś ca te 37 manasā cintitā bhogās tvayā vai divyamānuṣāḥ yac ca svargasukhaṃ devi tat te saṃpatsyate śubhe 38 tasyā lokāḥ sahasrākṣa sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ na tatra kramate mṛtyur na jarā na ca pāvakaḥ na dainyaṃ nāśubhaṃ kiṃ cid vidyate tatra vāsava 39 tatra divyāny araṇyāni divyāni bhavanāni ca vimānāni ca yuktāni kāmagāni ca vāsava 40 vrataiś ca vividhaiḥ puṇyais tathā tīrthānusevanāt tapasā mahatā caiva sukṛtena ca karmaṇā śakyaḥ samāsādayituṃ golokaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇa 41 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā śakrānupṛcchate na te paribhavaḥ kāryo gavām arinisūdana 42 [bh] etac chrutvā sahasrākṣaḥ pūjayām āsa nityadā gāś cakre bahumānaṃ ca tāsu nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira 43 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ pāvanaṃ ca mahādyute pavitraṃ paramaṃ cāpi gavāṃ māhātmyam uttamam kīrtitaṃ puruṣavyāghra sarvapāpavināśanam 44 ya idaṃ kathayen nityaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ havyakavyeṣu yajñeṣu pitṛkāryeṣu caiva ha sārvakāmikam akṣayyaṃ pitṝṃs tasyopatiṣṭhati 45 goṣu bhaktaś ca labhate yad yad icchati mānavaḥ striyo 'pi bhaktā yā goṣu tāś ca kāmān avāpnuyuḥ 46 putrārthī labhate putraṃ kanyā patim avāpnuyāt dhanārthī labhate vittaṃ dharmārthī dharmam āpnuyāt 47 vidyārthī prāpnuyād vidyāṃ sukhārthī prāpnuyāt sukham na kiṃ cid durlabhaṃ caiva gavāṃ bhaktasya bhārata |


| 1 [y] uktaṃ pitāmahenedaṃ gavāṃ dānam anuttamam viśeṣeṇa narendrāṇām iti dharmam avekṣatām 2 rājyaṃ hi satataṃ duḥkham āśramāś ca sudurvidāḥ parivāreṇa vai duḥkhaṃ durdharaṃ cākṛtātmabhiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ca narendrāṇāṃ vidyate na śubhā gatiḥ 3 pūyante te 'tra niyataṃ prayacchanto vasuṃdharām pūrvaṃ ca kathitā dharmās tvayā me kurunandana 4 evam eva gavām uktaṃ pradānaṃ te nṛgeṇṇa ha ṛṣiṇā nāciketena pūrvam eva nidarśitam 5 vedopaniṣade caiva sarvakarmasu dakṣiṇā sarvakratuṣu coddiṣṭaṃ bhūmir gāvo 'tha kāñcanam 6 tatra śrutis tu paramā suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇeti vai etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ pitāmaha yathātatham 7 kiṃ suvarṇaṃ kathaṃ jātaṃ kasmin kāle kim ātmakam kiṃ dānaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ caiva kasmāc ca param ucyate 8 kasmād dānaṃ suvarṇasya pūjayanti manīṣiṇaḥ kasmāc ca dakṣiṇārthaṃ tad yajñakarmasu śasyate 9 kasmāc ca pāvanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhūmer gobhyaś ca kāñcanam paramaṃ dakṣiṇārthe ca tad bravīhi pitāmaha 10 [bh] śṛṇu rājann avahito bahu kāraṇavistaram jātarūpasamutpattim anubhūtaṃ ca yan mayā 11 pitā mama mahātejāḥ śaṃtanur nidhanaṃ gataḥ tasya ditsur ahaṃ śrāddhaṃ gaṅgā dvāram upāgamam 12 tatrāgamya pituḥ putra śrādha karma samārabham mātā me jāhnavī caiva sāhāyyam akarot tadā 13 tato 'gratas tapaḥsiddhān upaveśya bahūn ṛṣīn toyapradānāt prabhṛti kāryāṇy aham athārabham 14 tat samāpya yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūrvakarma samāhitaḥ dātuṃ nirvapaṇaṃ samyag yathāvad aham ārabham 15 tatas taṃ darbhavinyāsaṃ bhittvā surucirāṅgadaḥ pralambābharaṇo bāhur udatiṣṭhad viśāṃ pate 16 tam utthitam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āgamam pratigrahītā sākṣān me piteti bharatarṣabha 17 tato me punar evāsīt saṃjñā saṃcintya śāstrataḥ nāyaṃ vedeṣu vihito vidhir hasta iti prabho piṇḍo deyo nareṇeha tato matir abhūn mama 18 sākṣān neha manuṣyasya pitaro 'ntarhitāḥ kva cit gṛhṇanti vihitaṃ tv evaṃ piṇḍo deyaḥ kuśeṣv api 19 tato 'haṃ tad anādṛtya pitur hastanidarśanam śāstrapramāṇāt sūkṣmaṃ tu vidhiṃ pārthiva saṃsmaran 20 tato darbheṣu tat sarvam adadaṃ bharatarṣabha śāstramārgānusāreṇa tad viddhi manujarṣabha 21 tataḥ so 'ntarhito bāhuḥ putur mama narādhipa tato māṃ darśayām āsuḥ svapnānte pitaras tadā 22 prīyamāṇās tu mām ūcuḥ prītāḥ sma bharatarṣabha vijñānena tavānena yan na muhyasi dharmataḥ 23 tvayā hi kurvatā śāstraṃ pramāṇam iha pārthiva ātmā dharmaḥ śrutaṃ vedāḥ pitaraś ca maharṣibhiḥ 24 sākṣāt pitāmaho brahmā guravo 'tha prajāpatiḥ pramāṇam upanītā vai sthitiś ca na vicālitā 25 tad idaṃ samyag ārabdhaṃ tvayādya bharatarṣabha kiṃ tu bhūmer gavāṃ cārthe suvarṇaṃ dīyatām iti 26 evaṃ vayaṃ ca dharmaś ca sarve cāsmat pitāmahāḥ pāvitā vai bhaviṣyanti pāvanaṃ paramaṃ hi tat 27 daśa pūrvān daśa parāṃs tathā saṃtārayanti te suvarṇaṃ ye prayacchanti evaṃ me pitaro 'bruvan 28 tato 'haṃ vismito rājan pratibuddho viśāṃ pate suvarṇadāne 'karavaṃ matiṃ bharatasattama 29 itihāsam imaṃ cāpi śṛṇu rājan purātanam jāmadagnyaṃ prati vibho dhānyam āyuṣyam eva ca 30 jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa tīvraroṣānvitena vai triḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥ kṣatriyā purā 31 tato jitvā mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ ājahāra kratuṃ vīro brahmakṣatreṇa pūjitam 32 vājimedhaṃ mahārāja sarvakāmasamanvitam pāvanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejo dyutivivardhanam 33 vipāpmāpi sa tejasvī tena kratuphalena vai naivātmano 'tha laghutāṃ jāmadagnyo 'bhyagacchata 34 sa tu kratuvareṇeṣṭvā mahātmā dakṣiṇāvatā papracchāgama saṃpannān ṛṣīn devāṃś ca bhārgavaḥ 35 pāvanaṃ yat paraṃ nṝṇām ugre karmaṇi vartatām tad ucyatāṃ mahābhāgā iti jātaghṛṇo 'bravīt ity uktā veda śāstrajñās te tam ūcur maharṣayaḥ 36 [vasisṭha] devatās te prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ ye dadaty uta agnir hi devatāḥ sarvāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tad ātmakam 37 tasmāt suvarṇaṃ dadatā dattāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ bhavanti puruṣavyāghra na hy ataḥ paramaṃ viduḥ 38 bhūya eva ca māhātmyaṃ suvarṇasya nibodha me gadato mama viprarṣe sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ vara 39 mayā śrutam idaṃ pūrvaṃ purāṇe bhṛgunandana prajāpateḥ kathayato manoḥ svāyambhuvasya vai 40 śūlapāṇer bhagavato rudrasya ca mahātmanaḥ girau himavati śreṣṭhe tadā bhṛgukulodvaha 41 devyā vivāhe nirvṛtte rudrāṇyā bhṛgunandana samāgame bhagavato devyā saha mahātmanaḥ tataḥ sarve samudvignā bhagavantam upāgaman 42 te mahādevam āsīnaṃ devīṃ ca varadām umām prasādya śirasā sarve rudram ūcur bhṛgūdvaha 43 ayaṃ samāgamo devadevyāḥ saha tavānagha tapasvinas tapasvinyā tejasvinyāti tejasaḥ amoghatejās tvaṃ devadevī ceyam umā tathā 44 apatyaṃ yuvayor deva balavad bhavitā prabho tan nūnaṃ triṣu lokeṣu na kiṃ cic cheṣayiṣyati 45 tad ebhyaḥ praṇatebhyas tvaṃ devebhyaḥ pṛthulocana varaṃ prayaccha lokeśa trailokyahitakāmyayā apatyārthaṃ nigṛhṇīṣva tejo jvalitam uttamam 46 iti teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ bhagavān govṛṣadhvajaḥ evam astv iti devāṃs tān viprarṣe pratyabhāṣata 47 ity uktvā cordhvam anayat tad reto vṛṣavāhanaḥ ūrdhvaretāḥ samabhavat tataḥ prabhṛti cāpi saḥ 48 rudrāṇī tu tataḥ kruddhā prajocchede tathā kṛte devān athābravīt tatra strībhāvāt paruṣaṃ vacaḥ 49 yasmād apatyakāmo vai bhartā me vinivartitaḥ tasmāt sarve surā yūyam anapatyā bhaviṣyatha 50 prajocchedo mama kṛto yasmād yuṣmābhir adya vai tasmāt prajā vaḥ khagamāḥ sarveṣāṃ na bhaviṣyati 51 pāvakas tu na tatrāsīc chāpakāle bhṛgūdvaha devā devyās tathā śāpād anapatyās tadābhavan 52 rudras tu tejo 'pratimaṃ dhārayām āsa tat tadā praskannaṃ tu tatas tasmāt kiṃ cit tatrāpatad bhuvi 53 tat papāta tadā cāgnau vavṛdhe cādbhutopamam tejas tejasi saṃpṛktam ekayonitvam āgatam 54 etasminn eva kāle tu devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ asuras tārako nāma tena saṃtāpitā bhṛśam 55 ādityā vasavo rudrā maruto 'thāśvināv api sādhyāś ca sarve saṃtrastā daiteyasya parākramāt 56 sthānāni devatānāṃ hi vimānani purāṇi ca ṛṣīṇām āśramāś caiva babhūvur asurair hṛtāḥ 57 te dīnamanasaḥ sarve devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca ha prajagmuḥ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ brahmāṇam ajaraṃ prabhum |

| 1 [devāh] asuras tārako nāma tvayā dattavaraḥ prabho surān ṛṣīṃś ca kliśnāti vadhas tasya vidhīyatām 2 tasmād bhayaṃ samutpannam asmākaṃ vai pitāmaha paritrāyasva no deva na hy anyā gatir asti naḥ 3 [br] samo 'haṃ sarvabhūtānām adharmaṃ neha rocaye hanyatāṃ tārakaḥ kṣipraṃ surarṣigaṇabādhakaḥ 4 vedā dharmā ca notsādaṃ gaccheyuḥ surasattamāḥ vihitaṃ pūrvam evātra mayā vai vyetu vo jvaraḥ 5 [devāh] varadānād bhagavato daiteyo balagarvitaḥ devair na śakyate hantuṃ sa kathaṃ praśamaṃ vrajet 6 sa hi naiva sma devānāṃ nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasām vadhyaḥ syām iti jagrāha varaṃ tvattaḥ pitāmaha 7 devāś ca śaptā rudrāṇyā prajocchede purā kṛte na bhaviṣyati vo 'patyam iti sarvajagatpate 8 [br] hutāśano na tatrāsīc chāpakāle surottamāḥ sa utpādayitāpatyaṃ vadhārthaṃ tridaśadviṣām 9 tad vai sarvān atikramya devadānavarākṣasān mānuṣān atha gandharvān nāgān atha ca pakṣiṇaḥ 10 astreṇāmogha pātena śaktyā taṃ ghātayiṣyati yato vo bhayam utpannaṃ ye cānye suraśatravaḥ 11 sanātano hi saṃkalpaḥ kāma ity abhidhīyate rudrasya tejaḥ praskannam agnau nipatitaṃ ca tat 12 tat tejo 'gnir mahad bhūtaṃ dvitīyam iva pāvakam vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ janayiṣyati 13 sa tu nāvāpa taṃ śāpaṃ naṣṭaḥ sa hutabhuk tadā tasmād vo bhayahṛd devāḥ samutpatsyati pāvakiḥ 14 anviṣyatāṃ vai jvalanas tathā cādya niyujyatām tārakasya vadhopāyaḥ kathito vai mayānaghāḥ 15 na hi tejasvināṃ śāpās tejaḥsu prabhavanti vai balāny atibalaṃ prāpya na balāni bhavanti vai 16 hanyād avadhyān varadān api caiva tapasvinaḥ saṃkalpābhiruciḥ kāmaḥ sanātana tamo 'nalaḥ 17 jagatpatir anirdeśyaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ hṛcchayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jyeṣṭho rudrād api prabhuḥ 18 anviṣyatāṃ sa tu kṣipraṃ tejorāśir hutāśanaḥ sa vo manogataṃ kāmaṃ devaḥ saṃpādayiṣyati 19 etad vākyam upaśrutya tato devā mahātmanaḥ jagmuḥ saṃsiddha saṃkalpāḥ paryeṣanto vibhāvasum 20 tatas trailokyam ṛṣayo vyacinvanta suraiḥ saha kāṅkṣanto darśanaṃ vahneḥ sarve tadgatamānasāḥ 21 pareṇa tapasā yuktāḥ śrīmanto lokaviśrutāḥ lokān anvacaran siddhāḥ sarva eva bhṛgūdvaha naṣṭam ātmani saṃlīnaṃ nādhijagmur hutāśanam 22 tataḥ saṃjātasaṃtrāsān agner darśanalālasān jale caraḥ klāntamanās tejasāgneḥ pradīpitaḥ uvāca devān maṇḍūko rasātalatalotthitaḥ 23 rasātalatale devā vasaty agnir iti prabho saṃtāpad iha saṃprāptaḥ pāvakaprabhavād aham 24 sa saṃsupto jale devā bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ apaḥ saṃsṛjya tejobhis tena saṃtāpitā vayam 25 tasya darśanam iṣṭaṃ vo yadi devā vibhāvasoḥ tatrainam abhigacchadhvaṃ kāryaṃ vo yadi vahninā 26 gamyatāṃ sādhayiṣyāmo vayaṃ hy agnibhayāt surāḥ etāvad uktvā maṇḍūkas tvarito jalam āviśat 27 hutāśanas tu bubudhe maṇḍūkasyātha paiśunam śaśāpa sa tam āsādya na rasān vetsyasīti vai 28 taṃ sa saṃyujya śāpena maṇḍūkaṃ pāvako yayau anyatra vāsāya vibhur na ca devān adarśayat 29 devās tv anugrahaṃ cakrur maṇḍūkānāṃ bhṛgūdvaha yat tac chṛṇu mahābāho gadato mama sarvaśaḥ 30 [devāh] agi śāpād ajihvāpi rasajñānabahiṣkṛtāḥ sarasvatīṃ bahuvidhāṃ yūyam uccārayiṣyatha 31 bilavāsa gatāṃś caiva nirādānān acetasaḥ gatāsūn api vaḥ śuṣkān bhūmiḥ saṃdhārayiṣyati tamo gatāyām api ca niśāyāṃ vicariṣyatha 32 ity uktvā tāṃs tato devāḥ punar eva mahīm imām parīyur jvalanasyārthe na cāvindan hutāśanam 33 atha tān dviradaḥ kaś cit surendra dviradopamaḥ aśvatthastho 'gir ity evaṃ prāha devān bhṛgūdvaha 34 śaśāpa jvalanaḥ sarvān dviradān krodhamūrchitaḥ pratīpā bhavatāṃ jihvā bhavitrīti bhṛgūdvaha 35 ity uktvā niḥsṛto 'śvatthād agnir vāraṇasūcitaḥ praviveśa śamī garbham atha vahniḥ suṣupsayā 36 anugrahaṃ tu nāgānāṃ yaṃ cakruḥ śṛṇu taṃ prabho devā bhṛgukulaśreṣṭha prītāḥ satyaparākramāḥ 37 [devāh] pratīpayā jihvayāpi sarvāhārān kariṣyatha vācaṃ coccārayiṣyadhvam uccair avyañjitākṣaram ity uktvā punar evāgnim anusasrur divaukasaḥ 38 aśvatthān niḥsṛtaś cāgniḥ śamī garbhagatas tadā śukena khyāpito vipra taṃ devāḥ samupādravan 39 śaśāpa śukam agnis tu vāg vihīno bhaviṣyasi jihvāṃ cāvartayām āsa tasyāpi hutabhuk tadā 40 dṛṣṭvā tu jvalanaṃ devāḥ śukam ūcur dayānvitāḥ bhavitā na tvam atyantaṃ śakune naṣṭavāg iti 41 āvṛttajihvasya sato vākyaṃ kāntaṃ bhaviṣyati bālasyeva pravṛddhasya kalam avyaktam adbhutam 42 ity uktvā taṃ śamī garbhe vahnim ālakṣya devatāḥ tad evāyatanaṃ cakruḥ puṇyaṃ sarvakriyāsv api 43 tataḥ prabhṛti cāpy agniḥ śamī garbheṣu dṛśyate utpādane tathopāyam anujagmuś ca mānavāḥ 44 āpo rasātale yās tu saṃsṛṣṭāś citrabhānunā tāḥ parvata prasravaṇair ūṣmāṃ muñcanti bhārgava pāvakenādhiśayatā saṃtaptās tasya tejasā 45 tato 'gnir devatā dṛṣṭvā babhūva vyathitas tadā kim āgamanam ity evaṃ tān apṛcchata pāvakaḥ 46 tam ūcur vibudhāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ tvāṃ niyokṣyāmahe kārye tad bhavān kartum arhati kṛte ca tasmin bhavitā tavāpi sumahān guṇaḥ 47 [agni] brūta yad bhavatāṃ kāryaṃ sarvaṃ kartāsmi tat surāḥ bhavatāṃ hi niyojyo 'haṃ mā vo 'trāstu vicāraṇā 48 [devāh] asuras tārako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ asmān prabādhate vīryād vadhas tasya vidhīyatām 49 imān devagaṇāṃs tāta prajāpatigaṇāṃs tathā ṛṣīṃś cāpi mahābhāgān paritrāyasva pāvaka 50 apatyaṃ tejasā yuktaṃ pravīraṃ janaya prabho yad bhayaṃ no 'surāt tasmān nāśayed dhavyavāhana 51 śaptānāṃ no mahādevyā nānyad asti parāyaṇam anyatra bhavato vīryaṃ tasmāt trāyasva nas tataḥ 52 ity uktaḥ sa tathety uktvā bhagāvān havyakavya bhuk jagāmātha durādharṣo gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ prati 53 tayā cāpy abhavan miśro garbhaś cāsyābhavat tadā vavṛdhe sa tadā garbhaḥ kakṣe kṛṣṇa gatir yathā 54 tejasā tasya garbhasya gaṅgā vihvalacetanā saṃtāpam agamat tīvraṃ sā soḍhuṃ na śaśāka ha 55 āhite jvalanenātha garbhe tejaḥsamanvite gaṅgāyām asuraḥ kaś cid bhairavaṃ nādam utsṛjat 56 abuddhāpatitenātha nādena vipulena sā vitrastodbhrānta nayanā gaṅgā viplutalocanā visaṃjñā nāśakad garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitum ātmanā 57 sā tu tejaḥ parītāṅgī kampamānā ca jāhnavī uvāca vacanaṃ vipra tadā garbhabaloddhatā na te śaktāsmi bhagavaṃs tejaso 'sya vidhāraṇe 58 vimūḍhāsmi kṛtānena tathāsvāsthyaṃ kṛtaṃ param vihvalā cāsmi bhagavaṃs tejo naṣṭaṃ ca me 'nagha 59 dhāraṇe nāsya śaktāhaṃ garbhasya tapatāṃ vara utsrakṣye 'ham imaṃ duḥkhān na tu kāmāt kathaṃ cana 60 na cetaso 'sti saṃsparśo mama deva vibhāvaso āpad arthe hi saṃbandhaḥ susūkṣmo 'pi mahādyute 61 yad atra guṇasaṃpannam itaraṃ vā hutāśana tvayy eva tad ahaṃ manye dharmādharmau ca kevalau 62 tāmuvāca tato vahnir dhāryatāṃ dhāryatām ayam garbho mat tejasā yukto mahāguṇaphalodayaḥ 63 śaktā hy asi mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ voḍhuṃ dhārayituṃ tathā na hi te kiṃ cid aprāpyaṃ mad reto dhāraṇād ṛte 64 sā vahninā vāryamāṇā devaiś cāpi sarid varā samutsasarja taṃ garbhaṃ merau girivare tadā 65 samarthā dhāraṇe cāpi rudra tejaḥ pradharṣitā nāśakat taṃ tadā garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitum ojasā 66 sā samutsṛjya taṃ duḥkhād dīptavaiśvānara prabham darśayām āsa cāgnis tāṃ tadā gaṅgāṃ bhṛgūdvaha papraccha saritāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ kac cid garbhaḥ sukhodayaḥ 67 kīdṛg varṇo 'pi vā devi kīdṛg rūpaś ca dṛśyate tejasā kena vā yuktaḥ sarvam etad bravīhi me 68 [gangā] jātarūpaḥ sa garbho vai tejasā tvam ivānala suvarṇo vimalo dīptaḥ parvataṃ cāvabhāsayat 69 padmotpalavimiśrāṇāṃ hradānām iva śītalaḥ gandho 'sya sa kadambānāṃ tulyo vai tapatāṃ vara 70 tejasā tasya garbhasya bhāskarasyeva raśmibhiḥ yad dravyaṃ parisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pṛthivyāṃ parvateṣu vā tat sarvaṃ kāñcanī bhūtaṃ samantāt pratyadṛśyata 71 paryadhāvata śailāṃś ca nadīḥ prasravaṇāni ca vyadīpayat tejasā ca trailokyaṃ sa carācaram 72 evaṃrūpaḥ sa bhagavān putras te havyavāhana sūryavaiśvānara samaḥ kāntyā soma ivāparaḥ evam uktvā tu sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata 73 pāvakaś cāpi tejasvī kṛtvā kāryaṃ divaukasām jagāmeṣṭaṃ tato deśaṃ tadā bhārgavanandana 74 etaiḥ karma guṇair loke nāmāgneḥ parigīyate hiraṇyaretā iti vai ṛṣibhir vibudhais tathā pṛthivī ca tadā devī khyātā vasumatīti vai 75 sa tu garbho mahātejā gāṅgeyaḥ pāvakodbhavaḥ divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe 'dbhutadarśanaḥ 76 dadṛśuḥ kṛttikās taṃ tu bālārkasadṛśadyutim jātasnehāś ca taṃ bālaṃ pupuṣuḥ stanya visravaiḥ 77 tataḥ sa kārttikeyatvam avāpa paramadyutiḥ skannatvāt skandatāṃ cāpi guhāvāsād guho 'bhavat 78 evaṃ suvarṇam utpannam apatyaṃ jātavedasaḥ tatra jāmbūnadaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ devānām api bhūṣaṇam 79 tataḥ prabhṛti cāpy etaj jātarūpam udāhṛtam yat suvarṇaṃ sa bhagavān agnir īśaḥ prajāpatiḥ 80 pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ hi kanakaṃ dvijasattama agnī ṣomātmakaṃ caiva jātarūpam udāhṛtam 81 ratnānām uttamaṃ ratnaṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ tathottamam pavitraṃ ca pavitrāṇāṃ maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalam



| 1 [vasisṭha] api cedaṃ purā rāma śrutaṃ me brahma darśanam pitāmahasya yadvṛttaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ 2 devasya mahatas tāta vāruṇīṃ bibhratas tanum aiśvarye vāruṇe rāma rudrasyeśasya vai prabho 3 ājagmur munayaḥ sarve devāś cāgnipurogamāḥ yajñāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi vaṣaṭkārāś ca mūrtimān 4 mūrtimanti ca sāmāni yajūṃṣi ca sahasraśaḥ ṛgvedaś cāgamat tatra padakramavibhūṣitaḥ 5 lakṣaṇāni svarāḥ stobhā niruktaṃ svarabhaktayaḥ oṃkāraś cāvasan netre nigrahapragrahau tathā 6 vedāś ca sopaniṣado vidyā sāvitry athāpi ca bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca dadhāra bhagavāñ śivaḥ juhvac cātmany athātmānaṃ svayam eva tadā prabho 7 devapatnyaś ca kanyāś ca devānāṃ caiva mātaraḥ ājagmuḥ sahitās tatra tadā bhṛgukulodvaha 8 yajñaṃ paśupateḥ prītā varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ svayambhuvas tu tā dṛṣṭvā retaḥ samapatad bhuvi 9 tasya śukrasya niṣpandāt pāṃsūn saṃgṛhya bhūmitaḥ prāsyat pūṣā karābhyāṃ vai tasminn eva hutāśane 10 tatas tasmin saṃpravṛtte sattre jvalitapāvake brahmaṇo juhvatas tatra prādurbhāvo babhūva ha 11 skanna mātraṃ ca tac chukraṃ sruveṇa pratigṛhya saḥ ājyavan mantravac cāpi so 'juhod bhṛgunandana 12 tataḥ saṃjanayām āsa bhūtagrāmaṃ sa vīryavān tatas tu tejasas tasmāj jajñe lokeṣu taijasam 13 tamasas tāmasā bhāvā vyāpi sattvaṃ tathobhayam sa guṇas tejaso nityaṃ tamasy ākāśam eva ca 14 sarvabhūteṣv atha tathā sattvaṃ tejas tathā tamaḥ śukre hute 'gnau tasmiṃs tu prādurāsaṃs trayaḥ prabho 15 puruṣā vapuṣā yuktā yuktāḥ prasavajair guṇaiḥ bhṛg ity eva bhṛguḥ pūrvam aṅgārebhyo 'ṅgirābhavat 16 aṅgārasaṃśrayāc caiva kavir ity aparo 'bhavat saha jvālābhir utpanno bhṛgus tasmād bhṛguḥ smṛtaḥ 17 marīcibhyo marīcis tu mārīcaḥ kaśyapo hy abhūt aṅgārebhyo 'ṅgirās tāta vālakhilyāḥ śiloccayāt atraivātreti ca vibho jātam atriṃ vadanty api 18 tathā bhasma vyapohebhyo brahmarṣigaṇasaṃmitāḥ vaikhānasāḥ samutpannās tapaḥ śrutaguṇepsavaḥ aśruto 'sya samutpannāv aśvinau rūpasaṃmatau 19 śeṣāḥ prajānāṃ patayaḥ srotobhyas tasya jajñire ṛṣayo lokakūpebhyaḥ svedāc chando malātmakam 20 etasmāt kāraṇād āhur agniṃ sarvās tu devatāḥ ṛṣayaḥ śrutasaṃmpannā veda prāmāṇya darśanāt 21 yāni dārūṇi te māsā niryāsāḥ pakṣasaṃjñitāḥ ahorātrā muhūrtās tu pittaṃ jyotiś ca vāruṇam 22 raudraṃ lohitam ity āhur lohitāt kanakaṃ smṛtam tan maitram iti vijñeyaṃ dhūmāc ca vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ 23 arciṣo yāś ca te rudrās tathādityā mahāprabhāḥ uddiṣṭās te tathāṅgārā ye dhiṣṇyeṣu divi sthitāḥ 24 ādi nāthaś ca lokasya tatparaṃ brahma tad dhruvam sarvakāmadam ity āhus tatra havyam udāvahat 25 tato 'bravīn mahādevo varuṇaḥ paramātmakaḥ mama satram idaṃ divyam ahaṃ gṛhapatis tv iha 26 trīṇi pūrvāṇy apatyāni mama tāni na saṃśayaḥ iti jānīta khagamā mama yajñaphalaṃ hi tat 27 [agni] mad aṅgebhyaḥ prasūtāni madāśraya kṛtāni ca mamaiva tāny apatyāni varuṇo hy avaśātmakaḥ 28 athābravīl lokagurur brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ mamaiva tāny apatyāni mama śukraṃ hutaṃ hi tat 29 ahaṃ vaktā ca mantrasya hotā śukrasya caiva ha yasya bījaṃ phalaṃ tasya śukraṃ cet kāraṇaṃ matam 30 tato 'bruvan devagaṇāḥ pitāmaham upetya vai kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve śirobhir abhivandya ca 31 vayaṃ ca bhagavan sarve jagac ca sa carācaram tavaiva prasavāḥ sarve tasmād agnir vibhāvasuḥ varuṇaś ceśvaro devo labhatāṃ kāmam īpṣitam 32 nisargād varuṇaś cāpi brahmaṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ jagrāha vai bhṛguṃ pūrvam apatyaṃ sūryavarcasam 33 īśvaro 'ṅgirasaṃ cāgner apatyārthe 'bhyakalpayat pitāmahas tv apatyaṃ vai kaviṃ jagrāha tattvavit 34 tadā sa vāruṇaḥ khyāto bhṛguḥ prasava karmakṛt āgneyas tv aṅgirāḥ śrīmān kavir brāhmo mahāyaśāḥ bhārgavāṅgirasau loke lokasaṃtāna lakṣaṇau 35 ete vipra varāḥ sarve prajānāṃ patayas trayaḥ sarvaṃ saṃtānam eteṣām idam ity upadhāraya 36 bhṛgos tu putrās tatrāsan sapta tulyā bhṛgor guṇaiḥ cyavano vajraśīrṣaś ca śucir aurvas tathaiva ca 37 śukro vareṇyaś ca vibhuḥ savanaś ceti sapta te bhārgavā vāruṇāḥ sarve yeṣāṃ vaṃśe bhavān api 38 aṣṭau cāṅgirasaḥ putrā vāruṇās te 'py udāhṛtāḥ bṛhaspatir utathyaś ca vayasyaḥ śāntir eva ca 39 ghoro virūpaḥ saṃvartaḥ sudhanvā cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ etāṣṭāv agnijāḥ sarve jñānaniṣṭhā nirāmayāḥ 40 brāhmaṇasya kaveḥ putrā vāruṇās te 'py udāhṛtāḥ aṣṭau prasavajair yuktā guṇair brahma vidaḥ śubhāḥ 41 kaviḥ kāvyaś ca viṣṇuś ca buddhimān uśanās tathā bhṛguś ca virajāś caiva kāśī cograś ca dharmavit 42 aṣṭau kavi sutā hy ete sarvam ebhir jagat tatam prajāpataya ete hi prajānāṃ yair imāḥ prajāḥ 43 evam aṅgirasaś caiva kaveś ca prasavānvayaiḥ bhṛgoś ca bhṛguśārdūla vaṃśajaiḥ satataṃ jagat 44 varuṇaś cādito vipra jagrāha prabhur īśvaraḥ kaviṃ tāta bhṛguṃ caiva tasmāt tau vāruṇau smṛtau 45 jagrāhāṅgirasaṃ devaḥ śikhī tasmād dhutāśanaḥ tasmād aṅgiraso jñeyāḥ sarva eva tad anvayāḥ 46 brahmā pitāmahaḥ pūrvaṃ devatābhiḥ prasāditaḥ ime naḥ saṃtariṣyanti prajābhir jagad īśvarāḥ 47 sarve prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve cāti tapasvinaḥ tvatprasādād imaṃ lokaṃ tārayiṣyanti śāśvatam 48 tathaiva vaṃśakartāras tava tejo vivardhanāḥ bhaveyur vedaviduṣaḥ sarve vāk patayas tathā 49 deva pakṣadharāḥ saumyāḥ prājāpatyā maharṣayaḥ āpnuvanti tapaś caiva brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tathā 50 sarve hi vayam ete ca tavaiva prasavaḥ prabho devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tvaṃ hi kartā pitāmaha 51 marīcim āditaḥ kṛtvā sarve caivātha bhārgavāḥ apatyānīti saṃprekṣya kṣamayāma pitāmaha 52 te tv anenaiva rūpeṇa prajaniṣyanti vai prajāḥ sthāpayiṣyanti cātmānaṃ yugādi nidhanaṃ tathā 53 evam etat purāvṛttaṃ tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ deva śreṣṭhasya lokādau vāruṇīṃ bibhratas tanum 54 agnir brahmā paśupatiḥ śarvo rudraḥ prajāpatiḥ agner apatyam etad vai suvarṇam iti dhāraṇā 55 agnyabhāve ca kurvanti vahni sthāneṣu kāñcanam jāmadagnya pramāṇajñā vedaśrutinidarśanāt 56 kuśa stambe juhoty agniṃ suvarṇaṃ tata saṃsthitam hute prītikarīm ṛddhiṃ bhagavāṃs tatra manyate 57 tasmād agniparāḥ sarvā devatā iti śuśruma brahmaṇo hi prasūto 'gnir agner api ca kāñcanam 58 tasmād ye vai prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ dharmadarśinaḥ devatās te prayacchanti samastā iti naḥ śrutam 59 tasya cātamaso lokā gacchataḥ paramāṃ gatim svarloke rājarājyena so 'bhiṣicyeta bhārgava 60 ādityodayane prāpte vidhimantrapuraskṛtam dadāti kāñcanaṃ yo vai duḥsvapnaṃ pratihanti saḥ 61 dadāty uditamātre yas tasya pāpmā vidhūyate madhyāhne dadato rukmaṃ hanti pāpam anāgatam 62 dadāti paścimāṃ saṃdhyāṃ yaḥ suvarṇaṃ ghṛtavrataḥ brahma vāyvagnisomānāṃ sālokyam upayāti saḥ 63 sendreṣu caiva lokeṣu pratiṣṭhāṃ prāpnute śubhām iha loke yaśaḥ prāpya śāntapāpmā pramodate 64 tataḥ saṃpadyate 'nyeṣu lokeṣv apratimaḥ sadā anāvṛta gatiś caiva kāmacārī bhavaty uta 65 na ca kṣarati tebhyaḥ sa śaśvac caivāpnute mahat suvarṇam akṣayaṃ dattvā lokān āpnoti puṣkalān 66 yas tu saṃjanayitvāgnim ādityodayanaṃ prati dadyād vai vratam uddiśya sarvān kāmān samaśnute 67 agnir ity eva tat prāhuḥ pradānaṃ vai sukhāvaham yatheṣṭa guṇasaṃpannaṃ pravartakam iti smṛtam 68 [bh] ity uktaḥ sa vasiṣṭhena jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān dadau suvarṇaṃ viprebhyo vyamucyata ca kilbiṣāt 69 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ suvarṇasya mahīpate pradānasya phalaṃ caiva janma cāgnyam anuttamam 70 tasmāt tvam api viprebhyaḥ prayaccha kanakaṃ bahu dadat suvarṇaṃ nṛpate kilbiṣād vipramokṣyasi |


| 1 [y] uktāḥ pitāmaheneha suvarṇasya vidhānataḥ vistareṇa pradānasya ye guṇāḥ śrutilakṣaṇāḥ 2 yat tu kāraṇam utpatteḥ suvarṇasyeha kīrtitam sa kathaṃ tārakaḥ prāpto nidhanaṃ tad bravīhi me 3 uktaḥ sa devatānāṃ hi avadhya iti pārthiva na ca tasyeha te mṛtyur vistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ 4 etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tvattaḥ kurukulodvaha kārtsnyena tāraka vadhaṃ paraṃ pautūhalaṃ hi me 5 [bh] vipannakṛtyā rājendra devatā ṛṣayas tathā kṛttikāś cocayām āsur apatyabharaṇāya vai 6 na devatānāṃ kācid dhi samarthā jātavedasaḥ ekāpi śaktā taṃ garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitum ojasā 7 ṣaṇṇāṃ tāsāṃ tataḥ prītaḥ pāvako garbhadhāraṇāt svena tejo visargeṇa vīryeṇa parameṇa ca 8 tās tu ṣaṭ kṛttikā garbhaṃ pupuṣur jātavedasaḥ ṣaṭsu vartmasu tejo 'gneḥ sakalaṃ nihitaṃ prabho 9 tatas tā vardhamānasya kumārasya mahātmanaḥ tejasābhiparītāṅgyo na kva cic charma lebhire 10 tatas tejaḥ parītāṅgyaḥ sarvāḥ kāla upasthite samaṃ garbhaṃ suṣuvire kṛttikās tā nararṣabha 11 tatas taṃ ṣaḍ adhiṣṭhānaṃ garbham ekatvam āgatam pṛthivī pratijagrāha kāntī purasamīpataḥ 12 sa garbho divyasaṃsthāno dīptimān pāvakaprabhaḥ divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe priyadarśanaḥ 13 dadṛśuḥ kṛttikās taṃ tu bālaṃ vahni samadyutim jātasnehāś ca sauhārdāt pupuṣuḥ stanya visravaiḥ 14 abhavat kārttikeyaḥ sa trailokye sa carācare skannatvāt skandatāṃ cāpaguhāvāsād guho 'bhavat 15 tato devās trayastriṃśad diśaś ca sa dig īśvarāḥ rudro dhātā ca viṣṇuś ca yajñaḥ pūṣāryamā bhagaḥ 16 aṃśo mitraś ca sādhyāś ca vasavo vāsavo 'śvinau āpo vāyur nabhaś candro nakṣatrāṇi grahā raviḥ 17 pṛthag bhūtāni cānyāni yāni devārpaṇāni vai ājagmus tatra taṃ draṣṭuṃ kumāraṃ jvalanātmajam ṛṣayas tuṣṭuvuś caiva gandharvāś ca jagus tathā 18 ṣaḍānanaṃ kumāraṃ taṃ dviṣaḍ akṣaṃ dvija priyam pīnāṃsaṃ dvādaśa bhujaṃ pāvakādityavarcasam 19 śayānaṃ śaragulmasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ lebhire paramaṃ harṣaṃ menire cāsuraṃ hatam 20 tato devāḥ priyāṇy asya sarva eva samācaran krīḍataḥ krīḍanīyāni daduḥ pakṣigaṇāṃś ca ha 21 suparṇo 'sya dadau patraṃ mayūraṃ citrabarhiṇam rākṣasāś ca dadus tasmai varāhamahiṣāv ubhau 22 kukkuṭaṃ cāgnisaṃkāśaṃ pradadau varuṇaḥ svayam candramāḥ pradadau meṣam ādityo rucirāṃ prabhām 23 gavāṃ mātā ca gā devī dadau śatasahasraśaḥ chāgam agnir guṇopetam ilā puṣpaphalaṃ bahu 24 sudhanvā śakaṭaṃ caiva rathaṃ cāmitakūbaram varuṇo vāruṇān divyān bhujaṃgān pradadau śubhān siṃhān surendro vyāghrāṃś ca dvīpino 'nyāṃś ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ 25 śvāpadāṃś ca bahūn ghorāṃś chatrāṇi vividhāni ca rākṣasāsurasaṃghāś ca ye 'nujagmus tam īśvaram 26 vardhamānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā prārthayām āsa tārakaḥ upāyair bahubhir hantuṃ nāśakac cāpi taṃ vibhum 27 senāpatyena taṃ devāḥ pūjayitvā guhālayam śaśaṃsur viprakāraṃ taṃtasmai tāraka kāritam 28 sa vivṛddho mahāvīryo deva senāpatiḥ prabhuḥ jaghānāmoghayā śaktyā dānavaṃ tārakaṃ guhaḥ 29 tena tasmin kumāreṇa krīḍatā nihate 'sure surendraḥ sthāpito rājye devānāṃ punar īśvaraḥ 30 sa senāpatir evātha babhau skandaḥ pratāpavān īśo goptā ca devānāṃ priya kṛc chaṃkarasya ca 31 hiraṇyamūrtir bhagavān eṣa eva ca pāvakiḥ sadā kumāro devānāṃ senāpatyam avāptavān 32 tasmāt suvarṇaṃ maṅgalyaṃ ratnam akṣayyam uttamam sahajaṃ kārttikeyasya vahnes tejaḥ paraṃ matam 33 evaṃ rāmāya kauravya vasiṣṭho 'kathayat purā tasmāt suvarṇadānāya prayatasva narādhipa 34 rāmaḥ suvarṇaṃ dattvā hi vimuktaḥ sarvakilbiṣaiḥ triviṣṭape mahat sthānam avāpāsulabhaṃ naraiḥ |

| 1 [y] cāturvarṇyasya dharmātman dharmaḥ proktas tvayānagha tathaiva me śrāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ prabrūhi pārthiva 2 [v] yudhiṣṭhireṇaivam ukto bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tadā imaṃ śrāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ pravaktum upacakrame 3 [bh] śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājañ śrāddhakalpam imaṃ śubham dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyaṃ pitṛyajñaṃ paraṃtapa 4 devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām piśācakiṃnarāṇāṃ ca pūjyā vai pitaraḥ sadā 5 pitṝn pūjyāditaḥ paścād devān saṃtarpayanti vai tasmāt sarvaprayatnena puruṣaḥ pūjayet sadā 6 anvāhāryaṃ mahārāja pitṝṇāṃ śrāddham ucyate tac cāmiṣeṇa vidhinā vidhiḥ prathamakalpitaḥ 7 sarveṣv ahaḥsu prīyante kṛtaiḥ śrāddhaiḥ pitāmahāḥ pravakṣyāmi tu te sarvāṃs tithyāṃ tithyāṃ guṇāguṇān 8 yeṣv ahaḥsu kṛtaiḥ śrāddhair yat phalaṃ prāpyate 'nagha tat sarvaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi yathāvat tan nibodha me 9 pitṝn arcya pratipadi prāpnuyāt svagṛhe striyaḥ abhirūpa prajāyinyo darśanīyā bahu prajāḥ 10 striyo dvitīyāṃ jāyante tṛtīyāyāṃ tu vandinaḥ caturthyāṃ kṣudrapaśavo bhavanti bahavo gṛhe 11 pañcamyāṃ bahavaḥ putrā jāyante kurvatāṃ nṛpa kurvāṇās tu narāḥ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhavanti dyutibhāginaḥ 12 kṛṣibhāgī bhavec chrāddhaṃ kurvāṇaḥ saptamīṃ nṛpa aṣṭamyāṃ tu prakurvāṇo vāṇijye lābham āpnuyāt 13 navamyāṃ kurvataḥ śrāddhaṃ bhavaty ekaśaphaṃ bahu vivardhante tu daśamīṃ gāvaḥ śrāddhāni kurvataḥ 14 kupya bhāgī bhaven martyaḥ kurvann ekādaśīṃ nṛpa brahma varcasvinaḥ putrā jāyante tasya veśmani 15 dvādaśyām īhamānasya nityam eva pradṛśyate rajataṃ bahu citraṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca manoramam 16 jñātīnāṃ tu bhavec chreṣṭhaḥ kurvañ śrāddhaṃ trayodaśīm avaśyaṃ tu yuvāno 'sya pramīyante narā gṛhe 17 yuddhabhāgī bhaven martyaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurvaṃś caturdaśīm amāvāsyāṃ tu nivapan sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt 18 kṛṣṇapakṣe daśamy ādau varjayitvā caturdaśīm śrāddhakarmaṇi tithyaḥ syuḥ praśastā na tathetarāḥ 19 yathā caivāparaḥ pakṣaḥ pūrvapakṣād viśiṣyate tathā śrāddhasya pūrvāhṇād aparāhṇo viśiṣyate |


| 1 [y] kiṃ svid dattaṃ pitṛbhyo vai bhavaty akṣayam īśvara kiṃ haviś cirarātrāya kim ānantyāya kalpate 2 [bh] havīṃṣi śrāddhakalpe tu yāni śrāddhavido viduḥ tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni phalaṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhira 3 tilair vrīhi yavair māṣair adbhir mūlaphalais tathā dattena māsaṃ prīyante śrāddhena pitaro nṛpa 4 vardhamānatilaṃ śrāddham akṣayaṃ manur abravīt sarveṣv eva tu bhojyeṣu tilāḥ prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ 5 dvau māsau tu bhavet tṛptir matsyaiḥ pitṛgaṇasya ha trīn māsān āvikenāhuś cāturmāsyaṃ śaśena tu 6 ājena māsān prīyante pañcaiva pitaro nṛpa vārāheṇa tu ṣaṇ māsān sapta vai śākunena tu 7 māsān aṣṭau pārṣatena rauraveṇa navaiva tu gavayasya tu māṃsena tṛptiḥ syād daśa māsikī 8 māsān ekādaśa prītiḥ pitṝṇāṃ māhiṣeṇa tu gavyena datte śrāddhe tu saṃvatsaram ihocyate 9 yathā gavyaṃ tathāyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā saha vādhrīṇasasya māṃsena tṛptir dvādaśa vārṣikī 10 ānantyāya bhaved dattaṃ khaḍgamāṃsaṃ pitṛkṣaye kālaśākaṃ ca lauhaṃ cāpy ānantyaṃ chāga ucyate 11 gāthāś cāpy atra gāyanti pitṛgītā yudhiṣṭhira sanatsumāro bhagavān purā mayy abhyabhāṣata 12 api naḥ sa kule jāyād yo no dadyāt trayodaśīm maghāsu sarpiṣā yuktaṃ pāyasaṃ dakṣiṇāyane 13 ājena vāpi lauhena maghāsv eva yatavrataḥ hastic chāyāsu vidhivat karṇa vyajanavījitam 14 eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yady eko 'pi gayāṃ vrajet yatrāsau prathito lokeṣv akṣayya karaṇo vaṭaḥ 15 āpo mūlaṃ phalaṃ māṃsam annaṃ vāpi pitṛkṣaye yat kiṃ cin madhu saṃmiśraṃ tad ānantyāya kalpate |

| 1 [bh] yamas tu yāni śrāddhāni provāca śaśabindave tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni nakṣatreṣu pṛthak pṛthak 2 śrāddhaṃ yaḥ kṛttikā yoge kurvīta satataṃ naraḥ agnīn ādhāya sāpatyo yajeta vigatajvaraḥ 3 apatyakāmo rohiṇyām ojaḥ kāmo mṛgottame krūrakarmā dadac chrāddham ārdrāyāṃ mānavo bhavet 4 kṛṣibhāgī bhaven martyaḥ kurvañ śrāddhaṃ punar vasau puṣṭi kāmo 'tha puṣyeṇa śrāddham īheta mānavaḥ 5 āśleṣāyāṃ dadac chrāddhaṃ vīrān putrān prajāyate jñātīnāṃ tu bhavec chreṣṭho maghāsu śrāddham āvapan 6 phalgunīṣu dadac chrāddhaṃ subhagaḥ śrāddhado bhavet apatyabhāg uttarāsu hastena phalabhāg bhavet 7 citrāyāṃ tu datac chrāddhaṃ labhed rūpavataḥ sutān svāti yoge pitṝn arcya vāṇijyam upajīvati 8 bahuputro viśākhāsu pitryam īhan bhaven naraḥ anurādhāsu kurvāṇo rājacakraṃ pravartayet 9 ādipatyaṃ vrajen martyo jyeṣṭhāyām apavarjayan naraḥ kuru kulaśreṣṭha śrāddhā damapuraḥ saraḥ 10 mūle tv ārogyam arccheta yaśo 'ṣāḍhāsv anuttamam uttarāsu tv aṣāḍhāsu vītaśokaś caren mahīm 11 śrāddhaṃ tv abhijitā kurvan vidyāṃ śreṣṭām avāpnuyāt śravaṇe tu dadac chrāddhaṃ pretya gacchet parāṃ gatim 12 rājyabhāgī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ prāpnuyān nāpadaṃ naraḥ nakṣatre vāruṇe kurvan bhiṣak siddhim avāpnuyāt 13 pūrvaproṣṭha padāḥ kurvan bahu vinded ajāvikam uttarāsv atha kurvāṇo vindate gāḥ sahasraśaḥ 14 bahurūpya kṛtaṃ vittaṃ vindate revatīṃ śritaḥ aśvāṃś cāśvayuje vetti bharaṇīṣv āyur uttamam 15 imaṃ śrāddhavidhiṃ śrutvā śaśabindus tathākarot akleśenājayac cāpi mahīṃ so 'nuśaśāsa ha |


| 1 [y] kīdṛśebhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ bhavec chrāddhaṃ pitāmaha dvijebhyaḥ kuruśārdūla tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 2 [bh] brāhmaṇān na parīkṣeta kṣatriyo dānadharmavit daive karmaṇi pitrye tu nyāyyam āhuḥ parīkṣaṇam 3 devatāḥ pūjayantīha daivenaiveha tejasā upetya tasmād devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo dāpayen naraḥ 4 śrāddhe tv atha mahārāja parīkṣed brāhmaṇān budhaḥ kulaśīlavayo rūpair vidyayābhijanena ca 5 eṣām anye paṅktidūṣās tathānye paṅktipāvanāḥ apāṅkteyās tu ye rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tāñ śṛṇu 6 kitavo bhrūṇahā yakṣmī paśupālo nirākṛtiḥ prāma preṣyo vārdhuṣiko gāyanaḥ sarvavikrayī 7 agāra dāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī sāmudriko rājabhṛtyas tailikaḥ kūṭakārakaḥ 8 pitrā vivadamānaś ca yasya copapatir gṛhe abhiśastas tathā stenaḥ śilpaṃ yaś copajīvati 9 parva kāraś ca sūcī ca mitra dhruk pāradārikaḥ avratānām upādhyāyaḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhas tathaiva ca 10 śvabhir yaś ca parikrāmed yaḥ śunā daṣṭa eva ca parivittiś ca yaś ca syād duścarmā gurutalpagaḥ kuśīlavo devalako nakṣatrair yaś ca jīvati 11 etān iha vijānīyād apāṅkteyān dvijādhamān śūdrāṇām upadeśaṃ ca ye kurvanty alpacetasaḥ 12 ṣaṣṭiṃ kāṇaḥ śataṃ ṣaṇḍhaḥ śvitrī yāvat prapaśyati paṅktyāṃ samupaviṣṭāyāṃ tāvad dūṣayate nṛpa 13 yad viṣṭita śirā bhuṅkte yad bhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sopānatkaś ca yad bhuṅkte sarvaṃ vidyāt tad āsuram 14 asūyatā ca yad dattaṃ yac ca śraddhā vivarjitam sarvaṃ tad asurendrāya brahmā bhāgam akalpayat 15 śvānaś ca paṅktidūṣāś ca nāvekṣeran kathaṃ cana tasmāt parivṛte dadyāt tilāṃś cānvavakīrayet 16 tilādāne ca kravyādā ye ca krodhavaśā gaṇāḥ yātudhānāḥ piśācāś ca vipralumpanti tad dhaviḥ 17 yāvad dhyapaṅktyaḥpaṅktyāṃ vai bhuñjānān anupaśyati tāvat phalād bhraṃśayati dātāraṃ tasya bāliśam 18 ime tu bharataśreṣṭha vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ ye tv atas tān pravakṣyāmi parīkṣasveha tān dvijān 19 veda vidyāvratasnātā brāhmaṇāḥ sarva eva hi pāṅkteyān yāṃs tu vakṣyāmi jñeyās te paṅktipāvanāḥ 20 triṇāciketaḥ pañcāgnis trisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit brahma deyānusaṃtānaś chandogo jyeṣṭhasāmagaḥ 21 mātāpitryor yaś ca vaśyaḥ śrotriyo daśa pūruṣaḥ ṛtukālābhigāmī ca dharmapatnīṣu yaḥ sadā veda vidyāvratasnāto vipraḥ paṅktiṃ punāty uta 22 atharvaśiraso 'dhyetā brahma cārī yatavrataḥ satyavādī dharmaśīlaḥ svakarmanirataś ca yaḥ 23 ye ca puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣu abhiṣekakṛtaśramāḥ makheṣu ca sa mantreṣu bhavanty avabhṛthāplutāḥ 24 akrodhanā acapalāḥ kṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ sarvabhūtahitā ye ca śrāddheṣv etān nimantrayet eteṣu dattam akṣayyam ete vai paṅktipāvanāḥ 25 ime pare mahārāja vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ yatayo mokṣadharmajñā yogāḥ sucaritavratāḥ 26 ye cetihāsaṃ prayatāḥ śrāvayanti dvijottamān ye ca bhāṣya vidaḥ ke cid ye ca vyākaraṇe ratāḥ 27 adhīyate purāṇaṃ ye dharmaśāstrāṇy athāpi ca adhītya ca yathānyāyaṃ vidhivat tasya kāriṇaḥ 28 upapanno guru kule satyavādī sahasradaḥ agryaḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu sarvapravacaneṣu ca 29 yāvad ete prapaśyanti paṅktyās tāvat punanty uta tato hi pāvanāt paṅktyāḥ paṅktipāvana ucyate 30 krośād ardhatṛtīyāt tu pāvayed eka eva hi brahma deyānusaṃtāna iti brahma vido viduḥ 31 anṛtvig anupādhyāyaḥ sa ced agrāsanaṃ vrajet ṛtvigbhir ananujñātaḥ paṅktyā harati duṣkṛtam 32 atha ced vedavit sarvaiḥ paṅktidoṣair vivarjitaḥ na ca syāt patito rājan paṅktipāvana eva saḥ 33 tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parīkṣyāmantrayed dvijān svakarmaniratān dāntān kule jātān bahuśrutān 34 yasya mitra pradhānāni śrāddhāni ca havīṃṣi ca na prīṇāti pitṝn devān svargaṃ ca na sa gacchati 35 yaś ca śrāddhe kurute saṃgatāni; na deva yānena pathā sa yāti sa vai muktaḥ pippalaṃ bandhanād vā; svargāl lokāc cyavate śrāddhamitraḥ 36 tasmān mitraṃ śrāddhakṛn nādriyeta; dadyān mitrebhyaḥ saṃgrahārthaṃ dhanāni yaṃ manyate naiva śatruṃ na mitraṃ; taṃ madhyasthaṃ bhojayed dhavyakavye 37 yathoṣare bījam uptaṃ na rohen; na cāsyoptā prāpnuyād bījabhāgam evaṃ ś rāddhaṃ bhuktam anarhamāṇair; na ceha nāmutra phalaṃ dadāti 38 brāhmaṇo hy anadhīyānas tṛṇāgnir iva śāmyati tasmai śrāddhaṃ na dātavyaṃ na hi bhasmani hūyate 39 saṃbhojanī nāma piśācadakṣiṇā; sā naiva devān na pitṝn upaiti ihaiva sā bhrāmyati kṣīṇapuṇyā; śālāntare gaur iva naṣṭavatsā 40 yathāgnau śānte ghṛtam ājuhoti; tan naiva devān na pitṝn upaiti tathā dattaṃ nartane gāyane ca; yāṃ cānṛce dakṣiṇām āvṛṇoti 41 ubhau hinasti na bhunakti caiṣā; yā cānṛce dakṣiṇā dīyate vai āghātanī garhitaiṣā patantī; teṣāṃ pretān pātayed deva yānāt 42 ṛṣīṇāṃ samayaṃ nityaṃ ye caranti yudhiṣṭhira niścitāḥ sarvadharmajñās tān devā brāhmaṇān viduḥ 43 svādhyāyaniṣṭhā ṛṣayo jñana niṣṭhās tathaiva ca tapo niṣṭhāś ca boddhavyāḥ karma niṣṭhāś ca bhārata 44 kavyāni jñānaniṣṭhebhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāpyāni bhārata tatra ye brāhmaṇāḥ ke cin na nindati hi te varāḥ 45 ye tu nindanti jalpeṣu na tāñ śrāddheṣu bhojayet brāhmaṇā ninditā rājan hanyus tripuruṣaṃ kulam 46 vaikhānasānāṃ vacanam ṛṣīṇāṃ śrūyate nṛpa dūrād eva parīkṣeta brāhmaṇān vedapāragān priyān vā yadi vā dveṣyāṃs teṣu tac chrāddham āvapet 47 yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ bhojayed anṛcāṃ naraḥ ekas tān mantravit prītaḥ sarvān arhati bhārata |


| 1 [y] kena saṃkalpitaṃ śrāddhaṃ kasmin kāle kim ātmakam bhṛgvaṅgirasake kāle muninā katareṇa vā 2 kāni śrāddheṣu varjyāni tathā mula phalāni ca dhānyajātiś ca kā varjyā tan me brūhi pitāmaha 3 [bh] yathā śrāddhaṃ saṃpravṛttaṃ yasmin kāle yad ātmakam yena saṃkalpitaṃ caiva tan me śṛṇu janādhipa 4 svāyambhuvo 'triḥ kauravya paramarṣiḥ pratāpavān tasya vaṃśe mahārāja dattātreya iti smṛtaḥ 5 dattātreyasya putro 'bhūn nimir nāma tapodhanaḥ nimeś cāpy abhavat putraḥ śrīmān nāma śriyā vṛtaḥ 6 pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte sa kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ tapaḥ kāladharmaparītātmānidhanaṃ samupāgataḥ 7 nimis tu kṛtvā śaucāni vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā saṃtāpam agamat tīvraṃ putraśokaparāyaṇaḥ 8 atha kṛtvopahāryāṇi caturdaśyāṃ mahāmatiḥ tam eva gaṇayañ śokaṃ virātre pratyabudhyata 9 tasyāsīt pratibuddhasya śokena pihitātmanaḥ manaḥ saṃhṛtya viṣaye buddhir vistara gāminī 10 tataḥ saṃcintayām āsa śrāddhakalpaṃ samāhitaḥ yāni tasyaiva bhojyāni mūlāhi ca phalāni ca 11 uktāni yāni cānyāni yāni ceṣṭāni tasya ha tāni sarvāṇi manasā viniścitya tapodhanaḥ 12 amāvāsyāṃ mahāprājña viprān ānāyya pūjitān dakṣiṇāvartikāḥ sarvā bṛsīḥ svayam athākarot 13 sapta viprāṃs tato bhojye yugapat samupānayat ṛte ca lavaṇaṃ bhojyaṃ śyāmākānnaṃ dadau prabhuḥ 14 dakṣiṇāgrās tato darbhā viṣṭareṣu niveśitāḥ pādayoś caiva viprāṇāṃ ye tv annam upabhuñjate 15 kṛtvā ca dakṣiṇāgrān vai darbhān suprayataḥ śuciḥ pradadau śrīmate piṇḍaṃ nāmagotram udāharan 16 tat kṛtvā sa muniśreṣṭho dharmasaṃkaram ātmanaḥ paścāt tāpena mahatā tapyamāno 'bhyacintayat 17 akṛtaṃ munibhiḥ pūrvaṃ kiṃ mayaitad anuṣṭhitam kathaṃ nu śāpena na māṃ daheyur brāhmaṇā iti 18 tataḥ saṃcintayām āsa vaṃśakartāram ātmanaḥ dhyāta mātras tathā cātrir ājagāma tapodhanaḥ 19 athātris taṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā putraśokena karśitam bhṛśam āśvāsayām āsa vāgbhir iṣṭābhir avyayaḥ 20 nime saṃkalpitas te 'yaṃ pitṛyajñas tapodhanaḥ mā te bhūd bhīḥ pūrvadṛṣṭo dharmo 'yaṃ brahmaṇā svayam 21 so 'yaṃ svayambhuvihito dharmaḥ saṃkalpitas tvayā ṛte svayambhuvaḥ ko 'nyaḥ śrāddheyaṃ vidhim āharet 22 ākhyāsyāmi ca te bhūyaḥ śrāddheyaṃ vidhim uttamam svayambhuvihitaṃ putra tat puruṣva nibodha me 23 kṛtvāgnikaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ mantrapūrvaṃ tapodhana tato 'ryamṇe ca somāya varuṇāya ca nityaśaḥ 24 viśve devāś ca ye nityaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha gocarāḥ tebhyaḥ saṃkalpitā bhāgāḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā 25 stotavyā ceha pṛthivī nivāpasyeha dhāriṇī vaiṣṇavī kāśyapī ceti tathaivehākṣayeti ca 26 udakānayane caiva stotavyo varuṇo vibhuḥ tato 'gniś caiva somaś ca āpyāyyāv iha te 'nagha 27 devās tu pitaro nāma nirmitā vai svayambhuvā ūṣmapāḥ sumahābhāgās teṣāṃ bhāgāḥ prakalpitāḥ 28 te śrāddhenārcyamānā vai vimucyante ha kilbiṣāt saptakaḥ pitṛvaṃśas tu pūrvadṛṣṭaḥ svayambhuvā 29 viśve cāgnimukhā devāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ pūrvam eva te teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi bhāgārhāṇāṃ mahātmanām 30 sahaḥ kṛtir vipāpmā ca puṇyakṛt pāvanas tathā grāmniḥ kṣemaḥ samūhaś ca divyasānus tathaiva ca 31 vivasvān vīryavān hrīmān kīrtimān kṛta eva ca vipūrvaḥ somapūrvaś ca sūryaśrīś ceti nāmataḥ 32 somapaḥ sūryasāvitro dattātmā puṣkarīyakaḥ uṣṇīnābho nabhedaś ca viśvāyur dīptir eva ca 33 camūharaḥ suveṣaś ca vyomāriḥ śaṃkaro bhavaḥ īśaḥ kartā kṛtir dakṣo bhuvano divyakarmakṛt 34 gaṇitaḥ pañca vīryaś ca ādityo raśmimāṃs tathā sapta kṛt somavarcāś ca viśvakṛt kavir eva ca 35 anugoptā sugoptā ca naptā ceśvara eva ca jitātmā munivīryaś ca dīptalomā bhayaṃkaraḥ 36 atikarmā pratītaś ca pradātā cāṃśumāṃs tathā śailābhaḥ paramakrodhī dhīroṣṇī bhūpatis tathā 37 srajī vajrī varī caiva viśve devāḥ sanātanāḥ kīrtitās te mahābhāgāḥ kālasya gatigocarāḥ 38 aśrāddheyāni dhānyāni kodravāḥ pulakās tathā hiṅgu dravyeṣu śākeṣu palāṇḍuṃ laśunaṃ tathā 39 palāṇḍuḥ saubhañjanakas tathā gṛñjanakādayaḥ kūṣmāṇḍa jātyalābuṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ lavaṇam eva ca 40 grāmyaṃ vārāha māṃsaṃ ca yac caivāprokṣitaṃ bhavet kṛṣṇājājī viḍaś caiva śītapākī tathaiva ca aṅkurādyās tathā varjyā iha śṛṅgāṭakāni ca 41 varjayel lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambū phalāni ca avakṣutāvaruditaṃ tathā śrāddheṣu varjayet 42 nivāpe havyakavye vā garhitaṃ ca śvadarśanam pitaraś caiva devāś ca nābhinandanti tad dhaviḥ 43 caṇḍāla śvapacau varjyau nivāpe samupasthite kāṣāyavāsī kuṣṭhī vā patito brahmahāpi vā 44 saṃkīrṇa yonir vipraś ca saṃbandhī patitaś ca yaḥ varjanīyā budhair ete nivāpe samupasthite 45 ity evam uktvā bhagavān svavaṃśajam ṛṣiṃ purā pitāmaha sabhāṃ divyāṃ jagāmātris tapodhanaḥ |


| 1 [bh] tathāvidhau pravṛtte tu sarva eva maharṣayaḥ pitṛyajñān akurvanta vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā 2 ṛṣayo dharmanityās tu kṛtvā nivapanāny uta tarpaṇaṃ cāpy akurvanta tīrthāmbhobhir yatavratāḥ 3 nivāpair dīyamānaiś ca cāturvarṇyena bhārata tarpitāḥ pitaro devās te nānnaṃ jarayanti vai 4 ajīrṇenābhihanyante te devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha somam evābhyapadyanta nivāpān nābhipīḍitāḥ 5 te 'bruvan somam āsādya pitaro 'jīrṇa pīḍitāḥ nivāpānnena pīḍyāmaḥ śreyo nātra vidhīyatām 6 tān somaḥ pratyuvācātha śreyaś ced īpsitaṃ surāḥ svayambhū sadanaṃ yātasa vai śreyo vidhāsyati 7 te somavacanād devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha bhārata meruśṛṅge samāsīnaṃ pitāmaham upāgaman 8 [pitarah] nivāpānnena bhagavan bhṛśaṃ pīḍyāmahe vayam prasādaṃ kuru no deva śreyo naḥ saṃvidhīyatām 9 iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā svayambhūr idam abravīt eṣa me pārśvato vahnir yuṣmac chreyo vidhāsyati 10 [agni] sahitās tāta bhokṣyāmo nivāpe samupasthite jarayiṣyatha cāpy annaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ 11 etac chrutvā tu pitaras tatas te vijvarābhavan etasmāt kāraṇāc cāgneḥ prāktanaṃ dīyate nṛpa 12 nivapte cāgnipūrve vai nivāpe puruṣarṣabha na brahmarākṣasās taṃ vai nivāpaṃ dharṣayanty uta rakṣāṃsi cāpavartante sthite deve vibhāvasau 13 pūrvaṃ piṇḍaṃ pitur dadyāt tato dadyāt pitāmahe prapitāmahāya ca tata eṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ 14 brūyāc chrāddhe ca sāvitrīṃ piṇḍe piṇḍe samāhitaḥ somāyeti ca vaktavyaṃ tathā pitṛmateti ca 15 rajasvalā ca yā nārī vyaṅgitā karṇayoś ca yā nivāpe nopatiṣṭheta saṃgrāhyā nānyavaṃśajāḥ 16 jalaṃ prataramāṇaś ca kīrtayeta pitāmahān nadīm āsādya kurvīta pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍa tarpaṇam 17 pūrvaṃ svavaṃśajānāṃ tu kṛtvādbhis tarpaṇaṃ punaḥ suhṛt saṃbandhivargāṇāṃ tato dadyāj jalāñjalim 18 kalmāṣagoyugenātha yuktena tarato jalam pitaro 'bhilaṣante vai nāvaṃ cāpy adhirohataḥ sadā nāvi jalaṃ tajjñāḥ prayacchanti samāhitāḥ 19 māsārdhe kṛṣṇapakṣasya kuyān nivapanāni vai puṣṭir āyus tathā vīryaṃ śrīś caiva pitṛvartinaḥ 20 pitāmahaḥ pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭāḥ pulahas tathā aṅgirāś ca kratuś caiva kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ ete kuru kulaśreṣṭha mahāyogeśvarāḥ smṛtāḥ 21 ete ca pitaro rājann eṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ paraḥ pretās tu piṇḍa saṃbandhān mucyante tena karmaṇā 22 ity eṣā puruṣaśreṣṭha śrāddhotpattir yathāgamam khyāpitā pūrvanirdiṣṭā dānaṃ vakṣyāmy ataḥ param |

| 1 [y] dvijātayo vratopetā havis te yadi bhuñjate annaṃ brāhmaṇa kāmāya katham etat pitāmaha 2 [bh] avedokta vratāś caiva bhuñjānāḥ kāryakāriṇaḥ vedokteṣu tu bhuñjānā vrataluptā yudhiṣṭhira 3 [y] yad idaṃ tapa ity āhur upavāsaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ tapaḥ syād etad iha vai tapo 'nyad vāpi kiṃ bhavet 4 [bh] māsārdha māsau nopavased yat tapo manyate janaḥ ātmatantropaghātī yo na tapasvī na dharmavit 5 tyāgasyāpi ca saṃpattiḥ śiṣyate tapa uttamam sadopavāsī ca bhaved brahma cārī tathaiva ca 6 muniś ca syāt sadā vipro devāṃś caiva sadā yajet kuṭumbiko dharmakāmaḥ sadā svapnaś ca bhārata 7 amṛtāśī sadā ca syāt pavitrī ca sadā bhavet ṛtavādī sadā ca syān niyataś ca sadā bhavet 8 vighasāśī sadā ca syāt sadā caivātithi priyaḥ amāṃsāsī sadā ca syāt pavitrī ca sadā bhavet 9 [y] kathaṃ sadopavāsī syād brahma cārī ca pārthiva vighasāśī kathaṃ ca syāt kathaṃ caivātithi priyaḥ 10 [bh] antarā sāyam āśaṃ ca prātar āśaṃ tathaiva ca sadopavāsī bhavati yo na bhuṅkte 'ntarā punaḥ 11 bhāryāṃ gacchan brahma cārī sadā bhavati caiva ha ṛtavādī sadā ca syād dānaśīlaś ca mānavaḥ 12 abhakṣayan vṛthā māṃsam amāṃsāśī bhavaty uta dānaṃ dadat pavitrī syād asvapnaś ca divā svapan 13 bhṛtyātithiṣu yo bhuṅkte bhuktavatsu naraḥ sadā amṛtaṃ kevalaṃ bhuṅkte iti viddhi yudhiṣṭhira 14 abhuktavatsu nāśnāti brāhmaṇeṣu tu yo naraḥ abhojanena tenāsya jitaḥ svargo bhavaty uta 15 devebhyaś ca pitṛbhyaś ca bhṛtyebhyo 'tithibhiḥ saha avaśiṣṭāni yo bhuṅkte tam āhur vighasāśinam 16 teṣāṃ lokā hy aparyantāḥ sadane brahmaṇaḥ smṛtāḥ upasthitā hy apsarobhir gandharvaiś ca janādhipa 17 devatātithibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiś copabhuñjate ramante putrapautraiś ca teṣāṃ gatir anuttamā |


| 1 [y] brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchanti dānāni vividhāni ca dātṛpratigrahītror vā ko viśeṣaḥ pitāmaha 2 [bh] sādhor yaḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt tathaivāsādhuto dvijaḥ guṇavaty alpadoṣaḥ syān nirguṇe tu nimajjati 3 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vṛṣādarbheś ca saṃvādaṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ ca bhārata 4 kaśyapo 'trir vasiṣṭhaś ca bharadvājo 'tha gautamaḥ viśvāmitro jamadagniḥ sādhvī caivāpy arundhatī 5 sarveṣām atha teṣāṃ tu gaṇḍābhūt karma kārikā śūdraḥ paśusakhaś caiva bhartā cāsyā babhūva ha 6 te vai sarve tapasyantaḥ purā cerur mahīm imām samādhinopaśikṣanto brahmalokaṃ sanātanam 7 athābhavad anāvṛṣṭir mahatī kurunandana kṛcchraprāṇo 'bhavad yatra loko 'yaṃ vai kṣudhānvitaḥ 8 kasmiṃś cic ca purā yajñe yājyena śibisūnunā dakṣiṇārthe 'tha ṛtvigbhyo dattaḥ putro nijaḥ kila 9 tasmin kāle 'tha so 'lpāyur diṣṭāntam agamat prabho te taṃ kṣudhābhisaṃtaptāḥ parivāryopatasthire 10 yājyātmajam atho dṛṣṭvā gatāsum ṛṣisattamāḥ apacanta tadā sthālyāṃ kṣudhārtāḥ kila bhārata 11 nirādye martyaloke 'sminn ātmānaṃ te parīpsavaḥ kṛcchrām āpedire vṛttim annahetos tapasvinaḥ 12 aṭamāno 'tha tān mārge pacamānān mahīpatiḥ rājā śaibyo vṛṣādarbhiḥ kiśyamānān dadarśa ha 13 [vṛ] pratigrahas tārayati puṣṭir vai pratigṛhṇatām mayi yad vidyate vittaṃ tac chṛṇudhvaṃ tapodhanāḥ 14 priyo hi me brāhmaṇo yācamāno; dadyām ahaṃ vo 'śvatarī sahasram ekaikaśaḥ sa vṛṣāḥ saṃprasūtāḥ; sarveṣāṃ vai śīghragāḥ śvetalomāḥ 15 kulaṃ bharān anaḍuhaḥ śataṃ śatān; dhuryāñ śubhān sarvaśo 'haṃ dadāni pṛthvī vāhān pīvarāṃś caiva tāvad; agryā gṛṣṭyo dhenavaḥ suvratāś ca 16 varān grāmān vrīhi yavaṃ rasāṃś ca; ratnaṃ cānyad durlabhaṃ kiṃ dadāni mā smābhakṣye bhāvam evaṃ kurudhvaṃ; puṣṭy arthaṃ vai kiṃ prayacchāmy ahaṃ vaḥ 17 [rsayah] rājan pratigraho rājño madhv āsvādo viṣopamaḥ taj jānamānaḥ kasmāt tvaṃ kuruṣe naḥ pralobhanam 18 kṣatraṃ hi daivatam iva brāhmaṇaṃ samupāśritam amalo hy eṣa tapasā prītaḥ prīṇāti devatāḥ 19 ahnāpīha tapo jātu brāhmaṇasyopajāyate tad dāva iva nirdahyāt prāpto rājapratigrahaḥ 20 kuśalaṃ saha dānena rājann astu sadā tava arthibhyo dīyatāṃ sarvam ity uktvā te tato yayuḥ 21 apakvam eva tan māṃsam abhūt teṣāṃ ca dhīmatām atha hitvā yayuḥ sarve vanam āhārakāṅkṣiṇaḥ 22 tataḥ pracoditā rājñā vanaṃ gatvāsya mantriṇaḥ pracīyodumbarāṇi sma dānaṃ dātuṃ pracakramuḥ 23 udumbarāṇy athānyāni hemagarbhāṇy upāharan bhṛtyās teṣāṃ tatas tāni pragrāhitum upādravan 24 gurūṇīti viditvātha na grāhyāṇy atrir abravīt na sma he mūḍha vijñānā na sma he mandabuddhayaḥ haimānīmāni jānīmaḥ pratibuddhāḥ sma jāgṛmaḥ 25 iha hy etad upādattaṃ pretya syāt kaṭukodayam apratigrāhyam evaitat pretya ceha sukhepsunā 26 [v] śatena niṣkaṃ gaṇitaṃ sahasreṇa ca saṃmitam yathā bahu pratīcchan hi pāpiṣṭhāṃ labhate gatim 27 [kaṣyapa] yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhi yavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ sarvaṃ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṃ vrajet 28 [bharadvāja] utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasya vardhate prārthanā puruṣasyeva tasya mātrā na vidyate 29 [gautama] na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṃ pratipūrayet samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate 30 [viṣvāmitra] kāmaṃ kāmayamānasya yadā kāmaḥ samṛdhyate athainam aparaḥ kāmas tṛṣṇā vidhyati bāṇavat 31 [jamadagni] pratigrahe saṃyamo vai tapo dhārayate dhruvam tad dhanaṃ brāhmaṇasyeha lubhyamānasya visravet 32 [arundhatī] dharmārthaṃ saṃcayo yo vai dravyāṇāṃ pakṣasaṃmataḥ tapaḥ saṃcaya eveha viśiṣṭo dravyasaṃcayāt 33 [gaṇḍā] ugrād ito bhayād yasmād vibhyatīme mameśvarāḥ balīyāṃso durbalavad bibhemy aham ataḥ param 34 [paṣusakha] yad vai dharme paraṃ nāsti brāhmaṇās tad dhanaṃ viduḥ vinayārthaṃ suvidvāṃsam upāseyaṃ yathātatham 35 [rsayah] kuśalaṃ saha dānāya tasmai yasya prajā imāḥ phalāny upadhi yuktāni ya evaṃ naḥ prayacchasi 36 [bh] ity uktvā hemagarbhāṇi hitvā tāni phalāni te ṛṣayo jagmur anyatra sarva eva dhṛtavratāḥ 37 [mantriṇah] upadhiṃ śaṅkamānās te hitvemāni phalāni vai tato 'nyenaiva gacchanti viditaṃ te 'stu pārthiva 38 ity uktaḥ sa tu bhṛtyais tair vṛṣādarbhiś cukopa ha teṣāṃ saṃpratikartuṃ ca sarveṣām agamad gṛham 39 sa gatvāhavanīye 'gnau tīvraṃ niyamam āsthitaḥ juhāva saṃskṛtāṃ mantrair ekaikām āhutiṃ nṛpaḥ 40 tasmād agneḥ samuttasthau kṛtyā lokabhayaṃkarī tasyā nāma vṛṣādarbhir yātudhānīty athākarot 41 sā kṛtyā kālarātrīva kṛtāñjalir upasthitā vṛṣādarbhiṃ narapatiṃ kiṃ karomīti cābravīt 42 [vṛsādharbhi] ṛṣīṇāṃ gaccha saptānām arundhatyās tathaiva ca dāsī bhartuś ca dāsyāś ca manasā nāma dhāraya 43 jñātvā nāmānicaiteṣāṃ sarvān etān vināśaya vinaṣṭeṣu yathā svairaṃ gaccha yatrepsitaṃ tava 44 sā tatheti pratiśrutya yātu dānī svarūpiṇī jagāma tad vanaṃ yatra vicerus te maharṣayaḥ |


| 1 [bh] athātri pramukhā rājan vane tasmin maharṣayaḥ vyacaran bhakṣayanto vai mūlāni ca phalāni ca 2 athāpaśyan supīnāṃsa pāṇipādamukhodaram parivrajantaṃ sthūlāṅgaṃ parivrājaṃ śunaḥ sakham 3 arundhatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvāṅgopacitaṃ śubhā bhavitāro bhavanto vai naivam ity abravīd ṛṣīn 4 [vasisṭha] naitasyeha yathāsmākam agnihotram anirhutam sāyaṃprātaś ca hotavyaṃ tena pīvāñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 5 [atri] naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ kṣudhā vīryaṃ samāhatam kṛcchrādhītaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ ca tena pīvāñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 6 [viṣvāmitra] naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ śaśvac chāstraṃ jarad gavaḥ alasaḥ kṣut paro mūrkhas tena pīvāñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 7 [jamadagni] naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ bhaktam indhanam eva ca saṃcintya vārṣikaṃ kiṃ cit tena pīvāṭ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 8 [kaṣyapa] naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ catvāraś ca sahodarāḥ dehi dehīti bhikṣanti tena pīvāñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 9 [bharadvāja] naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ brahma bandhor acetasaḥ śoko bhāryāpavādena tena pīvāñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 10 [gautama] naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ trikauśeyaṃ hi rāṅkavam ekaikaṃ vai trivārṣīyaṃ tena pīvāñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ 11 [bh] atha deṣṭvā parivrāṭ sa tān maharṣīñ śunaḥ sakhaḥ abhigamya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇisparśam athācarat 12 paricaryāṃ vane tāṃ tu kṣut pratīghāta kārikām anyonyena nivedyātha prātiṣṭhanta sahaiva te 13 ekaniścaya kāryāś ca vyacaranta vanāni te ādadānāḥ samuddhṛtya mūlāni ca phalāni ca 14 kadā cid vicarantas te vṛkṣair aviralair vṛtām śuci vāri prasannodāṃ dadṛśuḥ padminīṃ śubhām 15 bālāditya vapuḥ prakhyaiḥ puṣkarair upaśobhitām vaidūryavarṇasadṛśaiḥ padmapatrair athāvṛtām 16 nānāvidhaiś ca vihagair jalaprakara sevibhiḥ ekadvārām anādeyāṃ sūpatīrthām akardamām 17 vṛṣādarbhi prayuktā tu kṛtyā vikṛtadarśanā yātudhānīti vikhyātā padminīṃ tām arakṣata 18 śunaḥ sakha sahāyās tu bisārthaṃ te maharṣayaḥ padminīm abhijagmus te sarve kṛtyābhirakṣitām 19 tatas te yātudhānīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtadarśanām sthitāṃ kamalinī tīre kṛtyām ūcur maharṣayaḥ 20 ekā tiṣṭhasi kā nu tvaṃ kasyārthe kiṃ prayojanam padminī tīram āśritya brūhi tvaṃ kiṃ cikīrṣasi 21 [yātudhāna] yāsmi sāsmy anuyogo me na kartavyaḥ kathaṃ cana ārakṣiṇīṃ māṃ padminyā vittasarve tapodhanāḥ 22 [rsayah] sarva eva kṣudhārthā sma na cānyat kiṃ cid asti naḥ bhavatyāḥ saṃmate sarve gṛhṇīmahi bisāny uta 23 [yātudhāna] samayena bisānīto gṛhṇīdhvaṃ kāmakārataḥ ekaiko nāma me proktvā tato gṛhṇīta māciram 24 [bh] vijñāya yātudhānīṃ tāṃ kṛtyām ṛṣivadhaiṣiṇīm atriḥ kṣudhā parītātmā tato vacanam abravīt 25 arātrir atreḥ sā rātrir yāṃ nādhīte trir adya vai arātrir atrir ity eva nāma me viddhi śobhane 26 [yā] yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune durdhāryam etan manasā gacchāvatara padminīm 27 [vasisṭha] vasiṣṭho 'smi variṣṭho 'smi vase vāsaṃ gṛheṣv api vasiṣṭhatvāc ca vāsāc ca vasiṣṭha iti viddhi mām 28 [yā] nāma nairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 29 [kaṣyapa] kulaṃ kulaṃ ca kupapaḥ kupayaḥ kaśyapo dvijaḥ kāśyaḥ kāśanikāśatvād etan me nāma dhāraya 30 [yā] yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune durdhāryam etan manasā gacchāvatara padminīm 31 [bharadvāja] bhare sutān bhare śiṣyān bhare devān bhare dvijān bhare bharyām anavyājo bharadvājo 'smi śobhane 32 [yā] nāma nairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 33 [gautama] godamo damago 'dhūmo damo durdarśanaś ca te viddhi māṃ gautamaṃ kṛtye yātudhāni nibodha me 34 [yā] yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 35 [viṣvāmitra] viśve devāś ca me mitraṃ mitram asmi gavāṃ tathā viśvā mitram iti khyātaṃ yātudhāni nibodha me 36 [yā] nāma nairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 37 [jamadagni] jājamadyajajā nāma mṛjā māha jijāyiṣe jamadagnir iti khyātam ato māṃ viddhi śobhane 38 [yā] yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 39 [arundhatī] dharāṃ dharitrīṃ vasudhāṃ bhartus tiṣṭhāmy anantaram mano 'nurundhatī bhartur iti māṃ viddhy arundhatīm 40 [yā] nāma nairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 41 [gaṇḍā] gaṇḍaṃ gaṇḍaṃ gatavatī gaṇḍagaṇḍeti saṃjñitā gaṇḍagaṇḍeva gaṇḍeti viddhi mānala saṃbhave 42 [yā] nāma nairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 43 [paṣusakha] sakhā sakhe yaḥ sakhyeyaḥ paśūnāṃ ca sakhā sadā gauṇaṃ paśusakhety evaṃ viddhi mām agnisaṃbhave 44 [yā] nāma nairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm 45 ebhir uktaṃ yathā nāma nāhaṃ vaktum ihotsahe śunaḥ sakha sakhāyaṃ māṃ yātudhāny upadhāraya 46 [yā] nāma te 'vyaktam uktaṃ vai vākyaṃ saṃdigdhayā girā tasmāt sakṛd idānīṃ tvaṃ brūhi yan nāma te dvija 47 sakṛd uktaṃ mayā nāma na gṛhītaṃ yadā tvayā tasmāt tridaṇḍdābhihatā gaccha bhasmeti māciram 48 [bh] sā brahmadaṇḍakalpena tena mūrdhni hatā tadā kṛtyā papāta medinyāṃ bhasmasāc ca jagāma ha 49 śunaḥ sakhaś ca hatvā tāṃ yātudhānīṃ mahābalām bhuvi tridaṇḍaṃ viṣṭabhya śādvale samupāviśat 50 tatas te munayaḥ sarve puṣkarāṇi bisāni ca yathākāmam upādāya samuttasthur mudānvitāḥ 51 śrameṇa mahatā yuktās te bisāni kalāpaśaḥ tīre nikṣipya padminyās tarpaṇaṃ cakrur ambhasā 52 athotthāya jalāt tasmāt sarve te vai samāgaman nāpaśyaṃś cāpi te tāni bisāni puruṣarṣabha 53 [rsayah] kena kṣudhābhibhūtānām asmākaṃ pāpakakrmaṇā nṛśaṃsenāpanītāni bisāny āhārakāṅkṣiṇām 54 te śaṅkamānās tv anyonyaṃ papracchur dvijasattamāḥ ta ūcuḥ śapathaṃ sarve kurma ity arikarśana 55 ta uktvā bāḍham ity eva sarva eva śunaḥ sakham kṣudhārtāḥ supariśrāntāḥ śapathāyopacakramuḥ 56 [atri] sa gāṃ spṛśatu pādena sūryaṃ ca pratimehatu anadhyāyeṣv adhīyīta bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 57 [vasisṭha] anadhyāya paro loke śunaḥ sa parikarṣatu parivrāṭ kāmavṛtto 'stu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 58 śaraṇāgataṃ hantumitraṃ svasutāṃ copajīvatu arthān kāṅkṣatu kīnāśād bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 59 [kaṣyapa] sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nyāsalopaṃ karotu ca kūṭasākṣitvam abhyetu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 60 vṛthā māṃsaṃ samaśnātu vṛthā dānaṃ karoti ca yātu striyaṃ divā caiva bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 61 [bharadvāja] nṛśaṃsas tyaktadharmās tu strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca brāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jayatāṃ bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 62 upādhyāyam adhaḥ kṛtvā ṛco 'dhyetu yajūṃṣi ca juhotu ca sa kakṣāgnau bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 63 [jamadagni] purīṣam utsṛjatv apsu hantugāṃ cāpi dohinīm anṛtau maithunaṃ yātu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 64 dveṣyo bhāryopajīvī syād dūrabandhuś ca vairavān anyonyasyātithiś cāstu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 65 [gautama] adhītya vedāṃs tyajatu trīn agnīn apavidhyatu vikrīṇātu tathā somaṃ bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 66 upa pānaplave grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalī patiḥ tasya sālokyatāṃ yātu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 67 [viṣvāmitra] jīvato vai gurūn bhṛtyān bharantv asya pare janāḥ agatir bahuputraḥ syād bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 68 aśucir brahma kūṭo 'stu ṛddhyā caivāpy ahaṃ kṛtaḥ karṣako matsarī cāstu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 69 varṣān karotu bhṛtako rājñaś cāstu purohitaḥ ayājyasya bhaved ṛtvig bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 70 [arundhatī] nityaṃ parivadec chvaśrūṃ bhartur bhavatu durmanāḥ ekā svādu samaśnātu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yā 71 jñātīnāṃ gṛhamedhyasthā saktūn attu dinakṣaye abhāgyāvīrasūr astu bisa stainyaṃ karoti yāḥ 72 [gaṇḍā] anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sādhubhiś ca virudhyatu dadātu kanyāṃ śuklena bisa stainyaṃ karoti yāḥ 73 sādhayitvā svayaṃ prāśed dāsye jīvatu caiva ha vikarmaṇā pramīyeta bisa stainyaṃ karoti yā 74 [paṣusakha] dāsya eva prajāyeta so 'prasūtir akiṃcanaḥ daivateṣv anamaḥ kāro bisa stainyaṃ karoti yaḥ 75 adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātuc; chandoge vā caritabrahma carye ātharvaṇaṃ vedam adhītya vipraḥ; snāyīta yo vai harate bisāni 76 [rsayah] iṣṭam etad dvijātīnāṃ yo 'yaṃ te śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ tvayā kṛtaṃ bisa stainyaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ śunaḥ sukha 77 [ṣun] nyastam ādyam apaśyadbhir yad uktaṃ kṛtakarmabhiḥ satyam etan na mithyaitad bisa stainyaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā 78 mayā hy antarhitānīha bisānīmāni paśyata parīkṣārthaṃ bhagavatāṃ kṛtam etan mayānaghāḥ rakṣaṇārthaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ bhavatām aham āgataḥ 79 yātudhānī hy atikruddhā kṛtyaiṣā vo vadhaiṣiṇī vṛṣādarbhi prayuktaiṣā nihatā me tapodhanāḥ 80 duṣṭā hiṃṣyād iyaṃ pāpā yuṣmān praty agnisaṃbhavā tasmād asmy āgato viprā vāsavaṃ māṃ nibodhata 81 alobhād akṣayā lokāḥ prāptā vaḥ sārvakāmikāḥ uttiṣṭhadhvam itaḥ kṣipraṃ tān avāpnuta vai dvijāḥ 82 [bh] tato maharṣayaḥ prītās tathety uktvā puraṃdaram sahaiva tridaśendreṇa sarve jagmus triviṣṭapam 83 evam ete mahātmāno bhogair bahuvidhair api kṣudhā paramayā yuktāś chandyamānā mahātmabhiḥ naiva lobhaṃ tadā cakrus tataḥ svargam avāpnuvan 84 tasmāt sarvāsv avasthāsu naro lobhaṃ vivarjayet eṣa dharmaḥ paro rājann alobha iti viśrutaḥ 85 idaṃ naraḥ sac caritaṃ samavāyeṣu kīrtayet sukhabhāgī ca bhavati na ca durgāṇy avāpnute 86 prīyante pitaraś cāsya ṛṣayo devatās tathā yaśodharmārthabhāgī ca bhavati pretya mānavaḥ |


| 1 [bh] atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yadvṛttaṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ śapathaṃ prati tac chṛṇu 2 puṣkar arthaṃ kṛtaṃ stainyaṃ purā bharatasattama rājarṣibhir mahārāja tathaiva ca dvijarṣibhiḥ 3 ṛṣayaḥ sametāḥ paścime vai prabhāse; samāgatā mantram amantrayanta carāma sarve pṛthivīṃ puṇyatīrthāṃ; tan naḥ kāryaṃ hanta gacchāma sarve 4 śukro 'ṅgirāś caiva kaviś ca vidvāṃs; tathāgastyo nārada parvatau ca bhṛgur vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo gautamaś ca; viśvāmitro jamadagniś ca rājan 5 ṛṣis tathā gālavo 'thāṣṭakaś ca; bharadvājo 'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ śibir dilīpo nahuṣo 'mbarīṣo; rājā yayātir dhundhumāro 'tha pūruḥ 6 jagmuḥ puraskṛtya mahānubhāvaṃ; śatakratuṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ narendra tīrthāni sarvāṇi parikramanto; mādhyāṃ yayuḥ kauśikīṃ puṇyatīrthām 7 sarveṣu tīrtheṣv atha dhūtapāpā; jagmus tato brahmasaraḥ supuṇyam devasya tīrthe jalam agnikalpā; vigāhya te bhuktabisa prasūnāḥ 8 ke cid bisāny akhanaṃs tatra rājann; anye mṛṇālāny akhanaṃs tatra viprāḥ athāpaśyan puṣkaraṃ te hriyantaṃ; hradād agastyena samuddhṛtaṃ vai 9 tān āha sarvān ṛṣimukhyān agastyaḥ; kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātam yuṣmāñ śaṅke dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ me; na vai bhavanto hartum arhanti padmam 10 śṛṇomi kālo hiṃsate dharmavīryaṃ; seyaṃ prāptā vardhate dharmapīḍā purādharmo vardhate neha yāvat; tāvad gacchāmi paralokaṃ cirāya 11 purā vedān brāhmaṇā grāmamadhye; ghuṣṭa svarā vṛṣalāñ śrāvayanti purā rājā vyavahārān adharmyān; paśyaty ahaṃ paralokaṃ vrajāmi 12 purāvarān pratyavarān garīyaso; yāvan narā nāvamaṃsyanti sarve tamottaraṃ yāvad idaṃ na vartate; tāvad vrajāmi paralokaṃ cirāya 13 purā prapaśyāmi pareṇa martyān; balīyasā durbalān bhujyamānān tasmād yāsyāmi paralokaṃ cirāya; na hy utsahe draṣṭum īdṛṅ nṛloke 14 tam āhur ārtā ṛṣayo maharṣiṃ; na te vayaṃ puṣkaraṃ corayāmaḥ mithyābhiṣaṅgo bhavatā na kāryaḥ; śapāma tīkṣṇāñ śapathān maharṣe 15 te niścitās tatra maharṣayas tu; saṃmanyanto dharmam evaṃ narendra tato 'śapañ śapathān paryayeṇa; sahaiva te pārthiva putrapautraiḥ 16 [bhṛgu] pratyākrośed ihākruṣṭas tāḍitaḥ pratitāḍayet khādec ca pṛṣṭhamāṃsāni yas te harati puṣkaram 17 [vasisṭha] asvādhyāya paro loke śvānaṃ ca parikarṣatu pure ca bhikṣur bhavatu yas te harati puṣkaram 18 [kaṣyapa] sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nyāse lobhaṃ karotu ca kūṭasākṣitvam abhyetu yas te harati puṣkaram 19 [gautama] jīvatv ahaṃ kṛto buddhyā vipaṇatv adhamena saḥ karṣako matsarī cāstu yas te harati puṣkaram 20 [angiras] aśucir brahma kūṭo 'stu śvānaṃ ca parikarṣatu brahma hāni kṛtiś cāstu yas te harati puṣkaram 21 [dhundhumāra] akṛtajño 'stu mitrāṇāṃ śūdrāyāṃ tu prajāyatu ekaḥ saṃpannam aśnātu yas te harati puṣkaram 22 [pūru] cikitsāyāṃ pracaratu bhāryayā caiva puṣyatu śvaśurāt tasya vṛttiḥ syād yas te harati puṣkaram 23 [dilīpa] udapānaplave grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalī patiḥ tasya lobhān sa vrajatu yas te harati puṣkaram 24 [ṣukra] pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ samaśnātu divā gacchatu maithunam preṣyo bhavatu rājñaś ca yas te harati puṣkaram 25 [jamadagni] anadhyāyeṣv adhīyīta mitraṃ śrāddhe ca bhojayet śrāddhe śūdrasya cāśnīyād yas te harati puṣkaram 26 [ṣibi] anāhitāgnir mriyatāṃ yajñe vighnaṃ karotu ca tapasvibhir virudhyeta yas te harati puṣkaram 27 [yayāti] anṛtau jaṭī vratinyāṃ vai bhāryāyāṃ saṃprajāyatu nirākarotu vedāṃś ca yas te harati puṣkaram 28 [nahusa] atithiṃ gṛhastho nudatu kāmavṛtto 'stu dīkṣitaḥ vidyāṃ prayacchatu bhṛto yas te harati puṣkaram 29 [ambarīsa] nṛśaṃsas tyaktadharmo 'stu strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca brāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jahatu yas te harati puṣkaram 30 [nārada] gūḍho 'jñānī bahiḥ śāstraṃ paṭhatāṃ visvaraṃ padam garīyaso 'vajānātu yas te harati puṣkaram 31 [nābhāga] anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sadbhiś caiva virudhyatu śuklena kanyāṃ dadatu yas te harati puṣkaram 32 [kavi] padā sa gāṃ tāḍayatu sūryaṃ ca prati mehatu śaraṇāgataṃ ca tyajatu yas te harati puṣkaram 33 [viṣvāmitra] karotu bhṛtako 'varṣāṃ rājñaś cāstu purohitaḥ ṛtvig astu hy ayājyasya yas te harati puṣkaram 34 [parvata] grame cādhikṛtaḥ so 'stu kharayānena gacchatu śunaḥ karṣatu vṛttyarthe yas te harati puṣkaram 35 [bharadvāja] sarvapāpasamādānaṃ nṛśaṃse cānṛte ca yat tat tasyāstu sadā pāpaṃ yas te harati puṣkaram 36 [asṭaka] sa rājāstv akṛtaprajñaḥ kāmavṛttiś ca pāpakṛt adharmeṇānuśāstūrvīṃ yas te harati puṣkaram 37 [gālava] pāpiṣṭhebhyas tv anarghārhaḥ sa naro 'stu svapāpakṛt dattvā dānaṃ kīrtayatu yas te harati puṣkaram 38 [arundhatī] śvaśrvāpavādaṃ vadatu bhartur bhavatu durmanāḥ ekā svādu samaśnātu yā te harati puṣkaram 39 [vālakhilya] ekapādena vṛttyarthaṃ grāmadvāre sa tiṣṭhatu dharmajñas tyaktadharmo 'stu yas te harati puṣkaram 40 [paṣusakha] agnihotram anādṛtya sukhaṃ svapatu sa dvijaḥ parivrāṭ kāmavṛtto 'stu yas te harati puṣkaram 41 [surabhī] bālvajena nidānena kāṃsyaṃ bhavatu dohanam duhyeta paravatsena yā te harati puṣkaram 42 [bh] tatas tu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānair; nānāvidhair bahubhiḥ kauravendra sahasrākṣo devarāṭ saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ; samīkṣya taṃ kopanaṃ vipramukhyam 43 athābravīn maghavā pratyayaṃ svaṃ; samābhāṣya tam ṛṣiṃ jātaroṣam brahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye; yat tan nibodheha mamādhya rājan 44 [ṣakra] adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātuc; chandoge vā caritabrahma carye ātharvaṇaṃ vedam adhītya vipraḥ; snāyeta yaḥ puṣkaram ādadāti 45 sarvān vedān adhīyīta puṇyaśīlo 'stu dhārmikaḥ brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ yātu yas te harati puṣkaram 46 [agastya] āśīrvādas tvayā proktaḥ śapatho balasūdana dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ mahyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 47 [indra] na mayā bhagavāṁl lobhād dhṛtaṃ puṣkaram adya vai dharmaṃ te śrotukāmena hṛtaṃ na kroddhum arhati 48 dharmaḥ śrutaḥ samutkarṣo dharmasetur anāmayaḥ ārṣo vai śāśvato nityam avyayo 'yaṃ mayā śrutaḥ 49 tad idaṃ gṛhyatāṃ vidvan puṣkaraṃ munisattama atikramaṃ me bhagabvan kṣantum arhasy anindita 50 ity uktaḥ sa mahendreṇa tapasvī kopano bhṛśam jagrāha puṣkaraṃ dhīmān prasannaś cābhavan muniḥ 51 prayayus te tato bhūyas tīrthāni vanagocarāḥ puṇyatīrtheṣu ca tathā gātrāṇy āplāvayanti te 52 ākhyānaṃ ya idaṃ yuktaḥ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi na mūrkhaṃ janayet putraṃ na bhavec ca nirākṛtiḥ 53 na tam āpat spṛśet kā cin na jvaro na rujaś ca ha virajāḥ śreyasā yuktaḥ pretya svargam avāpnuyāt 54 yaś ca śāstram anudhyāyed ṛṣibhiḥ paripālitam sa gacched brahmaṇo lokam avyayaṃ ca narottama |

| 1 [y] yad idaṃ śrāddhadharmeṣu dīyate bharatarṣabha chatraṃ copānahau caiva kenaitat saṃpravartitam kathaṃ caitat samutpannaṃ kimarthaṃ ca pradīyate 2 na kevalaṃ śrāddhadharme puṇyakeṣv api dīyate etad vistarato rājañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ 3 [bh] śṛṇu rājann avahitaś chatropānaha vistaram yathaitat prathitaṃ loke yena caitat pravartitam 4 yathā cākṣayyatāṃ prāptaṃ puṇyatāṃ ca yathāgatam sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa pravakṣyāmi janādhipa 5 itihāsaṃ purāvṛttam imaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa jamadagneś ca saṃvādaṃ sūryasya ca mahātmanaḥ 6 purā sa bhagavān sākṣād dhanuṣākrīḍata prabho saṃdhāya saṃdhāya śarāṃś cikṣepa kila bhārgavaḥ 7 tān kṣiptān reṇukā sarvāṃs tasyeṣūn dīptatejasaḥ ānāyya sā tadā tasmai prādād asakṛd acyuta 8 atha tena sa śabdena jyātalasya śarasya ca prahṛṣṭaḥ saṃpracikṣepa sā ca pratyājahāra tān 9 tato madhyāhnam ārūḍhe jyeṣṭhā mūle divākare sa sāyakān dvijo viddhvā reṇukām idam avravīt 10 gacchānaya viśālākṣi śarān etān dhanuścyutān yāvad etān punaḥ subhru kṣipāmīti janādhipa 11 sā gacchaty antarā chāyāṃ vṛkṣam āśritya bhāminī tasthau tasyā hi saṃtaptaṃ śiraḥ pādau tathaiva ca 12 sthitā sā tu muhūrtaṃ vai bhartuḥ śāpabhayāc chubhā yayāv ānayituṃ bhūyaḥ sāyakān asitekṣaṇā pratyājagāma ca śarāṃs tān ādāya yaśasvinī 13 sā prasvinnā sucārv aṅgī padbhyāṃ duḥkhaṃ niyacchatī upājagāma bhartāraṃ bhayād bhartuḥ pavepatī 14 sa tām ṛṣis tataḥ kruddho vākyam āha śubhānanām reṇuke kiṃ cireṇa tvam āgateti punaḥ punaḥ 15 [r] śiras tāvat pradīptaṃ me pādau caiva tapodhana sūryatejo niruddhāhaṃ vṛkṣac chāyām upāśritā 16 etasmāt kāraṇād brahmaṃś ciram etat kṛtaṃ mayā etaj jñātvā mama vibho mā krudhas tvaṃ tapodhana 17 [j] adyainaṃ dīptakiraṇaṃ reṇuke tava duḥkhadam śarair nipātayiṣyāmi sūryam astrāgnitejasā 18 [bh] sa visphārya dhanur divyaṃ gṛhītvā ca bahūñ śarān atiṣṭhat sūryam abhito yato yāti tato mukhaḥ 19 atha taṃ prahariṣyantaṃ sūryo 'bhyetya vaco 'bravīt dvija rūpeṇa kaunteya kiṃ te sūryo 'parādhyate 20 ādatte raśmibhiḥ sūryo divi vidvaṃs tatas tataḥ rasaṃ sa taṃ vai varṣāsu pravarṣati divākaraḥ 21 tato 'nnaṃ jāyate vipra manuṣyāṇāṃ sukhāvaham annaṃ prāṇā iti yathā vedeṣu paripaṭhyate 22 athābhreṣu nigūḍhaś ca raśmibhiḥ parivāritaḥ sapta dvīpān imān brahman varṣeṇābhipravarṣati 23 tatas tadauṣadhīnāṃ ca vīrudhāṃ patrapuṣpajam sarvaṃ varṣābhinirvṛttam annaṃ saṃbhavati prabho 24 jātakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vratopanayanāni ca godhānāni vivāhāś ca tathā yajñasamṛddhayaḥ 25 satrāṇi dānāni tathā saṃyogā vittasaṃcayāḥ annataḥ saṃpravartante yathā tvaṃ vettha bhārgava 26 ramaṇīyāni yāvanti yāvad ārambhakāṇi ca sarvam annāt prabhavati viditaṃ kīrtayāmi te 27 sarvaṃ hi vettha vipra tvaṃ yad etat kīrtitaṃ mayā prasādaye tvā viprarṣe kiṃ te sūryo nipātyate |


| 1 [y] evaṃ tadā prayācantaṃ bhāskaraṃ munisattamaḥ jamadagnir mahātejāḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ pratyapadyata 2 [bh] tathā prayācamānasya munir agnisamaprabhaḥ jamadagniḥ śamaṃ naiva jagāma kurunandana 3 tataḥ sūryo madhurayā vācā tam idam abravīt kṛtāñjalir vipra rūpī praṇamyedaṃ viśāṃ pate 4 calaṃ nimittaṃ viprarṣe sadā sūryasya gacchataḥ kathaṃ calaṃ vetsyasi tvaṃ sadā yāntaṃ divākaram 5 [j] sthiraṃ vāpi calaṃ vāpi jāne tvāṃ jñānacakṣuṣā avaśyaṃ vinayādhānaṃ kāryam adya mayā tava 6 aparāhṇe nimeṣārdhaṃ tiṣṭhasi tvaṃ divākara tatra vetsyāmi sūryatvāṃ na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā 7 [s] asaṃśayaṃ māṃ viprarṣe vetsyase dhanvināṃ vara apakāriṇaṃ tu māṃ viddhi bhagavañ śaraṇāgatam 8 [bh] tataḥ prahasya bhagavāñ jamadagnir uvāca tam na bhīḥ sūryatvayā kāryā praṇipāta gato hy asi 9 brāhmaṇeṣv ārjavaṃ yac ca sthairyaṃ ca dharaṇītale saumyatāṃ caiva somasya gāmbhīryaṃ varuṇasya ca 10 dīptim agneḥ prabhāṃ meroḥ pratāpaṃ tapanasya ca etāny atikramed yo vai sa hanyāc charaṇāgatam 11 bhavet sa guru talpī ca brahmahā ca tathā bhavet surā pānaṃ ca kuryāt sa yo hanyāc charaṇāgatam 12 etasya tv apanītasya samādhiṃ tāta cintaya yathāsukhagamaḥ panthā bhavet tvad raśmitāpitaḥ 13 [bh] etāvad uktvā sa tadā tūṣṇīm āsīd bhṛgūdvahaḥ atha sūryo dadau tasmai chatropānaham āśu vai 14 [s] maharṣe śirasas trāṇaṃ chatraṃ mad raśmivāraṇam pratigṛhṇīṣva padbhyāṃ ca trāṇārthaṃ carmapāduke 15 adya prabhṛti caivaital loke saṃpracariṣyati puṇyadāneṣu sarveṣu param akṣayyam eva ca 16 [bh] upānac chatram etad vai sūryeṇeha pravartitam puṇyam etad abhikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu bhārata 17 tasmāt prayaccha viprebhyaś chatropānaham uttamam dharmaste sumahān bhāvī na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā 18 chatraṃ hi bharataśreṣṭha yaḥ pradadyād dvijātaye śubhraṃ śataśalākaṃ vai sa pretya sukham edhate 19 sa śakra loke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ apsarobhiś ca satataṃ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha 20 dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchaty upānahau snātakāya mahābāho saṃśitāya dvijātaye 21 so 'pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān goloke sa mudā yukto vasati pretya bhārata 22 etat te bharataśreṣṭha mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitam chatropānaha dānasya phalaṃ bharatasattama |

| 1 [y] ārāmāṇāṃ taḍāgānāṃ yat phalaṃ kurunandana tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi tvatto 'dya bharatarṣabha 2 [bh] supradarśā vanavatī citradhātuvibhūṣitā upetā sarvabījaiś ca śreṣṭhā bhūmir ihocyate 3 tasyāḥ kṣetraviśeṣaṃ ca taḍāgānāṃ niveśanam audakāni ca sarvāṇi pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ 4 taḍāgānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi kṛtānāṃ cāpi ye guṇāḥ triṣu lokeṣu sarvatra pūjito yas taḍāgavān 5 atha vā mitra sadanaṃ maitraṃ mitra vivardhanam kīrtisaṃjananaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ taḍāgānāṃ niveśanam 6 dharmasyārthasya kāmasya phalam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ deśe kṣetram eva mahāśrayam 7 caturvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ taḍāgam upalakṣayet taḍāgāni ca sarvāṇi diśanti śriyam uttamām 8 devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ pitaroraga rākṣasāḥ sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃśrayanti jalāśayam 9 tasmāt tāṃs te pravakṣyāmi taḍāge ye guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ yā ca tatra phalāvāptir ṛṣihiḥ samudāhṛtā 10 varṣamātre taḍāge tu salilaṃ yasya tiṣṭhati agnihotraphalaṃ tasya phalam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 11 śaratkāle tu salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalam uttamam 12 hemanta kāle salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati sa vai bahu suvarṇasya yajñasya labhate phalam 13 yasya vai śaiśire kāle taḍāge salilaṃ bhavet agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 14 taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ yasya vasante tu mahāśrayam atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ sa samupāśnute 15 nidhāgha kāle pānīyaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati vājapeyasamaṃ tasya phalaṃ vai munayo viduḥ 16 sa kulaṃ tārayet sarvaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye gāvaḥ pibanti pānīyaṃ sādhavaś ca narāḥ sadā 17 taḍāge yasya gāvas tu pibanti tṛṣitā jalam mṛgapakṣimanuṣyāś ca so 'śvamedha phalaṃ labhet 18 yat pibanti jalaṃ tatra snāyante viśramanti ca taḍāgadasya tat sarvaṃ pretyānantyāya kalpate 19 durlabhaṃ salilaṃ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī 20 tilāndadata pānīyaṃ dīpān dadata jāgrata jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam eta preteṣu durlabham 21 sarvadānair gurutaraṃ sarvadānair viśiṣyate pānīyaṃ naraśārdūla tasmād dātavyam eva hi 22 evam eta taḍāgeṣu kīrtitaṃ phalam uttamam ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vṛkṣāṇām api ropaṇe 23 sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jātayo ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ vṛkṣagulma latāvallyas tvak sārās tṛṇajātayaḥ 24 etā jātyas tu vṛkṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ rope guṇās tv ime kīrtiś ca mānuṣe loke pretya caiva phalaṃ śubham 25 labhate nāma loke ca pitṛbhiś ca mahīyate devalokagatasyāpi nāma tasya na naśyati 26 atītānāgate cobhe pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca bhārata tārayed vṛkṣaropīṃ ca tasmād vṛkṣān praropayet 27 tasya putrā bhavanty ete pādapā nātra saṃśayaḥ paralokagataḥ svargaṃ lokāṃś cāpnoti so 'vyayān 28 puṣpaiḥ suragaṇān vṛkṣāḥ phalaiś cāpi tathā pitṝn chāyayā cātithīṃs tāta pūjayanti mahīruhāḥ 29 kiṃnaroragarakṣāṃsi devagandharvamānavāḥ tathā ṛṣigaṇāś caiva saṃśrayanti mahīruhān 30 puṣpitāḥ phalavantaś ca tarpayantīha mānavān vṛkṣadaṃ putravad vṛkṣās tārayanti paratra ca 31 tasmāt taḍāge vṛkṣā vai ropyāḥ śreyo 'rthinā sadā putravat paripālyaś ca putrās te dharmataḥ smṛtāḥ 32 taḍāga kṛd vṛkṣaropī iṣṭayajñaś ca yo dvijaḥ ete svarge mahīyante ye cānye satyavādinaḥ 33 tasmāt taḍāgaṃ kurvīta ārāmāṃś caiva ropayet yajec ca vividhair yajñaiḥ satyaṃ ca satataṃ vadet |


| 1 [y] gārhasthyaṃ dharmam akhilaṃ prabrūhi bharatarṣabha ṛddhim āpnoti kiṃ kṛtvā manuṣya iha pārthiva 2 [bh] atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ janādhipa vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ pṛthivyāś caiva bhārata 3 saṃstūya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān papraccha bharataśreṣṭha yad etat pṛcchase 'dya mām 4 [vāsudeva] gārhasthyaṃ dharmam āśritya mayā vā madvidhena vā kim avaśyaṃ dhare kāryaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhavet 5 [p] ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā manuṣyāś caiva mādhava ijyāś caivārcanīyāś ca yathā caivaṃ nibodha me 6 sadā yajñena devāṃś ca ātithyena ca mānavān chandataś ca yathā nityam arhān yuñjīta nityaśaḥ tena hy ṛṣigaṇāḥ prītā bhavanti madhusūdana 7 nityam agniṃ paricared abhuktvā balikarma ca kuryāt tathaiva devā vai prīyante madhusūdana 8 kuryād ahar ahaḥ śrāddham annādyenodakena vā payo mūlaphalair vāpi pitṝṇāṃ prītim āharan 9 siddhānnād vaiśvadevaṃ vai kuryād agnau yathāvidhi agnīṣomaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dhānvantaryam anantaram 10 prajānāṃ pataye caiva pṛthag ghomo vidhīyate tathaiva cānupūrvyeṇa balikarma prayojayet 11 dakṣiṇāyāṃ yamāyeha pratīcyāṃ varuṇāya ca somāya cāpy udīcyāṃ vai vāstumadhye dvijātaye 12 dhanvantareḥ prāg udīcyāṃ prācyāṃ śakrāya mādhava manor vai iti ca prāhur baliṃ dvāre gṛhasya vai marudbhyo devatābhyaś ca balim antar gṛhe haret 13 tathaiva viśve devebhyo balim ākāśato haret niśācarebhyo bhūtebhyo baliṃ naktaṃ tathā haret 14 evaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ samyag dadyād bhikṣāṃ dvijātaye alābhe brāhmaṇasyāgnāv agram utkṣipya nikṣipet 15 yadā śrāddhaṃ pitṛbhyaś ca datum iccheta mānavaḥ tadā paścāt prakurvīta nivṛtte śrāddhakarmaṇi 16 pitṝn saṃtarpayitvā tu baliṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ vaiśvadevaṃ tataḥ kuryāt paścād brāhmaṇa vācanam 17 tato 'nnenāvaśeṣeṇa bhojayed atithīn api arcā pūrvaṃ mahārāja tataḥ prīṇāti mānuṣān 18 anityaṃ hi sthito yasmāt tasmād atithir ucyate 19 ācāryasya pituś caiva sakhyur āptasya cātitheḥ idam asti gṛhe mahyam iti nityaṃ nivedayet 20 te yad vadeyus tat kuryād iti dharmo vidhīyate gṛhasthaḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇa śiṣṭāśī ca sadā bhavet 21 rājartvijaṃ snātakaṃ ca guruṃ śvaśuram eva ca arcayen madhuparkeṇa parisaṃvatsaroṣitān 22 śvabhyaś caśva pacebhyaś ca vayobhyaś cāvaped bhuvi vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitat sāyaṃprātar vidhīyate 23 etāṃs tu dharmān gārhasthān yaḥ kuryād anasūyakaḥ sa iharddhiṃ parāṃ prāpya pretya nāke mahīyate 24 [bh] iti bhūmer vacaḥ śrutvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān tathā cakāra satataṃ tvam apy evaṃ samācara 25 evaṃ gṛhastha dharmaṃ tvaṃ cetayāno narādhipa iha loke yaśaḥ prāpya pretya svargam avāpsyasi |



| 1 [y] āloka dānaṃ nāmaitat kīdṛśaṃ bharatarṣabha katham etat samutpannaṃ phalaṃ cātra bravīhi me 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam manoḥ prajāpater vādaṃ suvarṇasya ca bhārata 3 tapasvī kaś cid abhavat suvarṇo nāma nāmataḥ varṇato hemavarṇaḥ sa suvarṇa iti paprathe 4 kulaśīlaguṇopetaḥ svādhyāye ca paraṃ gataḥ bahūn svavaṃśaprabhavān samatītaḥ svakair guṇaiḥ 5 sa kadā cin manuṃ vipro dadarśopasasarpa ca kuśalapraśnam anyonyaṃ tau ca tatra pracakratuḥ 6 tatas tau siddhasaṃkalpau merau kāñcanaparvate ramaṇīye śilā pṛṣṭhe sahitau saṃnyaṣīdatām 7 tatra tau kathayām āstāṃ kathā nānāvidhāśrayāḥ brahmarṣideva daityānāṃ purāṇānāṃ mahātmanām 8 suvarṇas tv abravīd vākyaṃ manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ prabhum hitārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ praśnaṃ me vaktum arhasi 9 sumanobhir yad ijyante daivatāni prajeśvara kim etat katham utpannaṃ phalayogaṃ ca śaṃsa me 10 [manu] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śukrasya ca baleś caiva saṃvādaṃ vai samāgame 11 baler vairocanasyeha trailokyam anuśāsataḥ samīpam ājagāmāśu śukro bhṛgukulodvahaḥ 12 tam arghyādibhir abhyarcya bhārgavaṃ so 'surādhipaḥ niṣasādāsane paścād vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ 13 katheyam abhavat tatra yā tvayā parikīrtitā sumanodhūpadīpānāṃ saṃpradāne phalaṃ prati 14 tataḥ papraccha daityendraḥ kavīndraḥ praśnam uttamam sumanodhūpadīpānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ brahmavittama pradānasya dvijaśreṣṭha tad bhavān vaktum arhati 15 [ṣukra] tapaḥ pūrvaṃ samutpannaṃ dharmas tasmād anantaram etasminn antare caiva vīrud oṣadhya eva ca 16 somasyātmā ca bahudhā saṃbhūtaḥ pṛthivītale amṛtaṃ ca viṣaṃ caiva yāś cānyās tulyajātayaḥ 17 amṛtaṃ manasaḥ prītiṃ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ dadāti ca mano mlapayate tīvraṃ viṣaṃ gandhena sarvaśaḥ 18 amṛtaṃ maṅgalaṃ viddhi mahad viṣamamaṅgalam oṣadhyo hy amṛtaṃ sarvaṃ viśaṃ tejo 'gnisaṃbhavam 19 manohlādayate yasmāc chriyaṃ cāpi dadhāti ha tasmāt sumanasaḥ proktā naraiḥ sukṛtakarmabhiḥ 20 devatābhyaḥ sumanaso yo dadāti naraḥ śuciḥ tasmāt sumanasaḥ proktā yasmāt tuṣyanti devatāḥ 21 yaṃ yam uddiśya dīyeran devaṃ sumanasaḥ prabho maṅgalārthaṃ sa tenāsya prīto bhavati daityapa 22 jñeyās tūgrāś ca saumyāś ca tejasvinyaś ca tāḥ pṛthak oṣadhyo bahu vīryāś ca bahurūpās tathaiva ca 23 yajñiyānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇām ayajñiyān nibodha me āsurāṇi ca mālyāni daivatebhyo hitāni ca 24 rākṣasānāṃ surāṇāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ ca tathā priyāḥ pitṝṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kāntāyāstv anupūrvaśaḥ 25 vanyā grāmyāś ceha tathā kṛṣṭoptāḥ parvatāśrayāḥ akaṇṭakāḥ kaṇṭakinyo gandharūparasānvitāḥ 26 dvividho hi smṛto gandha iṣṭo 'niṣṭaś ca puṣpajaḥ iṇṭa gandhāni devānāṃ puṣpāṇīti vibhāvayet 27 akaṇṭakānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ śvetaprāyāś ca varṇataḥ teṣāṃ puṣpāṇi devānām iṣṭāni satataṃ prabho 28 jalajāni ca mālyāni padmādīni ca yāni ca gandharvanāgayakṣebhyas tāni dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ 29 oṣadhyo raktapuṣpāś ca kaṭukāḥ kaṇṭakānvitāḥ śatrūṇām abhicārārtham atharvasu nidarśitāḥ 30 tīkṣṇavīryās tu bhūtānāṃ durālambhāḥ sakaṇṭakāḥ raktabhūyiṣṭha varṇāś ca kṛṣṇāś caivopahārayet 31 mano hṛdayanandinyo vimarde madhurāś ca yāḥ cārurūpāḥ sumanaso mānuṣāṇāṃ smṛtā vibho 32 na tu śmaśānasaṃbhūtā na devāyatanodbhavāḥ saṃnayet puṣṭi yukteṣu vivāheṣu rahaḥsu ca 33 girisānu ruhāḥ saumyā devānām upapādayet prokṣitābhyukṣitāḥ saumyā yathāyogaṃ yathā smṛti 34 gandhena devās tuṣyanti darśanād yakṣarākṣasāḥ nāgāḥ samupabhogena tribhir etais tu mānuṣāḥ 35 sadyaḥ prīṇāti devān vai te prītā bhāvayanty uta saṃkalpasiddhā martyānām īpsitaiś ca manorathaiḥ 36 devāḥ prīṇanti satataṃ mānitā mānayanti ca avajñātāvadhūtāś ca nirdahanty adhamān narān 37 ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhūpadānavidhau phalam dhūpāṃś ca vividhān sādhūn asādhūṃś ca nibodha me 38 niryāsaḥ saralaś caiva kṛtrimaś caiva te trayaḥ iṣṭāniṣṭo bhaved gandhas tan me vistarataḥ śṛṇu 39 niryāsāḥ sallakī varjyā devānāṃ dayitās tu te gugguluḥ pravaras teṣāṃ sarveṣām iti niścayaḥ 40 aguruḥ sāriṇāṃ śreṣṭho yakṣarākṣasa bhoginām daityānāṃ sallakījaś ca kāṅkṣito yaś ca tadvidhaḥ 41 atha sarjarasādīnāṃ gandhaiḥ pārthiva dāravaiḥ phāṇitāsava saṃyuktair manuṣyāṇāṃ vidhīyate 42 devadānava bhūtānāṃ sadyas tuṣṭikaraḥ smṛtaḥ ye 'nye vaihārikās te tu mānuṣāṇām iti smṛtāḥ 43 ya evoktāḥ sumanasāṃ pradāne guṇahetavaḥ dhūpeṣv api parijñeyās ta eva prītivardhanāḥ 44 dīpadāne pravakṣyāmi phalayogam anuttamam yathā yena yadā caiva pradeyā yādṛśāś ca te 45 jyotis tejaḥ prakāśaś cāpy ūrdhvagaṃ cāpi varṇyate pradāne tejasāṃ tasmāt tejo vardhayate nṛṇām 46 andhaṃ tamas tamisraṃ ca dakṣiṇāyanam eva ca uttarāyaṇam etasmāj jyotir dānaṃ praśasyate 47 yasmād ūrdhvagam etat tu tamasaś caiva bheṣajam tasmād ūrdhvagater dātā bhaved iti viniścayaḥ 48 devās tejasvino yasmāt prabhāvantaḥ prakāśakāḥ tāmasā rākṣasāś ceti tasmād dīpaḥ pradīyate 49 āloka dānāc cakṣuṣmān prabhā yukto bhaven naraḥ tān dattvā nopahiṃseta na haren nopanāśayet 50 dīpahartā bhaved andhas tamo gatir asuprabhaḥ dīpapradaḥ svargaloke dīpamālī virājate 51 haviṣā prathamaḥ kalpo dvitīyas tv auṣadhī rasaiḥ vasā medo 'sthi niryāsair na kāryaḥ puṣṭim icchatā 52 giriprapāte gahane caityasthāne catuṣpathe dīpadātā bhaven nityaṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ 53 kuloddyoto viśuddhātmā prakāśatvaṃ ca gacchati jyotiṣāṃ caiva sālokyaṃ dīpadātā naraḥ sadā 54 balikarmasu vakṣyāmi guṇān karmaphalodayān deva yakṣoraga nṛṇāṃ bhūtānām atha rakṣasām 55 yeṣāṃ nāgra bhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān 56 tasmād agraṃ prayaccheta devebhyaḥ pratipūjitam śirasā praṇataś cāpi hared balim atandritaḥ 57 gṛhyā hi devatā nityam āśaṃsanti gṛhāt sadā bāhyāś cāgantavo ye 'nye yakṣarākṣasa pannagāḥ 58 ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitaras tathā te prītāḥ prīṇayanty etān āyuṣā yaśasā dhanaiḥ 59 balayaḥ saha puṣpais tu devānām upahārayet dadhi drapsa yutāḥ puṇyāḥ sugandhāḥ priyadarśanāḥ 60 kāryā rudhiramāṃsāḍhyā balayo yakṣarākṣasām surāsava puraskārā lājollepana bhūṣitāḥ 61 nāgānāṃ dayitā nityaṃ padmotpalavimiśritāḥ tilān guḍa susaṃpannān bhūtānām upahārayet 62 agradātāgra bhogī syād balavarṇasamanvitaḥ tasmād agraṃ prayaccheta devebhyaḥ pratipūjitam 63 jvalaty ahar aho veśma yāś cāsya gṛhadevatāḥ tāḥ pūjyā bhūtikāmena prasṛtāgra pradāyinā 64 ity etad asurendrāya kāvyaḥ provāca bhārgavaḥ suvarṇāya manuḥ prāha suvarṇo nāradāya ca 65 nārado 'pi mayi prāha guṇān etān mahādyute tvam apy etad viditveha sarvam ācara putraka |


| 1 [y] śrutaṃ me bharataśreṣṭha puṣpadhūpa pradāyinām phalaṃ balividhāne ca tad bhūyo vaktum arhasi 2 dhūpapradānasya phalaṃ pradīpasya tathaiva ca balayaś ca kimarthaṃ vai kṣipyante gṛhamedhibhiḥ 3 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nahuṣaṃ prati saṃvādam agastyasya bhṛgos tathā 4 nahuṣo hi mahārāja rājarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ devarājyam anuprāptaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā 5 tatrāpi prayato rājan nahuṣas tridive vasan mānuṣīś caiva divyāś ca kurvāṇo vividhāḥ kriyāḥ 6 mānuṣyas tatra sarvāḥ sma kriyās tasya mahātmanaḥ pravṛttās tridive rājan divyāś caiva sanātanāḥ 7 agnikāryāṇi samidhaḥ kuśāḥ sumanasas tathā balayaś cāna lājābhir dhūpanaṃ dīpakarma ca 8 sarvaṃ tasya gṛhe rājñaḥ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ japayajñān mano yajñāṃs tridive 'pi cakāra saḥ 9 daivatāny arcayaṃś cāpi vidhivat sa sureśvaraḥ sarvāṇy eva yathānyāyaṃ yathāpūrvam ariṃdama 10 athendrasya bhaviṣyatvād ahaṃkāras tam āviśat sarvāś caiva kriyās tasya paryahīyanta bhūpate 11 sa ṛṣīn vāhayām āsa varadānāmadānvitaḥ parihīnakriyaś cāpi durbalatvam upeyivān 12 tasya vāhayataḥ kālo munimukhyāṃs tapodhanān ahaṃkārābhibhūtasya sumahān atyavartata 13 atha paryāyaśa ṛṣīn vāhanāyopacakrame paryāyaś cāpy agastyasya samapadyata bhārata 14 athāgamya mahātejā bhṛgur brahma vidāṃ varaḥ agastyam āśramasthaṃ vai samupetyedam abravīt 15 evaṃ vayam asatkāraṃ devendrasyāsya durmateḥ nahuṣasya kimarthaṃ vai marṣayāma mahāmune 16 [agastya] katham eṣa mayā śakyaḥ śaptuṃ yasya mahāmune varadena varo datto bhavato viditaś ca saḥ 17 yo me dṛṣṭipathaṃ gacchet sa me vaśyo bhaved iti ity anena varo devād yācito gacchatā divam 18 evaṃ na dagdhaḥ sa mayā bhavatā ca na saṃśayaḥ anyenāpy ṛṣimukhyena na śapto na ca pātitaḥ 19 amṛtaṃ caiva pānāya dattam asmai purā vibho mahātmane tadarthaṃ ca nāsmābhir vinipātyate 20 prāyacchata varaṃ devaḥ prajānāṃ duḥkhakārakam dvijeṣv adharmayuktāni sa karoti narādhamaḥ 21 atra yat prāptakālaṃ nas tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara bhavāṃś cāpi yathā brūyāt kurvīmahi tathā vayam 22 [bhṛgu] pitāmaha niyogena bhavantam aham āgataḥ pratikartuṃ balavati nahuṣe darpam āsthite 23 adya hi tvā sudurbuddhī rathe yokṣyati devarāṭ adyainam aham udvṛttaṃ kariṣye 'nindram ojasā 24 adyendraṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi paśyatas te śatakratum saṃcālya pāpakarmāṇam indra sthānāt sudurmatim 25 adya cāsau ku devendras tvāṃ padā dharṣayiṣyati daivopahatacittatvād ātmanāśāya mandadhīḥ 26 vyutkrānta dharmaṃ tam ahaṃ dharṣaṇāmarṣito bhṛśam ahir bhavasveti ruṣā śapsye pāpaṃ dvija druham 27 tata enaṃ sudurbuddhiṃ dhik śabdābhihata tviṣam dharaṇyāṃ pātayiṣyāmi prekṣatas te mahāmune 28 nahuṣaṃ pāpakarmāṇam aiśvaryabalamohitam yathā ca rocate tubhyaṃ tathā kartāsmy ahaṃ mune 29 evam uktas tu bhṛguṇā maitrā varuṇir avyayaḥ agastyaḥ paramaprīto babhūva vigara jvaraḥ |


| 1 [y] kathaṃ sa vai vipannaś ca kathaṃ vai pātito bhuvi kathaṃ cānindratāṃ prāptas tad bhavān vaktum arhati 2 [bh] evaṃ tayoḥ saṃvadatoḥ kriyās tasya mahātmanaḥ sarvā evābhyavartanta yā divyā yāś ca mānuṣāḥ 3 tathaiva dīpadānāni sarvopakaraṇāni ca balikarma ca yac cānyad utsekāś ca pṛthagvidhāḥ sarvās tasya samutpannā devarājño mahātmanaḥ 4 devaloke nṛloke ca sad ācārā budhaiḥ smṛtāḥ te ced bhavanti rājendra ṛdhyante gṛhamedhinaḥ dhūpapradānair dīpaiś ca namaḥ kārais tathaiva ca 5 yathā siddhasya cānnasya dvijāyāgraṃ pradīyate balayaś ca gṛhoddeśe ataḥ prīyanti devatāḥ 6 yathā ca gṛhiṇas toṣo bhaved vai balikarmaṇā tathā śataguṇā prītir devatānāṃ sma jāyate 7 evaṃ dhūpapradānaṃ ca dīpadānaṃ ca sādhavaḥ praśaṃsanti namaḥ kārair yuktam ātmaguṇāvaham 8 snānenādbhiś ca yat karma kriyate vai vipaścitā namaḥ kāraprayuktena tena prīyanti devatāḥ gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ sarvāḥ prīyante vidhinārcitāḥ 9 ity etāṃ buddhim āsthāya nahuṣaḥ sa nareśvaraḥ surendratvaṃ mahat prāpya kṛtavān etad adbhutam 10 kasya cit tv atha kālasya bhāgyakṣaya upasthite sarvam etad avajñāya na cakāraitad īdṛśam 11 tataḥ sa parihīṇo 'bhūt surendro balikarmataḥ dhūpadīpodaka vidhiṃ na yathāvac cakāra ha tato 'sya yajñaviṣayo rakṣobhiḥ paryabādhyata 12 athāgastyam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ vāhanāyājuhāva ha drutaṃ sarasvatī kūlāt smayann iva mahābalaḥ 13 tato bhṛgur mahātejā maitrāvaruṇim abravīt nimīlayasva nayane jaṭā yāvad viśāmi te 14 sthāṇubhūtasya tasyātha jaṭāḥ prāviśad acyutaḥ bhṛguḥ sa sumahātejāḥ pātanāya nṛpasya ha 15 tataḥ sa devarāṭ prāptas tam ṛṣiṃ vāhanāya vai tato 'gastyaḥ surapatiṃ vākyam āha viśāṃ pate 16 yojayasvendra māṃ kṣipraṃ kaṃ ca deśaṃ vahāmi te yatra vakṣyasi tatra tvāṃ nayiṣyāmi surādhipa 17 ity ukto nahuṣas tena yojayām āsa taṃ munim bhṛgus tasya jaṭā saṃstho babhūva hṛṣito bhṛśam 18 na cāpi darśanaṃ tasya cakāra sa bhṛgus tadā varadānaprabhāvajño nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ 19 na cukopa sa cāgastyo yukto 'pi nahuṣeṇa vai taṃ tu rājā pratodena codayām āsa bhārata 20 na cukopa sa dharmātmā tataḥ pādena devarāṭ agastyasya tadā kruddho vāmenābhyahanac chiraḥ 21 tasmiñ śirasy abhihate sa jaṭāntar gato bhṛguḥ śaśāpa balavat kruddho nahuṣaṃ pāpacetasam 22 [bhṛgu] yasmāt padāhanaḥ krodhāc chirasīmaṃ mahāmunim tasmād āśu mahīṃ gaccha sarpo bhūtvā sudurmate 23 ity uktaḥ sa tadā tena sarpo bhūtvā papāta ha adṛṣṭenātha bhṛguṇā bhūtale bharatarṣabha 24 bhṛguṃ hi yadi so 'drākṣīn nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpate na sa śakto 'bhaviṣyad vai pātane tasya tejasā 25 sa tu tais taiḥ pradānaiś ca tapobhir niyamais tathā patito 'pi mahārāja bhūtale smṛtimān abhūt prasādayām āsa bhṛguṃ śāpānto me bhaved iti 26 tato 'gastyaḥ kṛpāviṣṭaḥ prāsādayata taṃ bhṛgum śāpāntārthaṃ mahārāja sa ca prādāt kṛpānvitaḥ 27 [bhṛgu] rājā yudhiṣṭhiro nāma bhaviṣyati kurūdvahaḥ sa tvāṃ mokṣayitā śāpād ity uktvāntaradhīyata 28 agastyo 'pi mahātejāḥ kṛtvā kāryaṃ śatakratoḥ svam āśramapadaṃ prāyāt pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ 29 nahuṣo 'pi tvayā rājaṃs tasmāc chāpāt samuddhṛtaḥ jagāma brahma sadanaṃ paśyatas te janādhipa 30 tadā tu pātayitvā taṃ nahuṣaṃ bhūtale bhṛguḥ jagāma brahma sadanaṃ brahmaṇe ca nyavedayat 31 tataḥ śakraṃ samānāyya devān āha pitāmahaḥ varadānān mama surā nahuṣo rājyam āptavān sa cāgastyena kruddhena bhraṃśito bhūtalaṃ gataḥ 32 na ca śakyaṃ vinā rājñā surā vartayituṃ kva cit tasmād ayaṃ punaḥ śakro devarājye 'bhiṣicyatām 33 evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇaṃ tu devāḥ pārtha pitāmaham evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ pratyūcus te pitāmaham 34 so 'bhiṣikto bhagavatā devarājyena vāsavaḥ brahmaṇā rājaśārdūla yathāpūrvaṃ vyarocata 35 evam etat purāvṛttaṃ nahuṣasya vyatikramāt sa ca tair eva saṃsiddho nahuṣaḥ karmabhiḥ punaḥ 36 tasmād dīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ sāyaṃ vai gṛhamedhibhiḥ divyaṃ cakṣur avāpnoti pretya dīpapradāyakaḥ pūrṇacandra pratīkāśā dīpadāś ca bhavanty uta 37 yāvad akṣinimeṣāṇi jvalate tāvatīḥ samāḥ rūpavān dhanavāṃś cāpi naro bhavati dīpadaḥ |


| 1 [y] brāhmaṇa svāni ye mandā haranti bharatarṣabha nṛśaṃsakāriṇo mūḍhāḥ kva te gacchanti mānavāḥ 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam caṇḍālasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṣatrabandhoś ca bhārata 3 [rājanya] vṛddharūpo 'si caṇḍāla bālavac ca viceṣṭase śvakharāṇāṃ rajaḥ sevī kasmād udvijase gavām 4 sādhubhir garhitaṃ karma caṇḍālasya vidhīyate kasmād gorajasā dhvastam apāṃ kuṇḍe niṣiñcasi 5 [c] brāhmaṇasya gavāṃ rājan hriyatīnāṃ rajaḥ purā somam uddhvaṃsayām āsa taṃ somaṃ ye 'piban dvijāḥ 6 dīkṣitaś ca sa rājāpi kṣipraṃ narakam āviśat saha tair yājakaiḥ sarvair brahma svam upajīvya tat 7 ye 'pi tatrāpiban kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi ca mānavāḥ brāhmaṇāḥ saha rājanyāḥ sarve narakam āviśan 8 jaghnus tāḥ payasā putrāṃs tathā pautrān vidhunvatīḥ paśūn avekṣamāṇāś ca sādhuvṛttena dampatī 9 ahaṃ tatrāvasaṃ rājan brahma cārī jitendriyaḥ tāsāṃ me rajasā dhvastaṃ bhaikṣam āsīn narādhipa 10 caṇḍālo 'haṃ tato rājan bhuktvā tad abhavaṃ mṛtaḥ brahma svahārī ca nṛpaḥ so 'pratiṣṭhāṃ gatiṃ yayau 11 tasmād dharen na vipra svaṃ kadā cid api kiṃ cana brahma svarajasā dhvastaṃ bhuktvā māṃ paśya yādṛśam 12 tasmāt somo 'py avikreyaḥ puruṣeṇa vipaścitā vikrayaṃ hīha somasya garhayanti manīṣiṇaḥ 13 ye cainaṃ krīṇate rājan ye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ te tu vaivasvataṃ prāpya rauravaṃ yānti sarvaśaḥ 14 somaṃ tu rajasā dhvastaṃ vikrīyād buddhipūrvakam śrotriyo vārdhuṣī bhūtvā cirarātrāya naśyati narakaṃ triṃśataṃ prāpya śvaviṣṭhām upajīvati 15 śvacaryām atimānaṃ ca sakhidāreṣu viplavam tulayādhārayad dharmo hy atimāno 'tiricyate 16 śvānaṃ vai pāpinaṃ paśya vivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśam atimānena bhūtānām imāṃ gatim upāgatam 17 ahaṃ vai vipule jātaḥ kule dhanasamanvite anyasmiñ janmani vibho jñānavijñānapāragaḥ 18 abhavaṃ tatra jānāno hy etān doṣān madāt tadā saṃrabdha eva bhūtānāṃ pṛṣṭhamāṃsāny abhakṣayam 19 so 'haṃ tena ca vṛttena bhojanena ca tena vai imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptaḥ paśya kālasya paryayam 20 ādīptam iva cailāntaṃ bhramarair iva cārditam dhāvamānaṃ susaṃrabdhaṃ paśya māṃ rajasānvitam 21 svādhyāyais tu mahat pāpaṃ taranti gṛhamedhinaḥ dānaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiś cāpi yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ 22 tathā pāpakṛtaṃ vipram āśramasthaṃ mahīpate sarvasaṅgavinirmuktaṃ chandāṃsy uttārayanty uta 23 ahaṃ tu pāpayonyāṃ vai prasūtaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmi kathaṃ mucyeyam ity uta 24 jātismaratvaṃ tu mama kena cit pūrvakarmaṇā śubhena yena mokṣaṃ vai prāptum icchāmy ahaṃ nṛpa 25 tvam imaṃ me prapannāya saṃśayaṃ brūhi pṛcchate caṇḍālatvāt katham ahaṃ mucyeyam iti sattama 26 [rājanya] caṇḍāla pratijānīhi yena mokṣam avāpsyasi brāhmaṇārthe tyajan prāṇān gatim iṣṭām avāpsyasi 27 dattvā śarīraṃ kravyādbhyo raṇāgnau dvija hetukam hutvā prāṇān pramokṣas te nānyathā mokṣam arhasi 28 [bh] ity uktaḥ sa tadā rājan brahma svārthe paraṃtapa hutvā raṇamukhe prāṇān gatim iṣṭām avāpa ha 29 tasmād rakṣyaṃ tvayā putra brahma svaṃ bharatarṣabha yadīcchasi mahābāho śāśvatīṃ gatim uttamām |


| 1 [y] eko lokaḥ sukṛtināṃ sarve tv āho pitāmaha uta tatrāpi nānātvaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] karmabhiḥ pārtha nānātvaṃ lokānāṃ yānti mānavāḥ puṇyān puṇyakṛto yānti pāpān pāpakṛto janāḥ 3 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gautamasya munes tāta saṃvādaṃ vāsavasya ca 4 brāhmaṇo gautamaḥ kaś cin mṛdur dānto jitendriyaḥ mahāvane hastiśiśuṃ paridyūnam amātṛkam 5 taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvayām āsa sānukrośo dhṛtavrataḥ sa tu dīrgheṇa kālena babhūvātibalo mahān 6 taṃ prabhinnaṃ mahānāgaṃ prasrutaṃ sarvato madam dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rūpeṇa śakro jagrāha hastinam 7 hriyamāṇaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ abhyabhāṣata rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahātapāḥ 8 mā me hārṣīr hastinaṃ putram enaṃ; duḥkhāt puṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrākṛtajña mitraṃ satāṃ sapta padaṃ vadanti; mitradroho naiva rājan spṛśet tvām 9 idhmodaka pradātāraṃ śūnyapālakam āśrame vinītam ācārya kule suyuktaṃ guru karmaṇi 10 śiṣṭaṃ dāntaṃ kṛtajñaṃ ca priyaṃ ca satataṃ mama na me vikrośato rājan hartum arhasi kuñjaram 11 [dhṛ] gavāṃ sahasraṃ bhavate dadāmi; dāsī śataṃ niṣkaśatāni pañca anyac ca vittaṃ vividhaṃ maharṣe; kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha gajena kṛtyam 12 [g] tvām eva gāvo 'bhi bhavantu rājan; dāsyaḥ sa niṣkā vividhaṃ ca ratnam anyac ca vittaṃ vividhaṃ narendra; kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha dhanena kṛtyam 13 [dhṛ] brāhmaṇānāṃ hastibhir nāsti kṛtyaṃ; rājanyānāṃ nāgakulāni vipra svaṃ vāhanaṃ nayato nāsty adharmo; nāgaśreṣṭhād gautamāsmān nivarta 14 [g] yatra preto nandati puṇyakarmā; yatra pretaḥ śocati pāpakarmā vaivasvatasya sadane mahātmanas; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 15 [dhṛ] ye niṣkriyā nāstikāḥ śraddadhānāḥ; pāpātmāna indriyārthe niviṣṭāḥ yamasya te yātanāṃ prāpnuvanti; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 16 [g] vaivasvatī saṃyamanī janānāṃ; yatrānṛtaṃ nocyate yatra satyam yatrābalā balinaṃ yātayanti; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 17 [dhṛ] jyeṣṭhāṃ svasāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; guruṃ yathā mānayantaś caranti tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 18 [g] mandākinī vaiśravaṇasya rājño; mahābhogā bhogi janapraveśyā gandharvayakṣair apsarobhiś ca juṣṭā; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 19 [dhṛ] atithivratāḥ suvratā ye janā vai; pratiśrayaṃ dadati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śiṣṭāśinaḥ saṃvibhajyāśritāṃś ca; mandākinīṃ te 'pi vibhūṣayanti 20 [g] meror ugre yad vanaṃ bhāti ramyaṃ; supuṣpitaṃ kiṃnaragītajuṣṭam sudarśanā yatra jambūr viśālā; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 21 [dhṛ] ye brāhmaṇā mṛdavaḥ satyaśīlā; bahuśrutāḥ sarvabhūtābhirāmāḥ ye 'dhīyante setihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ; madhv āhutyā juhvati ca dvijebhyaḥ 22 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra yad vidyate viditaṃ sthānam asti; tad brūhi tvaṃ tvarito hy eṣa yāmi 23 [g] supuṣpitaṃ kiṃnararājajuṣṭaṃ; priyaṃ vanaṃ nandanaṃ nāradasya gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ ca sadma; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 24 [dhṛ] ye nṛttagītakuśalā janāḥ sadā; hy ayācamānāḥ sahitāś caranti tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 25 [g] yatrottarāḥ kuravo bhānti ramyā; devaiḥ sārdhaṃ modamānā narendra yatrāgniyaunāś ca vasanti viprā; hy ayonayaḥ parvata yonayaś ca 26 yatra śakro varṣati sarvakāmān; yatra striyaḥ kāmacārāś cacaranti yatra cerṣyā nāsti nārī narāṇāṃ; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 27 [dhṛ] ye sarvabhūteṣu nivṛttakāmā; amāṃsādā nyastadaṇḍāś caranti na hiṃṣanti sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; bhūtānāṃ ye sarvabhūtātmabhūtāḥ 28 nirāśiṣo nirmamo vītarāgā; lābhālābhe tulyanindā praśaṃsāḥ tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 29 [g] tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā nirmalā vītaśokāḥ somasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanas; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 30 [dhṛ] ye dānaśīlā na pratigṛhṇate sadā; na cāpy arthān ādadate parebhyaḥ yeṣām adeyam arhate nāsti kiṃ cit; sarvātithyāḥ suprasādā janāś ca 31 ye kṣantāro nābhijalpanti cānyāñ; śaktā bhūtvā satataṃ puṇyaśīlāḥ tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 32 [g] tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanā; virajaso vitamaskā viśokāḥ ādityasya sumahāntaḥ suvṛttās; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 33 [dhṛ] svādhyāyaśīlā guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratās; tapasvinaḥ suvratāḥ satyasaṃdhāḥ ācāryāṇām apratikūla bhāṣiṇo; nityotthitā guru karma svacodyāḥ 34 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; viśuddhānāṃ bhāvitavānmatīnām satye sthitānāṃ veda vidāṃ mahātmanāṃ; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 35 [g] tataḥ pare bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā virajā viśokāḥ varuṇasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanas; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 36 [dhṛ] cāturmāsyair ye yajante janāḥ sadā; tatheṣṭīnāṃ daśaśataṃ prāpnuvanti ye cāgnihotraṃ juhvati śraddadhānā; yathānyāyaṃ trīṇi varṣāṇi viprāḥ 37 svadāriṇāṃ dharmadhure mahātmanāṃ; yathocite vartmani susthitānām dharmātmanām udvahatāṃ gatiṃ tāṃ; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 38 [g] indrasya lokā virajā viśokā; duranvayāḥ kāṅkṣitā mānavānām tasyāhaṃ te bhavane bhūri tejaso; rājann imaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 39 śatavarṣa jīvī yaś ca śūro manuṣyo; veda dhyāyī yaś ca yajvāpramattaḥ ete sarve śakra lokaṃ vrajanti; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 40 [g] prājāpatyāḥ santi lokā mahānto; nākasya pṛṣṭhe puṣlakā vītaśokāḥ manīṣitāḥ sarvalokodbhavānāṃ; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 41 [dhṛ] ye rājāno rājasūyābhiṣiktā; dharmātmāno rakṣitāraḥ prajānām ye cāśvamedhāvabhṛthāplutāṅgās; teṣāṃ lokā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra 42 [g] tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā virajā vītaśokāḥ tasminn ahaṃ durlabhe tvāpradhṛṣye; gavāṃ loke hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 43 [dhṛ] yo gosahasrī śatadaḥ samāṃ samāṃ; yo gośatī daśa dadyāc ca śaktyāḥ tathā daśabhyo yaś ca dadyād ihaikāṃ; pañcabhyo vā dānaśīlas tathaikam 44 ye jīryante brahmacaryeṇa viprā; brāhmīṃ vācaṃ parirakṣanti caiva manasvinas tīrthayātrā parāyaṇās; te tatra modanti gavāṃ vimāne 45 prabhāsaṃ mānasaṃ puṇyaṃ puṣkarāṇi mahat saraḥ puṇyaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ tīrthaṃ bāhudāṃ karatoyinīm 46 gavāṃ gaya śiraś caiva vipāśāṃ sthūlavālukām tūṣṇīṃ gaṅgāṃ daśa gaṅgāṃ mahāhradam athāpi ca 47 gautamīṃ kauśikīṃ pākāṃ mahātmāno dhṛtavratāḥ sarasvatī dṛṣadvatyau yamunāṃ ye prayānti ca 48 tatra te divyasaṃsthānā divyamālyadharāḥ śivāḥ prayānti puṇyagandhāḍhyā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra vai 49 [g] yatra śītabhayaṃ nāsti na coṣṇa bhayam aṇv api na kṣutpipāse na glānir na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ tathā 50 na dveṣyo na priyaḥ kaś cin na bandhur na ripus tathā na jarāmaraṇe vāpi na puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam 51 tasmin virajasi sphīte prajñā sattvavyavasthite svayambhubhavane puṇye hastinaṃ me yatiṣyati 52 [dhṛ] nirmuktāḥ sarvasaṅgebhyo kṛtātmāno yatavratāḥ adhyātmayogasaṃsthāne yuktāḥ svargagatiṃ gatāḥ 53 te brahmabhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnuvantīha sāttvikāḥ na tatra dhṛtarāṣṭras te śakyo draṣṭuṃ mahāmune 54 [g] rathantaraṃ yatra bṛhac ca gīyate; yatra vedī puṇḍarīkaiḥ stṛṇoti yatropayāti haribhiḥ somapīthī; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye 55 budhyāmi tvāṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ śatakratuṃ; vyatikramantaṃ bhuvanāni viśvā kac cin na vācā vṛjinaṃ kadā cid; akārṣaṃ te manaso 'bhiṣaṅgāt 56 [ṣakra] yasmād imaṃ lokapathaṃ prajānām; anvāgamaṃ padavāde gajasya tasmād bhavān praṇataṃ mānuśāstu; bravīṣi yat tat karavāṇi sarvam 57 [g] śvetaṃ kareṇuṃ mama putra nāgaṃ; yaṃ me 'hārṣīr daśavarṣāṇi bālam yo me vane vasato 'bhūd dvitīyas; tam eva me dehi surendra nāgam 58 [ṣakra] ayaṃ sutas te dvijamukhyanāgaś; cāghrāyate tvām abhivīkṣamāṇaḥ pādau ca te nāsikayopajighrate; śreyo mama dhyāhi namaś ca te 'stu 59 [g] śivaṃ sadaiveha surendra tubhyaṃ; dhyāyāmi pūjāṃ ca sadā prayuñje mamāpi tvaṃ śakra śivaṃ dadasva; tvayā dattaṃ pratigṛhṇāmi nāgam 60 [ṣakra] yeṣāṃ vedā nihitā vai guhāyāṃ; manīṣiṇāṃ sattvavatāṃ mahātmanām teṣāṃ tvayaikena mahātmanāsmi; buddhas tasmāt prītimāṃs te 'ham adya 61 hantaihi brāhmaṇa kṣipraṃ saha putreṇa hastinā prāpnuhi tvaṃ śubhāṁl lokān ahnāya ca cirāya ca 62 [bh] sa gautamaṃ puraskṛtya saha putreṇa hastinā divam ācakrame vajrī sadbhiḥ saha durāsadam |


| 1 [y] dānaṃ bahuvidhākāraṃ śāntiḥ satyam ahiṃsatā svadāratuṣṭiś coktā te phalaṃ dānasya caiva yat 2 pitāmahasya viditaṃ kim anyatra tapobalāt tapaso yat paraṃ te 'dya tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 3 [bh] tapaḥ pracakṣate yāvat tāval lokā yudhiṣṭhira mataṃ mama tu kaunteya tapo nānaśanāt param 4 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhagīrathasya saṃvādaṃ brahmaṇaś ca mahātmanaḥ 5 atītya suralokaṃ ca gavāṃ lokaṃ ca bhārata ṛṣilokaṃ ca so 'gacchad bhagīratha iti śrutiḥ 6 taṃ dṛṣṭvā sa vacaḥ prāha brahmā rājan bhagīratham kathaṃ bhagīrathāgās tvam imaṃ deśaṃ durāsadam 7 na hi devā na gandharvā na manuṣyā bhagīratha āyānty atapta tapasaḥ kathaṃ vai tvam ihāgataḥ 8 [bhagī] niḥśaṅkam annam adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ; śataṃ sahasrāṇi sadaiva dānam brāhmaṃ vrataṃ nityam āsthāya viddhi; na tv evāhaṃ tasya phalād ihāgām 9 daśaika rātrān daśa pañcarātrān; ekādaśaikādaśakān kratūṃś ca jyotiṣṭomānāṃ ca śataṃ yad iṣṭaṃ; phalena tenāpi ca nāgato 'ham 10 yac cāvasaṃ jāhnavītīra nityaḥ; śataṃ samās tapyamānas tapo 'ham adāṃ ca tatrāśvatarī sahasraṃ; nārī puraṃ na ca tenāham āgām 11 daśāyutāni cāvānām ayutāni ca viṃśatim puṣkareṣu dvijātibhyaḥ prādāṃ gāś ca sahasraśaḥ 12 suvarṇacandroḍupa dhāriṇīnāṃ; kanyottamānām adadaṃ sragviṇīnām ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi vibhūṣitānāṃ; jāmbūnadair ābharaṇair na tena 13 daśārbudāny adadaṃ gosavejyāsv; ekaikaśo daśa gā lokanātha samānavatsāḥ payasā samanvitāḥ; suvarṇakāṃsyopaduhā na tena 14 aptoryāmeṣu niyatam ekaikasmin daśādadam gṛṣṭīnāṃ kṣīradātrīṇāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ ca tena ca 15 dogdhrīṇāṃ vai gavāṃ caiva prayutāni daśaiva hi prādāṃ daśaguṇaṃ brahman na ca tenāham āgataḥ 16 vājināṃ bāhlijātānām ayutāny adadaṃ daśa karkāṇāṃ hemamālānāṃ na ca tenāham āgataḥ 17 koṭīś ca kāñcanasyāṣṭau prādāṃ brahman daśa tv aham ekaikasmin kratau tena phalenāhaṃ na cāgataḥ 18 vājināṃ śyāma karṇānāṃ haritānāṃ pitāmaha prādāṃ hemasrajāṃ brahman koṭīr daśa ca sapta ca 19 īṣā dantān mahākāyān kāñcanasragvi bhūṣitān patnīmataḥ sahasrāṇi prāyacchaṃ daśa sapta ca 20 alaṃkṛtānāṃ deveśa divyaiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ rathānāṃ kāñcanāṅgānāṃ sahasrāṇy adadaṃ daśa sapta cānyāni yuktāni vājibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ 21 dakṣiṇāvayavāḥ ke cid vedair ye saṃprakīrtitāḥ vājapeyeṣu daśasu prādāṃ tenāpi nāpy aham 22 śakratulyaprabhāvānām ijyayā vikrameṇa ca sahasraṃ niṣkakaṇṭhānām adadaṃ dakṣiṇām aham 23 vijitya nṛpatīn sarvān makhair iṣṭvā pitāmaha aṣṭabhyo rājasūyebhyo na ca tenāham āgataḥ 24 srotaś ca yāvad gaṅgāyāś channam āsīj jagatpate dakṣiṇābhiḥ pravṛttābhir mama nāgāṃ ca tat kṛte 25 vājināṃ ca sahasre dve suvarṇaśatabhūṣite varaṃ grāmaśataṃ cāham ekaikasya tridhādadam tapasvī niyatāhāraḥ śamam āsthāya vāgyataḥ 26 dīrghakālaṃ himavati gaṅgāyāś ca durutsahām mūrdhnā dhārāṃ mahādevaḥ śirasā yām adhārayat na tenāpy aham āgacchaṃ phaleneha pitāmaha 27 śamy ākṣepair ayajaṃ yac ca devān; sadyaskānām ayutaiś cāpi yat tat trayo daśa dvādaśāhāṃś ca deva; sa pauṇḍarīkān na ca teṣāṃ phalena 28 aṣṭau sahasrāṇi kakudminām ahaṃ; śuklarṣabhāṇām adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ ekaikaṃ vai kāñcanaṃ śṛṅgam ebhyaḥ; patnīś caiṣām adadaṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīḥ 29 hiraṇyaratnanicitān adadaṃ ratnaparvatān dhanadhānya samṛddhāṃś ca grāmāñ śatasahasraśaḥ 30 śataṃ śatānāṃ gṛṣṭīnām adadaṃ cāpy atandritaḥ iṣṭvānekair mahāyajñair brāhmaṇebhyo na tena ca 31 ekādaśāhair ayajaṃ sa dakṣiṇair; dvir dvādaśāhair aśvamedhaiś ca deva ārkāyaṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiś ca brahmaṃs; teṣāṃ phaleneha na cāgato 'smi 32 niṣkaika kaṇṭham adadaṃ yojanāyataṃ; tad vistīrṇaṃ kāñcanapādapānām vanaṃ cūtānāṃ ratnavibhūṣitānāṃ; na caiva teṣām āgato 'haṃ phalena 33 turāyaṇaṃ hi vratam apradhṛṣyam; akrodhano 'karavaṃ triṃśato 'bdān śataṃ gavām aṣṭa śatāni caiva; dine dine hy adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ 34 payasvinīnām atha rohiṇīnāṃ; tathaiva cāpy anaḍuhāṃ lokanātha prādāṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sureśa; nehāgatas tena phalena cāham 35 triṃśad agnim ahaṃ brahmann ayajaṃ yac ca nityadā aṣṭābhiḥ sarvamedhaiś ca naramedhaiś ca saptabhiḥ 36 daśabhir viśvajidbhiś ca śatair aṣṭādaśottaraiḥ na caiva teṣāṃ deveśa phalenāham ihāgataḥ 37 sarayvāṃ bāhudāyāṃ ca gaṅgāyām atha naimiṣe gavāṃ śatānām ayutam adadaṃ na ca tena vai 38 indreṇa guhyaṃ nihitaṃ vai guhāyāṃ; yad bhārgavas tapasehābhyavindat jājvalyamānam uśanas tejaseha; tat sādhayām āsam ahaṃ vareṇyam 39 tato me brāhmaṇās tuṣṭās tasmin karmaṇi sādhite sahasram ṛṣayaś cāsan ye vai tatra samāgatāḥ uktas tair asmi gaccha tvaṃ brahmalokam iti prabho 40 prītenoktaḥ sahasreṇa brāhmaṇānām ahaṃ prabho imaṃ lokam anuprāpto mā bhūt te 'tra vicāraṇā 41 kāmaṃ yathāvad vihitaṃ vidhātrā; pṛṣṭena vācyaṃ tu mayā yathāvat tapo hi nānyac cānaśanān mataṃ me; namo 'stu te devavara prasīda 42 [bh] ity uktavantaṃ taṃ brahmā rājānaṃ sma bhagīratham pūjayām āsa pūjārhaṃ vidhidṛṣṭtena karmaṇā |


| 1 [y] śatāyur uktaḥ puruṣaḥ śatavīryaś ca vaidike kasmān mriyante puruṣā bālā api pitāmaha 2 āyuṣmān kena bhavati svalpāyur vāpi mānavaḥ kena vā labhate kīrtiṃ kena vā labhate śriyam 3 tapasā brahmacaryeṇa japair homais tathauṣadhaiḥ janmanā yadi vācārāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha 4 [bh] atra te vartayiṣyāmi yan māṃ tvam anupṛcchasi alpāyur yena bhavati dīrghāyur vāpi mānavaḥ 5 yena vā labhate kīrtiṃ yena vā labhate śriyam yathā ca vartan puruṣaḥ śreyasā saṃprayujyate 6 ācārāl labhate hyāyur ācārāl labhate śriyam ācārāt kīrtim āpnoti puruṣaḥ pretya ceha ca 7 durācāro hi puruṣo nehāyur vindate mahat trasanti yasmād bhūtāni tathā paribhavanti ca 8 tasmāt kuryād ihācāraṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ api pāpaśarīrasya ācāro hanty alakṣaṇam 9 ācāra lakṣaṇo dharmaḥ santaś cācāra lakṣaṇāḥ sādhūnāṃ ca yathāvṛttam etad ācāra lakṣaṇam 10 apy adṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vāpi puruṣaṃ dharmacāriṇam bhūtikarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ taṃ janāḥ kurvate priyam 11 ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guru śāstrātilaṅghinaḥ adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ 12 viśīlā bhinnamaryādā nityaṃ saṃkīrṇa maithunāḥ alpāyuṣo bhavantīha narā nirayagāminaḥ 13 sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi samudācāravān naraḥ śraddadhāno 'nasūyuś ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati 14 akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati 15 loṣṭa mardī tṛṇac chedī nakhakhādī ca yo naraḥ nityocchiṣṭaḥ saṃkusuko nehāyur vindate mahat 16 brāhme muhūrte budhyeta dharmārthau cānucintayet utthāyācamya tiṣṭheta pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ 17 evam evāparāṃ saṃdhyāṃ samupāsīta vāgyataḥ nekṣetādityam udyantaṃ nāstaṃ yāntaṃ kadā cana 18 ṛṣayo dīrghasaṃdhyatvād dīrgham āyur avāpnuvan tasmāt tiṣṭhet sadā pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ caiva vāgyataḥ 19 ye ca pūrvām upāsante dvijāḥ saṃdhyāṃ na paścimām sarvāṃs tān dhārmiko rājā śūdra karmāṇi kārayet 20 paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃ cana vidyate yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam 21 prasādhanaṃ ca keśānām añjanaṃ dantadhāvanam pūrvāhṇa eva kurvīta devatānāṃ ca pūjanam 22 purīṣa mūtre nodīkṣen nādhitiṣṭhet kadā cana udakyayā ca saṃbhāṣāṃ na kurvīta kadā cana 23 notsṛjeta purīṣaṃ ca kṣetre grāmasya cāntike ubhe mūtra purīṣe tu nāpsu kuryāt kadā cana 24 prāṅmukho nityam aśnīyād vāgyato 'nnam akutsayan praskandayec ca manasā bhuktvā cāgnim upaspṛśet 25 āyuṣyaṃ prāṅmukho bhuṅkte yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ dhanyaṃ paścān mukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte udaṅmukhaḥ 26 nādhitiṣṭhet tuṣāñ jātu keśabhasma kapālikāḥ anyasya cāpy upasthānaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet 27 śānti homāṃś ca kurvīta sāvitrāṇi ca kārayet niṣaṇṇaś cāpi khādeta na tu gacchan kathaṃ cana 28 mūtraṃ na tiṣṭhatā kāryaṃ na bhasmani na govraje 29 ārdra pādas tu bhuñjīta nārdra pādas tu saṃviśet ārdra pādas tu bhuñjāno varṣāṇāṃ jīvate śatam 30 trīṇi tejāṃsi nocchiṣṭa ālabheta kadā cana agiṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ caiva tathāsyāyur na riṣyate 31 trīṇi tejāṃsi nocchiṣṭa udīkṣeta kadā cana sūryā candramasau caiva nakṣatāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ 32 ūrdhvaṃ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ punas tān pratipadyate 33 abhivādayeta vṛddhāṃś ca āsanaṃ caiva dāpayet kṛtāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nviyāt 34 na cāsītāsane bhinne bhinnaṃ kāṃsyaṃ ca varjayet naikavastreṇa bhoktavyaṃ na nagnaḥ snātum arhati svaptavyaṃ naiva nagnena na cocchiṣṭo 'pi saṃviśet 35 ucchiṣṭo na spṛśec chīrṣaṃ sarve prāṇās tadāśrayāḥ keśagrahān prahārāṃś ca śirasy etān vivarjayet 36 na pāṇibhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca kaṇḍūyej jātu vaiś iraḥ na cābhīkṣṇaṃ śiraḥ snāyāt tathāsyāyur na riṣyate 37 śiraḥsnātaś ca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiṃ cid upaspṛśet tilapiṣṭaṃ na cāśnīyāt tathāyur vindate mahat 38 nādhyāpayet tathocchiṣṭo nādhīyīta kadā cana vāte ca pūti gandhe ca manasāpi na cintayet 39 atra gāthā yamodgītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ āyur asya nikṛntāmi prajām asyādade tathā 40 ya ucchiṣṭaḥ pravadati svādhyāyaṃ cādhigacchati yaś cānadhyāya kāle 'pi mohād abhyasyati dvijaḥ tasmād yukto 'py anadhyāye nādhīyīta kadā cana 41 praty ādityaṃ praty anilaṃ prati gāṃ ca prati dvijān ye mehanti ca panthānaṃ te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ 42 ubhe mūtra purīṣe tu divā kuryād udaṅmukhaḥ dakṣiṇābhimukho rātrau tathāsyāyur na riṣyate 43 trīn kṛśān nāvajānīyād dīrgham āyur jijīviṣuḥ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ sarpaṃ sarve hy āśīviṣās trayaḥ 44 dahaty āśīviṣaḥ kruddho yāvat paśyati cakṣuṣā kṣatriyo 'pi dahet kruddho yāvat spṛśati tejasā 45 brāhmaṇas tu kulaṃ hanyād dhyānenāvekṣitena ca tasmād etat trayaṃ yatnād upaseveta paṇḍitaḥ 46 guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadā cana anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira 47 samyaṅ mithyā pravṛtte 'pi vartitavyaṃ gurāv iha guru nindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ 48 dūrād āvasathān mūtraṃ dūrāt pādāvasecanam ucchiṣṭotsarjanaṃ caiva dūre kāryaṃ hitaiṣiṇā 49 nātikalpaṃ nātisāyaṃ na ca madhyaṃ dine sthite nājñātaiḥ saha gaccheta naiko na vṛṣalaiḥ saha 50 panthā deyo brāhmaṇāya gobhyo rājasya eva ca vṛddhāya bhārataptāya garbhiṇyai durbalāya ca 51 pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvīta parijñātān vanaspatīn catuṣpathān prakurvīta sarvān eva pradakṣiṇān 52 madhyaṃ dine niśākāle madhyarātre ca sarvadā catuṣpathān na seveta ubhe saṃdhye tathaiva ca 53 upānahau ca vastraṃ ca dhṛtam anyair na dhārayet brahma cārī ca nityaṃ syāt pādaṃ pādena nākramet 54 amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ aṣṭamyāṃ sarvapakṣāṇāṃ brahma cārī sadā bhavet 55 vṛthā māṃsaṃ na khādeta pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ tathaiva ca ākrośaṃ parivādaṃ ca paiśunyaṃ ca vivarjayet 56 nāruṃ tudaḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ param abhyādadīta yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vaded ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām 57 vāk sāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti; yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu 58 rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vāk kṣatam 59 hīnāṅgān atiriktāṅgān vidyā hīnān vayo 'dhikān rūpadraviṇa hīnāṃś ca sattvahīnāṃś ca nākṣipet 60 nāstikyaṃ veda nindāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca kutsanam dveṣastambhābhimānāṃś ca taikṣṇyaṃ ca parivarjayet 61 parasya daṇḍaṃ nodyacchet kroddho nainaṃ nipātayet anyatra putrāc chiṣyād vā śikṣārthaṃ tāḍanaṃ smṛtam 62 na brāhmaṇān parivaden nakṣatrāṇi na nirdiśet tithiṃ pakṣasya na brūyāt tathāsyāyur na riṣyate 63 kṛtvā mūtra purīṣe tu rathyām ākramya vā punaḥ pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāt svādhyāye bhojane tathā 64 trīṇi devāḥ pavitrāṇi brāhmaṇānām akalpayan adṛṣṭam adbhir nirṇiktaṃ yac ca vācā praśasyate 65 saṃyāvaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsaṃ śaṣkulī pāyasaṃ tathā ātmārthaṃ na prakartavyaṃ devārthaṃ tu prakalpayet 66 nityam agniṃ paricared bhikṣāṃ dadyāc ca nityadā vāgyato dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca nityam eva samācaret na cābhyudita śāyī syāt prāyaścittī tathā bhavet 67 mātā pitaram utthāya pūrvam evābhivādayet ācāryam atha vāpy enaṃ tathāyur vindate mahat 68 varjayed dantakāṣṭāni varjanīyāni nityaśaḥ bhakṣayec chāstra dṛṣṭāni parvasv api ca varjayet 69 udaṅmukhaś ca satataṃ śaucaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ 70 akṛtvā devatā pūjāṃ nānyaṃ gacchet kadā cana anyatra tu guruṃ vṛddhaṃ dhārmikaṃ vā vicakṣaṇam 71 avalokyo na cādarśo malino buddhimattaraiḥ na cājñātāṃ striyaṃ gacched garbhiṇīṃ vā kadā cana 72 udakśirā na svapeta tathā pratyakśirā na ca prākśirās tu svaped vidvān atha vā dakṣiṇā śirāḥ 73 na bhagne nāvadīrṇe vā śayane prasvapeta ca nāntardhāne na saṃyukte na ca tiryak kadā cana 74 na nagnaḥ karhi cit snāyān na niśāyāṃ kadā cana snātvā ca nāvamṛjyeta gātrāṇi suvicakṣaṇaḥ 75 na cānulimped asnātvā snātvā vāso na nirdhunet ārdra eva tu vāsāṃsi nityaṃ seveta mānavaḥ srajaś ca nāvakarṣeta na bahir dhārayeta ca 76 raktamālyaṃ na dhāryaṃ syāc chuklaṃ dhāryaṃ tu paṇḍitaiḥ varjayitvā tu kamalaṃ tathā kuvalayaṃ vibho 77 raktaṃ śirasi dhāryaṃ tu tathā vāneyam ity api kāñcanī caiva yā mālā na sā duṣyati karhi cit snātasya varṇakaṃ nityam ārdraṃ dadyād viśāṃ pate 78 viparyayaṃ na kurvīta vāsaso buddhimān naraḥ tathā nānyadhṛtaṃ dhāryaṃ na cāpadaśam eva ca 79 anyad eva bhaved vāsaḥ śayanīye narottama anyad rathyāsu devānām arcāyām anyad eva hi 80 priyaṅgucandanābhyāṃ ca bilvena tagareṇa ca pṛthag evānulimpeta kesareṇa ca buddhimān 81 upavāsaṃ ca kurvīta snātaḥ śucir alaṃkṛtaḥ parvakāleṣu sarveṣu brahma cārī sadā bhavet 82 nālīḍhayā parihataṃ bhakṣayīta kadā cana tathā noddhṛta sārāṇi pekṣatāṃ nāpradāya ca 83 na saṃnikṛṣṭo medhāvī nāśucir na ca satsu ca pratiṣiddhān na dharmeṣu bhakṣān bhuñjīta pṛṣṭhataḥ 84 pippalaṃ ca vaṭaṃ caiva śaṇaśākaṃ tathaiva ca udumbaraṃ na khādec ca bhavārthī puruṣottamaḥ 85 ājaṃ gavyaṃ ca yan māṃsaṃ māyūraṃ caiva varjayet varjayec chuṣka māṃsaṃ ca tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat 86 na pāṇau lavaṇaṃ vidvān prāśnīyān na ca rātriṣu dadhi saktūn na bhuñjīta vṛthā māṃsaṃ ca varjayet 87 vālena tu na bhuñjīta paraśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca sāyaṃprātaś ca bhuñjīta nāntarāle samāhitaḥ 88 vāgyato naikavastraś ca nāsaṃviṣṭaḥ kadā cana bhūmau sadaiva nāśnīyān nānāsīno na śabdavat 89 toyapūrvaṃ pradāyānnam atithibhyo viśāṃ pate paścād bhuñjīta medhāvī na cāpy anyamanā naraḥ 90 samānam ekapaṅktyāṃ tu bhojyam annaṃ nareśvara viṣaṃ hālāhalaṃ bhuṅkte yo 'pradāya suhṛjjane 91 pānīyaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpir dadhi saktu madhūny api nirasya śeṣam eteṣāṃ na pradeyaṃ tu kasya cit 92 bhuñjāno manujavyāghranaiva śaṅkāṃ samācaret dadhi cāpy anupānaṃ vai na kartavyaṃ bhavārthinā 93 ācamya caiva hastena parisrāvya tathodakam aṅguṣṭhaṃ caraṇasyātha dakṣiṇasyāvasecayet 94 pāṇiṃ mūrdhni samādhāya spṛṣṭvā cāgniṃ samāhitaḥ jñātiśraiṣṭhyam avāpnoti prayoga kuśalo naraḥ 95 adbhiḥ prāṇān samālabhya nābhiṃ pāṇitalena ca spṛśaṃś caiva pratiṣṭheta na cāpy ārdreṇa pāṇinā 96 aṅguṣṭhasyāntarāle ca brāhmaṃ tīrtham udāhṛtam kaniṣṭhikāyāḥpaścāt tu deva tīrtham ihocyate 97 aṅguṣṭhasya ca yan madhyaṃ pradeśinyāś ca bhārata tena pitryāṇi kurvīta spṛṣṭvāpo nyāyatas tathā 98 parāpavādaṃ na brūyān nāpriyaṃ ca kadā cana na manuḥ kaś cid utpādyaḥ puruṣeṇa bhavārthinā 99 patitais tu kathāṃ necched darśanaṃ cāpi varjayet saṃsargaṃ ca na gaccheta tathāyur vindate mahat 100 na divā maithunaṃ gacchen na kanyāṃ na ca bandhakīm na cāsnātāṃ striyaṃ gacchet tathāyur vindate mahat 101 sve sve tīrthe samācamya kārye samupakalpite triḥ pītvāpo dviḥ pramṛjya kṛtaśauco bhaven naraḥ 102 indriyāṇi sakṛt spṛśya trir abhyukṣya ca mānavaḥ kurvīta pitryaṃ daivaṃ ca veda dṛṣṭena karmaṇā 103 brāhmaṇārthe ca yac chaucaṃ tac ca me śṛṇu kaurava pravṛttaṃ ca hitaṃ coktvā bhojanādy antayos tathā 104 sarvaśauceṣu brāhmeṇa tīrthena samupaspṛśet niṣṭhīvya tu tathā kṣutvā spṛśyāpo hi śucir bhavet 105 vṛddho jñātis tathā mitraṃ daridro yo bhaved api gṛhe vāsayitavyās te dhanyam āyuṣyam eva ca 106 gṛhe pārāvatā dhanyāḥ śukāś ca sahasārikāḥ gṛheṣv ete na pāpāya tathā vai tailapāyikāḥ 107 uddīpakāś ca gṛdhrāś ca kapotā bhramarās tathā niviśeyur yadā tatra śāntim eva tadācaret 108 amaṅgalyāni caitāni tathākrośo mahātmanām mahātmanāṃ ca guhyāni na vaktavyāni karhi cit 109 agamyāś ca na gaccheta rājapatnīḥ sakhīs tathā vaidyānāṃ bālavṛddhānāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira 110 bandhūnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tathā śāraṇikasya ca saṃbandhināṃ ca rājendra tathāyur vindate mahat 111 brāhmaṇa sthapatibhyāṃ ca nirmitaṃ yan niveśanam tad āvaset sadā prājño bhavārthī manujeśvara 112 saṃdhyāyāṃ na svaped rājan vidyāṃ na ca samācaret na bhuñjīta ca medhāvī tathāyur vindate mahat 113 naktaṃ na kuryāt pitryāṇi bhuktvā caiva prasādhanam pānīyasya kriyā naktaṃ na kāryā bhūtim icchatā 114 varjanīyāś ca vai nityaṃ saktavo niśi bhārata śeṣāṇi cāvadātāni pānīyaṃ caiva bhojane 115 sauhityaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ rātrau naiva samācaret dvijac chedaṃ na kurvīta bhuktvā naca samācaret 116 mahākulaprasūtāṃ ca praśastāṃ lakṣaṇais tathā vayaḥsthāṃ ca mahāprājña kanyām āvoḍhum arhati 117 apatyam utpādya tataḥ pratiṣṭhāpya kulaṃ tathā putrāḥ pradeyā jñāneṣu kuladharmeṣu bhārata 118 kanyā cotpādya dātavyā kulaputrāya dhīmate putrā niveśyāś ca kulād bhṛtyā labhyāś ca bhārata 119 śiraḥsnāto 'tha kurvīta daivaṃ pitryam athāpi ca nakṣatre na ca kurvīta yasmiñ jāto bhaven naraḥ na proṣṭhapadayoḥ kāryaṃ tathāgneye ca bhārata 120 dāruṇeṣu ca sarveṣu pratyahaṃ ca vivarjayet jyotiṣe yāni coktāni tāni sarvāṇi varjayet 121 prāṅmukhaḥ śmaśrukarmāṇi kārayeta samāhitaḥ udaṅmukho vā rājendra tathāyur vindate mahat 122 parivādaṃ na ca brūyāt pareṣām ātmanas tathā parivādo na dharmāya procyate bharatarṣabha 123 varjayed vyaṅginīṃ nārīṃ tathā kanyāṃ narottama samārṣāṃ vyaṅgitāṃ caiva mātuḥ svakulajāṃ tathā 124 vṛddhāṃ pravrajitāṃ caiva tathaiva ca pativratām tathātikṛṣṇa varṇāṃ ca varṇotkṛṣṭāṃ ca varjayet 125 ayoniṃ ca viyoniṃ ca na gaccheta vicakṣaṇaḥ piṅgalāṃ kuṣṭhinīṃ nārīṃ na tvam āvoḍhum arhasi 126 apasmāri kule jātāṃ nihīnāṃ caiva varjayet śvitriṇāṃ ca kule jātāṃ trayāṇāṃ manujeśvara 127 lakṣaṇair anvitā yā ca praśastā yā ca lakṣaṇaiḥ manojñā darśanīyā ca tāṃ bhavān voḍhum arhati 128 mahākule niveṣṭavyaṃ sadṛśe vā yudhiṣṭhira avarā patitā caiva na grāhyā bhūtim icchatā 129 agnīn utpādya yatnena kriyāḥ suvihitāś ca yāḥ vedeṣu brāhmaṇaiḥ proktās tāś ca sarvāḥ samācaret 130 na cerṣyā strīṣu kartavyā dārā rakṣyāś ca sarvaśaḥ anāyuṣyā bhaved īrṣyā tasmād īrṣyāṃ vivarjayet 131 anāyuṣyo divā svapnas tathābhyudita śāyitā prātar niśāyāṃ ca tathā ye cocchiṣṭāḥ svapanti vai 132 pāradāryam anāyuṣyaṃ nāpitoccchiṣṭatā tathā yatnato vai na kartavyam abhyāsaś caiva bhārata 133 saṃdhyāṃ na bhuñjen na snāyān na purīṣaṃ samutsṛjet prayataś ca bhavet tasyāṃ na ca kiṃ cit samācaret 134 brāhmaṇān pūjayec cāpi tathā snātvā narādhipa devāṃś ca praṇamet snāto gurūṃś cāpy abhivādayet 135 animantrito na gaccheta yajñaṃ gacchet tu darśakaḥ animantrite hy anāyuṣyaṃ gamanaṃ tatra bhārata 136 na caikena parivrājyaṃ na gantavya tathā niśi anāgatāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ paścimāyāṃ gṛhe vaset 137 mātuḥ pitur gurūṇāṃ ca kāryam evānuśāsanam hitaṃ vāpy ahitaṃ vāpi na vicāryaṃ nararṣabha 138 dhanurvede ca vede ca yatnaḥ kāryo narādhipa hastipṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca rathacaryāsu caiva ha yatnavān bhava rājendra yatnavān sukham edhate 139 apradhṛṣyaś ca śatrūṇāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ svajanasya ca prajāpālanayuktaś ca na kṣatiṃ labhate kva cit 140 yuktiśāstraṃ ca te jñeyaṃ śabdaśāstraṃ ca bhārata gandharvaśāstraṃ ca kalāḥ parijñeyā narādhipa 141 purāṇam itihāsāś ca tathākhyānāni yāni ca mahātmanāṃ ca caritaṃ śrotavyaṃ nityam eva te 142 patnīṃ rajasvalāṃ caiva nābhigacchen na cāhvayet snātāṃ caturthe divase rātrau gacched vicakṣaṇaḥ 143 pañcame divase nārī ṣaṣṭhe 'hani pumān bhavet etena vidhinā patnīm upagaccheta paṇḍitaḥ 144 jñātisaṃbandhimitrāṇi pūjanīyāni nityaśaḥ yaṣṭavyaṃ ca yathāśakti yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ ata ūrdhvam araṇyaṃ ca sevitavyaṃ narādhipa 145 eṣa te lakṣaṇoddeśa āyuṣyāṇāṃ prakīrtitaḥ śeṣas traividya vṛddhebhyaḥ pratyāhāryo yudhiṣṭhira 146 ācāro bhūtijanana ācāraḥ kīrtivardhanaḥ ācārād vardhate hy āyur ācāro hanty alakṣaṇam 147 āgamānāṃ hi sarveṣām ācāraḥ śreṣṭha ucyate ācāra prabhavo dharmo dharmād āyur vivardhate 148 etad yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat anukampatā sarvavarṇān brahmaṇā samudāhṛtam |

| 1 [y] yathā jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭheṣu vartate bharatarṣabha kaniṣṭhāś ca yathā jyeṣṭhe varteraṃs tad bravīhi me 2 [bh] jyeṣṭhavat tāta vartasva jyeṣṭho hi satataṃ bhavān guror garīyasī vṛttir yā cec chiṣyasya bhārata 3 na gurāv akṛtaprajñe śakyaṃ śiṣyeṇa vartitum guror hi dīrghadarśitvaṃ yat tac chiṣyasya bhārata 4 andhaḥ syād andhavelāyāṃ jaḍaḥ syād api vā budhaḥ parihāreṇa tad brūyād yas teṣāṃ syād vyatikramaḥ 5 pratyakṣaṃ bhinnahṛdayā bhedayeyuḥ kṛtaṃ narāḥ śriyābhitaptāḥ kaunteya bhedakāmās tathārayaḥ 6 jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ vardhayati vināśayati vā punaḥ hanti sarvam api jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ yatrāvajāyate 7 atha yo vinikurvīta jyeṣṭho bhrātā yavīyasaḥ ajyeṣṭhaḥ syād abhāgaś ca niyamyo rājabhiś ca saḥ 8 nikṛtī hi naro lokān pāpān gacchaty asaṃśayam vidulasyeva tat puṣpaṃ moghaṃ janayituḥ smṛtam 9 sarvānarthaḥ kule yatra jāyate pāpapūruṣaḥ akīrtiṃ janayaty eva kīrtim antardadhāti ca 10 sarve cāpi vikarma sthā bhāgaṃ nārhanti sodarāḥ nāpradāya kaniṣṭhebhyo jyeṣṭhaḥ kurvīta yautakam 11 anujaṃ hi pitur dāyo jaṅghāśramaphalo 'dhvagaḥ svayam īhita labdhaṃ tu nākāmo dātum arhati 12 bhrātṝṇām avibhaktānām utthānam api cet saha na putra bhāgaṃ viṣamaṃ pitā dadyāt kathaṃ cana 13 na jyeṣṭhān avamanyeta duṣkṛtaḥ sukṛto 'pi vā yadi strī yady avarajaḥ śreyaḥ paśyet tathācaret dharmaṃ hi śreya ity āhur iti dharmavido viduḥ 14 daśācāryān upādhyāya upādhyāyān pitā daśa daśa caiva pitṝn mātā sarvāṃ vā pṛthivīm api 15 gauraveṇābhibhavati nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ mātā garīyasī yac ca tenaitāṃ manyate janaḥ 16 jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛsamo mṛte pitari bhārata sa hy eṣāṃ vṛttidātā syāt sa caitān paripālayet 17 kaniṣṭhās taṃ namasyeran sarve chandānuvartinaḥ tam eva copajīveran yathaiva pitaraṃ tathā 18 śarīram etau sṛjataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata ācārya śāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā 19 jyeṣṭhā mātṛsamā cāpi bhaginī bharatarṣabha bhrātur bhāryā ca tadvat syād yasyā bālye stanaṃ pibet |



| 1 [y] sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ mlecchānāṃ ca pitāmaha upavāse matir iyaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca na vidmahe 2 brahmakṣatreṇa niyamāś cartavyā iti naḥ śrutam upavāse kathaṃ teṣāṃ kṛtyam asti pitāmaha 3 niyamaṃ copavāsānāṃ sarveṣāṃ brūhi pārthiva avāpnoti gatiṃ kāṃ ca upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ 4 upavāsaḥ paraṃ puṇyam upavāsaḥ parāyaṇam upoṣyeha naraśreṣṭha kiṃ phalaṃ pratipadyate 5 adharmān mucyate kena dharmam āpnoti vai katham svargaṃ puṇyaṃ ca labhate kathaṃ bharatasattama 6 upoṣya cāpi kiṃ tena pradeyaṃ syān narādhipa dharmeṇa ca sukhān arthāṁl labhed yena bravīhi tam 7 [v] evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ kaunteyaṃ dharmajñaṃ dharmatattvavit dharmaputram idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt 8 idaṃ khalu mahārāja śrutam āsīt purātanam upavāsavidhau śreṣṭhā ye guṇā bharatarṣabha 9 prājāpatyaṃ hy aṅgirasaṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi bhārata yathā māṃ tvaṃ tathaivāhaṃ pṛṣṭavāṃs taṃ tapodhanam 10 praśnam etaṃ mayā pṛṣṭo bhagavān agnisaṃbhavaḥ upavāsavidhiṃ puṇyam ācaṣṭa bharatarṣabha 11 [angiras] brahmakṣatre trirātraṃ tu vihitaṃ kurunandana dvis trirātram athaivātra nirdiṣṭaṃ puruṣarṣabha 12 vaiśyaśūdrau tu yau mohād upavāsaṃ prakurvate trirātraṃ dvis trirātraṃ vā tayoḥ puṣṭir na vidyate 13 caturtha bhakta kṣapaṇaṃ vaiśyaśūdre vidhīyate trirātraṃ na tu dharmajñair vihitaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ 14 pañcamyāṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bhārata kṣamāvān rūpasaṃpannaḥ śrutavāṃś caiva jāyate 15 nānapatyo bhavet prājño daridro vā kadā cana yajiṣṇuḥ pañcamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ kṣaped yo bhojayed dvijān 16 aṣṭamīm atha kaunteya śuklapakṣe caturdaṣīm upoṣya vyādhirahito vīryavān abhijāyate 17 mārgaśīrṣaṃ tu yo māmam ekabhaktena saṃkṣipet bhojayec ca dvijān bhaktyā sa mucyed vyādhikilbiṣaiḥ 18 sarvakalyāṇa saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvauṣadhisamanvitaḥ kṛṣibhāgī bahudhano bahuputrāś ca jāyate 19 pauṣa māsaṃ tu kaunteya bhaktenaikena yaḥ kṣapet subhago darśanīyaś ca yaśobhāgī ca yājate 20 pitṛbhakto māghamāsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet śrīmat kule jñātimadhye sa mahattvaṃ prapadyate 21 bhaga daivaṃ tu yo māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet strīṣu vallabhatāṃ yāti vāśyāś cāsya bhavanti tāḥ 22 caitraṃ tu niyato māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet suvarṇamaṇimuktāḍhye kule mahati jāyate 23 nistared ekabhaktena vaiśākhaṃ yo jitendriyaḥ naro vā yadi vā nārī jñātīnāṃ śreṣṭhatāṃ vrajet 24 jyeṣṭhā mūlaṃ tu yo māsam ekabhaktena saṃkṣapet aiśvaryam atulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pumān strī vābhijāyate 25 āṣāḍham ekabhaktena sthitvā māsam atandritaḥ bahu dhānyo bahudhano bahuputraś ca jāyate 26 śrāvaṇaṃ niyato māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet yatra tatrābhiṣekeṇa yujyate jñātivardhanaḥ 27 prauṣṭha padaṃ tu yo māsam ekāhāro bhaven naraḥ dhanāḍyaṃ sphītam acalam aiśvaryaṃ pratipadyate 28 tathaivāśvayujaṃ māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet prajāvān vāhanāḍhyaś ca bahuputraś ca jāyate 29 kārttikaṃ tu naro māsaṃ yaḥ kuryād ekabhojanam śūraś ca bahubhāryaś ca kīrtimāṃś caiva jāyate 30 iti māsā naravyāghra kṣapatāṃ karikīrtitāḥ tithīnāṃ niyamā ye tu śṛṇu tān api pārthiva 31 pakṣe pakṣe gate yas tu bhaktam aśnāti bhārata gavāḍhyo bahuputraś ca dīrghāyuś ca sa jāyate 32 māsi māsi trirātrāṇi kṛtvā varṣāṇi dvādaśa gaṇādhipatyaṃ prāpnoti niḥ sapatnam anāvilam 33 ete tu niyamāḥ sarve kartavyāḥ śarado daśa dve cānye bharataśreṣṭha pravṛttim anuvartatā 34 yas tu prātas tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjāno nāntarā pibet ahiṃsā nirato nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam 35 ṣaḍbhiḥ sa varṣair nṛpate sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ 36 adhivāse so 'psarasāṃ nṛtyagītavinādite taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ vimānam adhirohati 37 pūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu brahmaloke mahīyate tat kṣayād iha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ pratipadyate 38 yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇam ekāhāro bhaven naraḥ atirātrasya yajñasya saphalaṃ samupāśnute 39 daśavarṣasahasrāṇi svarge ca sa mahīyate tat kṣayād iha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ pratipadyate 40 yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ caturthaṃ bhaktam aśnute ahiṃsā nirato nityaṃ satyavāṅ niyatendriyaḥ 41 vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ vai samupāśnute triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi svarge ca sa mahīyate 42 ṣaṣṭhe kāle tu kaunteya naraḥ saṃvatsaraṃ kṣapet aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ 43 cakravāka prayuktena vimānena sa gacchati catvāriṃśat sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate 44 aṣṭamena tu bhaktena jīvan saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ 45 haṃsasārasayuktena vimānena sa gacchati pañcāśataṃ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate 46 pakṣe pakṣe gate rājan yo 'śnīyād varṣam eva tu ṣaṇ māsānaśanaṃ tasya bhagavān aṅgirābravīt ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divam āvasate ca saḥ 47 vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca veṇūnāṃ ca viśāṃ pate sughoṣair madhuraiḥ śabdaiḥ suptaḥ sa pratibodhyate 48 saṃvatsaram ihaikaṃ tu māsi māsi pibet payaḥ phalaṃ viśvajitas tāta prāpnoti sa naro nṛpa 49 siṃhavyāghra prayuktena vimānena sa gacchati saptatiṃ ca sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate 50 māhād ūrdhvaṃ naravyāghra nopavāso vidhīyate vidhiṃ tv anaśanasyāhuḥ pārtha dharmavido janāḥ 51 anārto vyādhirahito gacched anaśanaṃ tu yaḥ pade pade yajñaphalaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ 52 divaṃ haṃsaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati śataṃ cāpsarasaḥ kanyā ramayanty api taṃ naram 53 ārto vā vyādhito vāpi gacched anaśanaṃ tu yaḥ śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ modate divi sa prabho kāñcīnūpuraśabdena suptaś caiva prabodhyate 54 sahasrahaṃsa saṃyukte vimāne somavarcasi sa gatvā strīśatākīrṇe ramate bharatarṣabha 55 kṣīṇasyāpyāyanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kṣatasya kṣatarohaṇam vyādhitasyauṣadha grāmaḥ kruddhasya ca prasādanam 56 duḥkhitasyārthamānābhyāṃ dravyāṇāṃ pratipādanam na caite svargakāmasya rocante sukhamedhasaḥ 57 ataḥ sa kāmasaṃyukto vimāne hemasaṃnibhe ramate strī śatākīrṇe puruṣo 'laṃ kṛtaḥ śubhe 58 svasthaḥ saphalasaṃkalpaḥ sukhī vigatakalmaṣaḥ anaśnan deham utsṛjya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ 59 bālasūryapratīkāśe vimāne hemavarcasi vaiḍūrya muktā khacite vīṇā murajanādite 60 patākā dīpikākīrṇe divyaghaṇṭā ninādite strīsahasrānucarite sa naraḥ sukham edhate 61 yāvanti romakūpāṇi tasya gātreṣu pāṇḍava tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate 62 nāsti vedāt paraṃ śāstraṃ nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ na dharmāt paramo lābhas tapo nānaśanāt param 63 brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca upavāsais tathā tulyaṃ tapaḥ karma na vidyate 64 upoṣya vidhivad devās tridivaṃ pratipedire ṛṣayaś ca parāṃ siddhim upavāsair avāpnuvan 65 divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā kṣāntam ekena bhaktena tena virpatvam āgataḥ 66 cyavano jamadagniś ca vasiṣṭho gautamo bhṛguḥ sarva eva divaṃ prāptāḥ kṣamāvanto maharṣayaḥ 67 idam aṅgirasā pūrvaṃ maharṣibhyaḥ pradarśitam yaḥ pradarśayate nityaṃ na sa duḥkham avāpnute 68 imaṃ tu kaunteya yathākramaṃ vidhiṃ; pravartitaṃ hy aṅgirasā maharṣiṇā paṭheta yo vai śṛṇuyāc ca nityadā; na vidyate tasya narasya kilbiṣam 69 vimucyate cāpi sa sarvasaṃkarair; na cāsya doṣair abhibhūyate manaḥ viyonijānāṃ ca vijānate rutaṃ; dhruvāṃ ca kīrtiṃ labhate narottamaḥ |


| 1 [y] pitāmahena vidhivad yajñā proktā mahātmanā guṇāś caiṣāṃ yathātattvaṃ pretya ceha ca sarvaśaḥ 2 na te śakyā daridreṇa yajñāḥ prāptuṃ pitāmaha bahūpakaraṇā yajñā nānāsaṃbhāravistarāḥ 3 pārthivai rājaputrair vā śakyāḥ prāptuṃ pitāmaha nārthanyūnair avaguṇair ekātmabhir asaṃhataiḥ 4 yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṃ sadā bhavet tulyo yajñaphalair etais tan me brūhi pitāmaha 5 [bh] idam aṅgirasā proktam upavāsaphalātmakam vidhiṃ yajñaphalais tulyaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira 6 yas tu kalyaṃ tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjāno nāntarā pibet ahiṃsā nirato nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam 7 ṣaḍbhir eva tu varṣaiḥ sa sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ taptakāñcanavarṇaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ 8 deva strīṇām adhīvāse nṛtyagītaninādite prājāpatye vaset padmaṃ varṣāṇām agnisaṃnibhe 9 trīṇi varṣāṇi yaḥ prāśet satataṃ tv ekabhojanam dharmapatnī rato nityam agniṣṭoma phalaṃ labhet 10 dvitīye divase yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam yajñaṃ bahu suvarṇaṃ vā vāsava priyam āharet 11 satyavāg dānaśīlaś ca brahmaṇyaś cānasūyakaḥ kṣānto dānto jitakrodhaḥ sa gacchati parāṃ gatim 12 pāṇḍurābhrapratīkāśe vimāne haṃsalakṣaṇe dve samāpte tataḥ padme so 'psarobhir vaset saha 13 tṛtīye divase yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam 14 atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam mayūrahaṃsasaṃyuktaṃ vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ 15 saptarṣīṇāṃ sadā loke so 'psarobhir vaset saha nivartanaṃ ca tatrāsya trīṇi padmāni vai viduḥ 16 divase yaś caturhe tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 17 vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam indra kanyābhirūḍhaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ 18 sagarasya ca paryante vāsavaṃ lokam āvaset devarājasya ca krīḍāṃ nityakālam avekṣate 19 divase pañcame yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam 20 alubdhaḥ satyavādī ca brahmaṇyaś cāvihiṃsakaḥ anasūyur apāpastho dvādaśāha phalaṃ labhet 21 jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ vimānaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇam sūryamālā samābhāsam ārohet pāṇḍuraṃ gṛham 22 āvartanāni catvāri tathā padmāni dvādaśa śarāgniparimāṇaṃ ca tatrāsau vasate sukham 23 divase yas tu ṣaṣṭhe vai muniḥ prāśeta bhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 24 sadā triṣavaṇa snāyī brahma cāry anasūyakaḥ gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam 25 agnijvālā samābhāsaṃ haṃsabarhiṇa sevitam śātakumbhamayaṃ yuktaṃ sādhayed yānam uttamam 26 tathaivāpsarasām aṅke prasuptaḥ pratibudhyate nūpurāṇāṃ ninādena mekhalānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ 27 koṭīsahasraṃ varṣāṇāṃ trīṇi koṭiśatāni ca padmāny aṣṭādaśa tathā patāke dve tathaiva ca 28 ayutāni ca pañcāśad ṛkṣacarma śatasya ca lomnāṃ pramāṇena samaṃ brahmaloke mahīyate 29 divase saptame yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 30 sarasvatīṃ gopayāno brahmacaryaṃ samācaran sumanovarṇakaṃ caiva madhu māṃsaṃ ca varjayet 31 puruṣo marutāṃ lokam indralokaṃ ca gacchati tatra tatra ca siddhārtho devakanyābhir uhyate 32 phalaṃ bahu suvarṇasya yajñasya labhate naraḥ saṃkhyām atiguṇāṃ cāpi teṣu lokeṣu modate 33 yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ kṣānto bhuṅkte 'hany aṣṭame naraḥ devakāryaparo nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam 34 pauṇḍarīkasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam padmavarṇanibhaṃ caiva vimānam adhirohati 35 kṛṣṇāḥ kanakagauryaś ca nāryaḥ śyāmās tathāparāḥ vayo rūpavilāsinyo labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ 36 yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte navame navame 'hani sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 37 aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ puṇḍarīkaprakāśaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ 38 dīptasūryāgnitejobhir divyamālābhir eva ca nīyate rudra kanyābhiḥ so 'ntarikṣaṃ sanātanam 39 aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ kalpam eva ca koṭīśatasahasraṃ ca teṣu lokeṣu modate 40 yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte daśāhe vai gate gate sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 41 brahma kanyā niveśe ca sarvabhūtamanohare aśvamedha sahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam 42 rūpavatyaś ca taṃ kanyā ramayanti sadā naram nīlotpalanibhair varṇai raktotpalanibhais tathā 43 vimānaṃ maṇḍalāvartam āvarta gahanāvṛtam sāgarormi pratīkāśaṃ sādhayed yānam uttamam 44 vicitramaṇimālābhir nāditaṃ śaṅkhapuṣkaraiḥ sphāṭikair vajrasāraiś ca stambhaiḥ sukṛtavedikam ārohati mahad yānaṃ haṃsasārasavāhanam 45 ekādaśe tu divase yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 46 parastriyo nābhilaṣed vācātha manasāpi vā anṛtaṃ ca na bhāṣeta mātāpitroḥ kṛte 'pi vā 47 abhigacchen mahādevaṃ vimānasthaṃ mahābalam svayambhuvaṃ ca paśyeta vimānaṃ samupasthitam 48 kumāryaḥ kāñcanābhāsā rūpavatyo nayanti tam rudrāṇāṃ tam adhīvāsaṃ divi divyaṃ manoharam 49 varṣāṇy aparimeyāni yugāntam api cāvaset koṭīśatasahasraṃ ca daśakoṭiśatāni ca 50 rudraṃ nityaṃ praṇamate devadānava saṃmatam sa tasmai darśanaṃ prāpto divase divase bhavet 51 divase dvādaśe yas tu prāpte vai prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai sarvamedha phalaṃ labhet 52 ādityair dvādaśais tasya vimānaṃ saṃvidhīyate maṇimuktā pravālaiś ca mahārhair upaśobhitam 53 haṃsamālā parikṣiptaṃ nāgavīthī samākulam mayūraiś cakravākaiś ca kūjadbhir upaśobhitam 54 aṭṭair mahadbhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ brahmaloke pratiṣṭhitam nityam āvasate rājan naranārī samāvṛtam ṛṣir evaṃ mahābhāgas tv aṅgirāḥ prāha dharmavit 55 trayodaśe tu divase yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai deva satra phalaṃ labhet 56 raktapadmodayaṃ nāma vimānaṃ sādhayen naraḥ jātarūpaprayuktaṃ ca raktasaṃcaya bhūṣitam 57 devakanyābhir ākīrṇaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam puṇyagandhodayaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyair upaśobhitam 58 tatra śaṅkupatākaṃ ca yugāntaṃ kalpam eva ca ayutāyutaṃ tathā padmaṃ samudraṃ ca tathā vaset 59 gītagandharvaghoṣaiś ca bherī paṇavanisvanaiḥ sadā pramuditas tābhir devakanyābhir īḍyate 60 caturdaśe tu divase yaḥ pūrṇe prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai mahāmedha phalaṃ labhet 61 anirdeśya vayo rūpā devakanyāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ mṛṣṭataptāṅgada dharā vimānair anuyānti tam 62 kalahaṃsavinirghoṣair nūpurāṇāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ kāñcīnāṃ ca samutkarṣais tatra tatra vibodhyate 63 devakanyā nivāse ca tasmin vasati mānavaḥ jāhnavī vālukākīrṇe pūrṇaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ nara 64 yas tu pakṣe gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ jitendriyaḥ sadā dādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam rājasūya sahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam 65 yānam ārohate nityaṃ haṃsabarhiṇa sevitam maṇimaṇḍalakaiś citrajātarūpasamāvṛtam 66 divyābharaṇaśobhābhir varastrībhir alaṃkṛtam ekastambhaṃ caturdvāraṃ sapta bhaumaṃ sumaṅgalam vaijayantī sahasraiś ca śobhitaṃ gītanisvanaiḥ 67 divyaṃ divyaguṇopetaṃ vimānam adhirohati maṇimuktā pravālaiś ca bhūṣitaṃ vaidyuta prabham vased yugasahasraṃ ca khaḍgakuñjaravāhanaḥ 68 ṣoḍaśe divase yas tu saṃprāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai somayajñaphalaṃ labhet 69 somakanyā nivāseṣu so 'dhyāvasati nityadā saumya gandhānuliptaś ca kāmacāragatir bhavet 70 sudarśanābhir nārībhir madhurābhis tathaiva ca arcyate vai vimānasthaḥ kāmabhogaiś ca sevyate 71 phalaṃ padmaśataprakhyaṃ mahākalpaṃ daśādhikam āvartanāni catvāri sāgare yāty asau naraḥ 72 divase sapta daśame yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 73 sthānaṃ vāruṇam aindraṃ ca raudraṃ caivādhigacchati mārutauśanase caiva brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati 74 tatra daivatakanyābhir āsanenopacaryate bhūr bhuvaṃ cāpi deva rṣiṃ viśvarūpam avekṣate 75 tatra devādhidevasya kumāryo ramayanti tam dvātriṃśad rūpadhāriṇyo madhurāḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ 76 candrādityāv ubhau yāvad gagane carataḥ prabho tāvac caraty asau vīraḥ sudhāmṛtarasāśanaḥ 77 aṣṭādaśe tu divase prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai sapta lokān sa paśyati 78 rathaiḥ sanandighoṣaiś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ so 'nugamyate devakanyādhirūḍhais tu bhrājamānaiḥ svalaṃkṛtaiḥ 79 vyāghrasiṃhaprayuktaṃ ca meghasvananināditam vimānam uttamaṃ divyaṃ susukhī hy adhirohati 80 tatra kalpasahasraṃ sa kāntābhiḥ saha modate sudhā rasaṃ ca bhuñjīta amṛtopamam uttamam 81 ekonaviṃśe divase yo bhuṅkte ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai sapta lokān sa paśyati 82 uttamaṃ labhate sthānam apsarogaṇasevitam gandharvair upagītaṃ ca vimānaṃ sūryavarcasam 83 tatrāmara varastrībhir modate vigatajvaraḥ divyāmbara dharaḥ śrīmān ayutānāṃ śataṃ samāḥ 84 pūrṇe 'tha divase viṃśe yo bhuṅkte hy ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu satyavādī dhṛtavrataḥ 85 amāṃsāśī brahma cārī sarvabhūtahite rataḥ sa lokān vipulān divyān ādityānām upāśnute 86 gandharvair apsarobhiś ca divyamālyānulepanaiḥ vimānaiḥ kāñcanair divyaiḥ pṛṣṭhataś cānugamyate 87 ekaviṃśe tu divase yo bhuṅkte hy ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 88 lokam auśanasaṃ divyaṃ śakra lokaṃ ca gacchati aśvinor marutāṃ caiva sukheṣv abhirataḥ sadā 89 anabhijñaś ca duḥkhānāṃ vimānavaram āsthitaḥ sevyamāno varastrībhiḥ krīḍaty amaravat prabhuḥ 90 dvāviṃśe divase prāpte yo bhuṅkte hy ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 91 dhṛtimān ahiṃsā nirataḥ satyavāg anasūyakaḥ lokān vasūnām āpnoti divākarasamaprabhaḥ 92 kāmacārī sudhā hāro vimānavaram āsthitaḥ ramate devakanyābhir divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ 93 trayoviṃśe tu divase prāśed yas tv ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu mitāhāro jitendriyaḥ 94 vāyor uśanasaś caiva rudra lokaṃ ca gacchati kāmacārī kāmagamaḥ pūjyamāno 'psarogaṇaiḥ 95 anekaguṇaparyantaṃ vimānavaram āsthitaḥ ramate devakanyābhir divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ 96 caturviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam 97 ādityānām adhīvāse modamāno vasec ciram divyamālyāmbaradharo divyagandhānulepanaḥ 98 vimāne kāñcane divye haṃsayukte manorame ramate devakanyānāṃ sahasrair ayutais tathā 99 pañcaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu puṣkalaṃ yānam āruhet 100 siṃhavyāghra prayuktaiś ca meghasvananināditaiḥ rathaiḥ sa nandighoṣaiś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ so 'nugamyate 101 devakanyā samārūḍhai rājatair vimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ vimānam uttamaṃ divyam āsthāya sumanoharam 102 tatra kalpasahasraṃ vai vasate strī śatāvṛte sudhā rasaṃ copajīvann amṛtāv upamam uttamam 103 ṣaḍviṃśe divase yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu niyato niyatāśanaḥ 104 jitendriyo vītarāgo juhvāno jātavedasam sa prāpnoti mahābhāgaḥ pūmyamāno 'psarogaṇaiḥ 105 saptānāṃ marutāṃ lokān vasūnāṃ cāpi śo 'śnute vimāne sphāṭike divye sarvaratnair alaṃkṛte 106 gandharvair apsarobhiś ca pūjyamānaḥ pramodate dve yugānāṃ sahasre tu divye divyena tejasā 107 saptaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam 108 phalaṃ prāpnoti vipulaṃ devaloke ca pūjyate amṛtāśī vasaṃs tatra sa vitṛptaḥ pramodate 109 devarṣicaritaṃ rājan rājarṣibhir adhiṣṭhitam adhyāvasati divyātmā vimānavaram āsthitaḥ 110 strībhir mano'bhirāmābhī ramamāṇo madotkaṭaḥ yugakaklpa sahasrāṇi trīṇy āvasati vai sukham 111 yo 'ṣṭāviṃśe tu divase prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu jitātmā vijitendriyaḥ 112 phalaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ vipulaṃ samupāśnute bhogavāṃs tejasā bhāti sahasrāṃśur ivāmalaḥ 113 sukumāryaś ca nāryas taṃ ramamāṇāḥ suvarcasaḥ pīnastanoru jaghanā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ 114 ramayanti manaḥkāntā vimāne sūryasaṃnibhe sarvakāmagame divye kalpāyuta śataṃ samāḥ 115 ekonatriṃśe divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai satyavrataparāyaṇaḥ 116 tasya lokāḥ śubhā divyā devarājarṣipūjitāḥ vimānaṃ candra śubhābhaṃ divyaṃ samadhigacchati 117 jātarūpamayaṃ yuktaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam apsarogaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ gandharvair abhināditam 118 tatra cainaṃ śubhā nāryo divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ mano'bhirāmā madhurā ramayanti madotkaṭāḥ 119 bhogavāṃs tejasā yukto vaiśvānarasamaprabhaḥ divyo divyena vapuṣā bhrājamāna ivāmaraḥ 120 vasūnāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānām aśvinos tathā rudrāṇāṃ ca tathā lokān brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati 121 yas tu māse gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ śamātmakaḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai brahmalokam avāpnuyāt 122 sudhā rasakṛtāhāraḥ śrīmān sarvamanoharaḥ tejasā vapuṣā lakṣmyā bhrājate raśmivān iva 123 divyamālyāmbaradharo divyagandhānulepanaḥ sukheṣv abhirato yogī duḥkhānām avijānakaḥ 124 svayaṃprabhābhir nārībhir vimānastho mahīyate rudra devarṣikanyābhiḥ satataṃ cābhipūjyate 125 nānāvidha surūpābhir nānā rāgābhir eva ca nānā madhurabhāṣābhir nānā ratibhir eva ca 126 vimāne nagarākāre sūryavat sūryasaṃnibhe pṛṣṭhataḥ somasaṃkāśe udak caivābhra saṃnibhe 127 dakṣiṇāyāṃ tu raktābhe adhastān nila maṇḍale ūrdhvaṃ citrābhisaṃkāśe naiko vasati pūjitaḥ 128 yāvad varṣasahasraṃ tu jambūdvīpe pravarṣati tāvat saṃvatsarāḥ proktā brahmalokasya dhīmataḥ 129 vipruṣaś caiva yāvantyo nipatanti nabhastalāt varṣāsu varṣatas tāvan nivasaty amaraprabhaḥ 130 māsopavāsī varṣais tu daśabhir svargam uttamam maharṣitvam athāsādya sa śarīragatir bhavet 131 munir dānto jitakrodho jitaśiśnodaraḥ sadā juhvann agnīṃś ca niyataḥ saṃdhyopāsanasevitā 132 bahubhir niyamair evaṃ māsān aśnāti yo naraḥ abhrāvakāśa śīlaś ca tasya vāso nirucyate 133 divaṃ gatvā śarīreṇa svena rājan yathāmaraḥ svargaṃ puṇyaṃ yathākāmam upabhuṅkte yathāvidhi 134 eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha yajñānāṃ vidhir uttamaḥ vyākhyāto hy ānupūrvyeṇa upavāsaphalātmakaḥ 135 daridrair manujaiḥ pārtha prāpyaṃ yajñaphalaṃ yathā upavāsam imaṃ kṛtvā gacchec ca paramāṃ gatim devadvijātipūjāyāṃ rato bharatasattama 136 upavāsavidhis tv eṣa vistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ niyateṣv apramatteṣu śaucavatsu mahātmasu 137 dambhadroha nivṛtteṣu kṛtabuddhiṣu bhārata acaleṣv aprakampeṣu mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ |


| 1 [y] yad varaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ tad bravīhi pitāmaha yatra vai paramaṃ śaucaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi 2 [bh] sarvāṇi khalu tīrthāni guṇavanti manīṣiṇām yat tu tīrthaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca tan me śṛṇu samāhitaḥ 3 agādhe vimale śuddhe satyatoye dhṛtihrade snātavyaṃ mānase tīrthe sattvam ālambya śāśvatam 4 tīrthaśaucam anarthitvam ārdavaṃ satyam ārjavam ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānām ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ 5 nirmamā nirahaṃkārā nirdvaṃdvā niṣparigrahāḥ śucayas tīrthabhūtās te ye bhaikṣam upabhuñjate 6 tattvavit tv anahaṃbuddhis tīrthaṃ paramam ucyate śaucalakṣaṇam etat te sarvatraivānvavekṣaṇam 7 rajas tamaḥ sattvam atho yeṣāṃ nirdhautam ātmanaḥ śaucāśauce na te saktāḥ svakāryaparimārgiṇaḥ 8 sara tyāgeṣv abhiratāḥ sarvajñāḥ sarvadarśinaḥ śaucena vṛttaśaucārthās te tīrthāḥ śucayaś ca te 9 nodaka klinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ 10 atīteṣv anapekṣā ye prāpteṣv artheṣu nirmamāḥ śaucam eva paraṃ teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ notpadyate spṛhā 11 prajñānaṃ śaucam eveha śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ tathā niṣ kiṃcanatvaṃ ca manasaś ca prasannatā 12 vṛttaśaucaṃ manaḥ śaucaṃ tīrthaśaucaṃ paraṃ hitam jñānotpannaṃ ca yac chaucaṃ tac chaucaṃ paramaṃ matam 13 manasātha pradīpena brahma jñānabalena ca snātā ye mānase tīrthe tajjñāḥ kṣetrajñadarśinaḥ 14 samāropitaśaucas tu nityaṃ bhava samanvitaḥ kevalaṃguṇa saṃpannaḥ śucir eva naraḥ sadā 15 śarīrasthāni tīrthāni proktāny etāni bhārata pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni śṛṇu tāny api 16 yathā śarīrasyoddeśāḥ śucayaḥ parinirmitāḥ tathā pṛthivyā bhāgāś ca puṇyāni salilāni ca 17 prārthanāc caiva tīrthasya snānāc ca pitṛtarpaṇāt dhunanti pāpaṃ tīrtheṣu pūtā yānti divaṃ sukham 18 parigrahāc ca sādhūnāṃ pṛthivyāś caiva tejasā atīva puṇyās te bhāgāḥ salilasya ca tejasā 19 manasaś ca pṛthivyāś ca puṇyatīrthās tathāpare ubhayor eva yaḥ snātaḥ sa siddhiṃ śīghram āpnuyāt 20 yathābalaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ kriyā vā balavarjitā neha sādhayate kāryaṃ samāyuktas tu sidhyati 21 evaṃ śarīraśaucena tīrthaśaucena cānvitāḥ tataḥ siddhim avāpnoti dvividhaṃ śaucam uttamam |


| 1 [y] pitāmaha mahābāho sarvaśāstraviśārada śrotum icchāmi martyānāṃ saṃsāravidhum uttamam 2 kena vṛttena rājendra vartamānā narā yudhi prāpnuvanty uttamaṃ svargaṃ kathaṃ ca narakaṃ nṛpa 3 mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭa samaṃ janāḥ prayānty amuṃ lokam itaḥ ko vai tān anugacchati 4 [bh] asāv āyāti bhagavān bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ pṛcchainaṃ sumahābhāgam etad guhyaṃ sanātanam 5 naitad anyena śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ kena cid adya vai vaktā bṛhaspatisamo na hy anyo vidyate kva cit 6 [v] tayoḥ saṃvadator evaṃ pārtha gāṅgeyayos tadā ājagāma viśuddhātmā bhagavān sa bṛhaspatiḥ 7 tato rājā samutthāya dhṛtarāṣṭra purogamaḥ pūjām anupamāṃ cakre sarve te ca sabhā sadaḥ 8 tato dharmasuto rājā bhagavantaṃ bṛhaspatim upagamya yathānyāyaṃ praśnaṃ papraccha suvrataḥ 9 [y] bhagavan sava dharmajña sarvaśāstraviśārada martyasya kaḥ sahāyo vai pitā mātā suto guruḥ 10 mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭa samaṃ janāḥ gacchanty amutra lokaṃ vai ka enam anugacchati 11 [b] ekaḥ prasūto rājendra jantur eko vinaśyati ekas tarati durgāṇi gacchaty ekaś ca durgatim 12 asahāyaḥ pitā mātā tathā bhrātā suto guruḥ jñātisaṃbandhivargaś ca mitravargas tathaiva ca 13 mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭa samaṃ janāḥ muhūrtam upatiṣṭhanti tato yānti parāṅmukhāḥ tais tac charīram utsṛṣṭaṃ dharma eko 'nugacchati 14 tasmād dharmaḥ sahāyārthe sevitavyaḥ sadā nṛbhiḥ prāṇī dharmasamāyukto narakāyopapadyate 15 tasmān nyāyāgatair arthair dharmaṃ seveta paṇḍitaḥ dharma eko manuṣyāṇāṃ sahāyaḥ pāralaukikaḥ 16 lobhān mohād anukrośād bhayād vāpy abahuśrutaḥ naraḥ karoty akāryāṇi parārthe lobhamohitaḥ 17 dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṃ jīvite phalam etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam 18 [y] śrutaṃ bhagavato vākyaṃ dharmayuktaṃ paraṃ hitam śarīravicayaṃ jñātuṃ buddhis tu mama jāyate 19 mṛtaṃ śarīrarahitaṃ sūkṣmam avyaktatāṃ gatam acakṣur viṣayaṃ prāptaṃ kathaṃ dharmo 'nugacchati 20 [b] pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam buddhir ātmā ca sahitā dharmaṃ paśyanti nityadā 21 prāṇinām iha sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūtāni cāniśam etaiś ca sa ha dharmo 'pi taṃ jīvam anugacchati 22 tvag asthi māṃsaṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ ca mahāmate śarīraṃ varjayanty ete jīvitena vivarjitam 23 tato dharmasamāyuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ sukham edhate iha loke pare caiva kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te 24 [y] anudarśitaṃ bhagavatā yathā dharmo 'nugacchati etat tu jñātum icchāmi kathaṃ retaḥ pravartate 25 [b] annam aśnanti ye devāḥ śarīrasthā nareśvara pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotir manas tathā 26 tatas tṛpteṣu rājendra teṣu bhūteṣu pañcasu manaḥṣaṣṭheṣu śuddhātman retaḥ saṃpadyate mahat 27 tato garbhaḥ saṃbhavati strīpuṃsoḥ pārtha saṃgame etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi 28 [y] ākhyātam etad bhavatā garbhaḥ saṃjāyate yathā yathā jātas tu puruṣaḥ prapadyati tad ucyatām 29 [b] āsanna mātraḥ satataṃ tair bhūtair abhibhūyate vipramuktaś ca tair bhūtaiḥ punar yāty aparāṃ gatim sa tu bhūtasamāyuktaḥ prāpnute jīva eva ha 30 tato 'sya karma paśyanti śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham devatāḥ pañca bhūtasthāḥ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi 31 [y] tvag asthi māṃsam utsṛjya taiś ca bhūtair vivarjitaḥ jīvaḥ sa bhagavān kvasthaḥ sukhaduḥkhe samaśnute 32 [b] jīvo dharmasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ retastvam āgataḥ strīṇāṃ puṣpaṃ samāsādya sūte kālena bhārata 33 yamasya puruṣaiḥ kleśaṃ yamasya puruṣair vadham duḥkhaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ ca naraḥ kleśaṃ ca vindati 34 iha loke ca sa prāṇī janmaprabhṛti pārthiva svakṛtaṃ karma vai bhuṅkte dharmasya phalam āśritaḥ 35 yadi dharmaṃ yathāśakti janmaprabhṛti sevate tataḥ sa puruṣo bhūtvā sevate nityadā sukham 36 athāntarā tu dharmasya adharmam upasevate sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ sa jīvo 'py adhigacchati 37 adharmeṇa samāyukto yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ mahad duḥkhaṃ samāsādya tiryagyonau prajāyate 38 karmaṇā yena yeneha yasyāṃ yonau prajāyate jīvo mohasamāyuktas tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu 39 yad etad ucyate śāstre setihāse sac chandasi yamasya viṣayaṃ ghoraṃ martyo lokaḥ prapadyate 40 adhītya caturo vedān dvijo mohasamanvitaḥ patitāt pratigṛhyātha kharayonau prajāyate 41 kharo jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata kharo mṛto balīvardaḥ sapta varṣāṇi jīvati 42 balīvardo mṛtaś cāpi jāyate brahmarākṣasaḥ brahmarakṣas tu trīn māsāṃs tato jāyati brāhmaṇaḥ 43 patitaṃ yājayitvā tu kṛmiyonau prajāyate tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata 44 kṛmibhāvāt pramuktas tu tato jāyati gardabhaḥ gardabhaḥ pañcavarṣāṇi pañcavarṣāṇi sūkaraḥ śvā varṣam ekaṃ bhavati tato jāyati mānavaḥ 45 upādhyāyasya yaḥ pāpaṃ śiṣyaḥ kuryād abuddhimān sa jīva iha saṃsārāṃs trīn āpnoti na saṃśayaḥ 46 prāk śvā bhavati rājendra tataḥ kravyāt tataḥ kharaḥ tataḥ pretaḥ parikliṣṭaḥ paścāj jāyati brāhmaṇaḥ 47 manasāpi guror bhāryāṃ yaḥ śiṣyo yāti pāpakṛt so 'dhamān yāti saṃsārān adharmeṇeha cetasā 48 śvayonau tu sa saṃbhūtas trīṇi varṣāṇi jīvati tatrāpi nidhanaṃ prāptaḥ kṛmiyonau prajāyate 49 kṛmibhāvam anuprāpto varṣam ekaṃ sa jīvati tatas tu nidhanaṃ prāpya brahmayonau prajāyate 50 yadi putrasamaṃ śiṣyaṃ gurur hanyād akāraṇe ātmanaḥ kāmakāreṇa so 'pi haṃsaḥ prajāyate 51 pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi yas tu putro 'vamanyate so 'pi rājan mṛto jantuḥ pūrvaṃ jāyati gardabhaḥ 52 kharo jīvati māsāṃs tu daśa śvā ca caturdaśa biḍālaḥ sapta māsāṃs tu tato jāyati mānavaḥ 53 mātā pitaram ākruśya sārikaḥ saṃprajāyate tāḍayitvā tu tāv eva jāyate kacchapo nṛpa 54 kacchapo daśavarṣāṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi śakyakaḥ vyālo bhūtvā tu ṣaṇ māsāṃs tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 55 bhartṛpiṇḍam upāśnan yo rājadviṣṭāni sevate so 'pi mohasamāpanno mṛto jāyati vānaraḥ 56 vānaro daśavarṣāṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi mūṣakaḥ śvā bhūtvā cātha ṣaṇ māsāṃs tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 57 nyāsāpahartā tu naro yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ saṃsārāṇāṃ śataṃ gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate 58 tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata duṣkṛtasya kṣayaṃ gatvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 59 asūyako naraś cāpi mṛto jāyati śārṅgakaḥ viśvāsahartā tu naro mīno jāyati durmatiḥ 60 bhūtvā mīno 'ṣṭa varṣāṇi mṛgo jāyati bhārata mṛgas tu caturo māsāṃs tataś chāgaḥ prajāyate 61 chāgas tu nidhanaṃ prāpya pūrṇe saṃvatsare tataḥ kīṭaḥ saṃjāyate jantus tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 62 dhānyān yavāṃs tilān māṣān kulatthān sarṣapāṃś caṇān kalāyān atha mudgāṃś ca godhūmān atasīs tathā 63 sasyasyānyasya hartā ca mohāj jantur acetanaḥ sa jāyate mahārāja mūṣako nirapatrapaḥ 64 tataḥ pretya mahārāja punar jāyati sūkaraḥ sūkaro jātamātras tu rogeṇa mriyate nṛpa 65 śvā tato jāyate mūḍhaḥ karmaṇā tena pārthiva śvā bhūtvā pañcavarṣāṇi tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 66 paradārābhimarśaṃ tu kṛtvā jāyati vai vṛkaḥ śvā sṛgālas tato gṛdhro vyālaḥ kaṅko bakas tathā 67 bhrātur bhāryāṃ tu durbuddhir yo dharṣayati mohitaḥ puṃskolikatvam āpnoti so 'pi saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa 68 sakhibhāryāṃ guror bhāryāṃ rājabhāryāṃ tathaiva ca pradharṣayitvā kāmād yo mṛto jāyati sūkaraḥ 69 sūkaraḥ pañcavarṣāṇi pañcavarṣāṇi śvāvidhaḥ pipīlakas tu ṣaṇ māsān kīṭaḥ syān māsam eva ca etān āsādya saṃsārān kṛmiyonau prajāyate 70 tatra jīvati māsāṃs tu kṛmiyonau trayo daśa tato 'dharmakṣayaṃ kṛtvā punar jāyati mānuṣaḥ 71 upasthite vivāhe tu dāne yajñe 'pi vābhibho mohāt karoti yo vighnaṃ sa mṛto jāyate kṛmiḥ 72 kṛmir jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata adharmasya kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 73 pūrvaṃ dattvā tu yaḥ kanyāṃ dvitīye saṃprayacchati so 'pi rājan mṛto jantuḥ kṛmiyonau prajāyate 74 tatra jīvati varṣāṇi trayodaśa yudhiṣṭhira adharmasaṃkṣaye yuktas tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 75 devakāryam upākṛtya pitṛkāryam athāpi ca anirvāpya samaśnan vai tato jāyati vāyasaḥ 76 vāyaso daśavarṣāṇi tato jāyati kukkuṭaḥ jāyate lavakaś cāpi māsaṃ tasmāt tu mānuṣaḥ 77 jyeṣṭhaṃ pitṛsamaṃ cāpi bhrātaraṃ yo 'vamanyate so 'pi mṛtyum upāgamya krauñcayonau prajāyate 78 krauñco jīvati māsāṃs tu daśa dvau sapta pañca ca tato nidhanam āpanno mānuṣatvam upāśnute 79 vṛṣalo brāhmaṇī gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate tatrāpatyaṃ samutpādya tato jāyati mūṣakaḥ 80 kṛtaghnas tu mṛto rājan yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ yamasya viṣaye kruddhair vadhaṃ prāpnoti dāruṇam 81 paṭṭisaṃ mudgaraṃ śūlam agnikumbhaṃ ca dāruṇam asi patravanaṃ ghoraṃ vālukāṃ kūṭaśālmalīm 82 etāś cānyāś ca bahvīḥ sa yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ yātanāḥ prāpya tatrogrās tato vadhyati bhārata 83 saṃsāracakram āsādya kṛmiyonau prajāyate kṛmir bhavati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata tato garbhaṃ samāsādya tatraiva mriyate śiśuḥ 84 tato garbhaśatair jantur bahubhiḥ saṃprajāyate saṃsārāṃś ca bahūn gatvā tatas tiryak prajāyate 85 mṛto duḥkham anuprāpya bahuvarṣagaṇān iha apunarbhāva saṃyuktas tataḥ kūrmaḥ prajāyate 86 aśastraṃ puruṣaṃ hatvā sa śastraḥ puruṣādhamaḥ arthārthī yadi vā vairī sa mṛto jāyate kharaḥ 87 kharo jīvati varṣe dve tataḥ śāsteṇa vadhyate sa mṛto mṛgayonau tu nityodvigno 'bhijāyate 88 mṛgo vadhyati śastreṇa gate saṃvatsare tu saḥ hato mṛgas tato mīnaḥ so 'pi jālena badhyate 89 māse caturthe saṃprāpte śvāpadaḥ saṃprajāyate śvāpado daśavarṣāṇi dvīpī varṣāṇi pañca ca 90 tatas tu nidhanaṃ prāptaḥ kālaparyāya coditaḥ adharmasya kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ 91 striyaṃ hatvā tu durbuddhir yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ bahūn kleśān samāsādya saṃsārāṃś caiva viṃśatim 92 tataḥ paścān mahārāja kṛmiyonau prajāyate kṛmir viṃśativarṣāṇi bhūtvā jāyati mānuṣaḥ 93 bhojanaṃ corayitvā tu makṣikā jāyate naraḥ makṣikā saṃha vaśago bahūn māsān bhavaty uta tataḥ pāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā mānuṣatvam avāpnute 94 vādyaṃ hṛtvā tu puruṣo maśakaḥ saṃprajāyate tathā piṇyāka saṃmiśram aśanaṃ corayen naraḥ sa jāyate babhru samo dāruṇo mūṣako naraḥ 95 lavaṇaṃ corayitvā tu cīrī vākaḥ prajāyate dadhi hṛtvā bakaś cāpi plavo matsyān asaṃskṛtān 96 corayitvā payaś cāpi balākā saṃprajāyate yas tu corayate tailaṃ tailapāyī prajāyate corayitvā tu durbuddhir madhu daṃśaḥ prajāyate 97 ayo hṛtvā tu durbuddhir vāyaso jāyate naraḥ pāyasaṃ corayitvā tu tittiritvam avāpnute 98 hṛtvā paiṣṭam apūpaṃ ca kumbholūkaḥ prajāyate phalaṃ vā mūlakaṃ hṛtvā apūpaṃ vā pipīlikaḥ 99 kāṃsyaṃ hṛtvā tu durbuddhir hārīto jāyate naraḥ rājataṃ bhājanaṃ hṛtvā kapotaḥ saṃprajāyate 100 hṛtvā tu kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kṛmiyonau prajāyate krauñcaḥ kārpāsikaṃ hṛtvā mṛto jāyati mānavaḥ 101 corayitvā naraḥ paṭṭaṃ tv āvikaṃ vāpi bhārata kṣaumaṃ ca vastram ādāya śaśo jantuḥ prajāyate 102 varṇān hṛtvā tu puruṣo mṛto jāyati barhiṇaḥ hṛtvā raktāni vastrāṇi jāyate jīva jīvikaḥ 103 varṇakādīṃs tathā gandhāṃś corayitvā tu mānavaḥ chucchundaritvam āpnoti rājaṁl lobhaparāyaṇaḥ 104 viśvāsena tu nikṣiptaṃ yo nihnavati mānavaḥ sa gatāsur naras tādṛṅ matsyayonau prajāyate 105 matsyayonim anuprāpya mṛto jāyati mānuṣaḥ mānuṣatvam anuprāpya kṣīṇāyur upapadyate 106 pāpāni tu naraḥ kṛtvā tiryag jāyati bhārata na cātmanaḥ pramāṇaṃ te dharmaṃ jānanti kiṃ cana 107 ye pāpāni narāḥ kṛtvā nirasyanti vrataiḥ sadā sukhaduḥkhasamāyuktā vyādhitās te bhavanty uta 108 asaṃvāsāḥ prajāyante mlecchāś cāpi na saṃśayaḥ narāḥ pāpasamācārā lobhamohasamanvitāḥ 109 varjayanti ca pāpāni janmaprabhṛti ye narāḥ arogā rūpavantas te dhaninaś ca bhavanty uta 110 striyo 'py etena kalpena kṛtvā pāpam avāpnuyuḥ eteṣām eva jantūnāṃ patnītvam upayānti tāḥ 111 parasvaharaṇe doṣāḥ sarva eva prakīrtitāḥ etad vai leśa mātreṇa kathitaṃ te mayānagha aparasmin kathā yoge bhūyaḥ śroṣyasi bhārata 112 etan mayā mahārāja brahmaṇo vadataḥ purā surarṣīṇāṃ śrutaṃ madhye pṛṣṭaś cāpi yathātatham 113 mayāpi tava kārtsnyena yathāvad anuvarṇitam etac chrutvā mahārāja dharme kuru manaḥ sadā |


| 1 [y] adharmasya gatir brahman kathitā me tvayānagha dharmasya tu gatiṃ śrotum icchāmi vadatāṃ vara kṛtvā karmāṇi pāpāni kathaṃ yānti śubhāṃ gatim 2 [bṛhaspati] kṛtvā pāpāni karmāṇi adharmavaśam āgataḥ manasā viparītena nirayaṃ pratipadyate 3 mohād adharmaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā punaḥ samanutapyate manaḥ samādhisaṃyukto na sa seveta duṣkṛtam 4 yathā yathā naraḥ samyag adharmam anubhāṣate samāhitena manasā vimucyati tathā tathā bhujaṃga iti nirmokāt pūrvabhuktāj jarānvitāt 5 adattvāpi pradānāni vividhāni samāhitaḥ manaḥ samādhisaṃyuktaḥ sugatiṃ pratipadyate 6 pradānāni tu vakṣyāmi yāni dattvā yudhiṣṭhira naraḥ kṛtvāpy akāryāṇi tadā dharmeṇa yujyate 7 sarveṣām eva dānānām annaṃ śreṣṭham udāhṛtam pūrvam annaṃ pradātavyam ṛjunā dharmam icchatā 8 prāṇā hy annaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmāj jantuś ca jāyate anne pratiṣṭhitā lokās tasmād annaṃ prakāśate 9 annam eva praśaṃsanti devarṣipitṛmānavāḥ annasya hi pradānena svargam āpnoti kauśikaḥ 10 nyāyalabdhaṃ pradātavyaṃ dvijebhyo hy annam uttamam svādhyāyasamupetebhyaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā 11 yasya hy annam upāśnanti brāhmaṇānāṃ śatā daśa hṛṣṭena manasā dattaṃ na sa tiryaggatir bhavet 12 brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi daśa bhojyanararṣabha naro 'dharmāt pramucyeta papeṣv abhirataḥ sadā 13 bhaikṣeṇānnaṃ samāhṛtya vipro veda puraskṛtaḥ svādhyāyanirate vipre dattveha sukham edhate 14 ahiṃsan brāhmaṇaṃ nityaṃ nyāyena paripālya ca kṣatriyas tarasā prāptam annaṃ yo vai prayacchati 15 dvijebhyo vedavṛddhebhyaḥ prayataḥ susamāhitaḥ tenāpohati dharmātmā duṣkṛtaṃ karma pāṇḍava 16 ṣaḍbhāgapariśuddhaṃ ca kṛṣer bhāgam upārjitam vaiśyo dadad dvijātibhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ parimucyate 17 avāpya prāṇasaṃdehaṃ kārkaśyena samārjitam annaṃ dattva dvijātibhyaḥ śūdraḥ pāpāt pramucyate 18 aurasena balenānnam arjayitvāvihiṃsakaḥ yaḥ prayacchati viprebhyo na sa durgāṇi sevate 19 nyāyenāvāptam annaṃ tu naro lobhavivarjitaḥ dvijebhyo veda vṛddhebhyo dattva pāpāt pramucyate 20 annam ūrjaḥ karaṃ loke dattvorjasvī bhaven naraḥ satāṃ panthānam āśritya sarvapāpāt pramucyate 21 dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ te sma prāṇasya dātāras tebhyo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 22 sarvāvastha manuṣyeṇa nyāyenānnam upārjitam kāryaṃ pātragataṃ nityam annaṃ hi paramā gatiḥ 23 annasya hi pradānena naro durgaṃ na sevate tasmād annaṃ pradātavyam anyāya parivarjitam 24 yated brāhmaṇa pūrvaṃ hi bhoktum annaṃ gṛhī sadā avandhyaṃ divasaṃ kuryād annadānena mānavaḥ 25 bhojayitvā daśaśataṃ naro veda vidāṃ nṛpa nyāyavid dharmaviduṣām itihāsavidāṃ tathā 26 na yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ saṃsārāṃś ca na sevate sarvakāmasamāyuktaḥ pretya cāpy aśnute phalam 27 evaṃ sukhasamāyukto ramate vigatajvaraḥ rūpavān kīrtimāṃś caiva dhanavāṃś copapadyate 28 etat te sarvam ākhyātam annadānaphalaṃ mahat mūlam etad dhi dharmāṇāṃ pradānasya ca bhārata |


| 1 [y] ahiṃsā vaidikaṃ karma dhyānam indriyasaṃyamaḥ tapo 'tha guruśuśrūṣā kiṃ śreyaḥ puraṣaṃ prati 2 [b] sarvāṇy etāni dharmasya pṛthag dvārāṇi sarvaśaḥ śṛṇu saṃkīrtyamānāni ṣaḍ eva bharatarṣabha 3 hanta niḥśreyasaṃ jantor ahaṃ vakṣyāmy anuttamam ahiṃsāpāśrayaṃ dharmaṃ yaḥ sādhayati vai naraḥ 4 trīn doṣān sarvabhūteṣu nidhāya puruṣaḥ sadā kāmakrodhau ca saṃyamya tataḥ siddhim avāpnute 5 ahiṃsakāni bhūtāni daṇḍena vinihanti yaḥ ātmanaḥ sukham anvicchan na sa pretya subhī bhavet 6 ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate 7 sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ 8 na tatparasya saṃdadyāt pratikūlaṃ yad ātmanaḥ eṣa saṃkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmād anyaḥ pravartate 9 pratyākhyāne ca dāne ca sukhaduḥkhe priyāpriye ātmaupamyena puruṣaḥ samādhim adhigacchati 10 yathā paraḥ prakramate 'pareṣu; tathāparaḥ prakramate parasmin eṣaiva te 'stūpamā jīvaloke; yathā dharmo naipuṇenopadiṣṭaḥ 11 [v] ity uktvā taṃ suragurur dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram divam ācakrame dhīmān paśyatām eva nas tadā |


| 1 [v] tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā śaratalpe pitāmaham punar eva mahātejāḥ papraccha vadatāṃ varam 2 ṛṣayo brāhmaṇā devāḥ praśaṃsanti mahāmate ahiṃsā lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ veda prāmāṇya darśanāt 3 karmaṇā manujaḥ kurvan hiṃsāṃ pārthiva sattama vācā ca manasā caiva kathaṃ duḥkhāt pramucyate 4 [bh] caturvidheyaṃ nirdiṣṭā ahiṃsā brahmavādibhiḥ eṣaikato 'pi vibhraṣṭā na bhavaty arisūdana 5 yathā sarvaś catuṣpādas tribhiḥ pādair na tiṣṭhati tathaiveyaṃ mahīpāla procyate kāraṇais tribhiḥ 6 yathā nāgapade 'nyāni padāni padagāminām sarvāṇy evāpidhīyante padajātāni kauñjare evaṃ lokeṣv ahiṃsā tu nirdiṣṭā dharmataḥ parā 7 karmaṇā lipyate jantur vācā ca manasaiva ca 8 pūrvaṃ tu manasā tyaktvā tathā vācātha karmaṇā trikāraṇaṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ śrūyate brahmavādibhiḥ 9 mano vāci tathāsvāde doṣā hy eṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ na bhakṣayanty ato māṃsaṃ tapo yuktā manīṣiṇaḥ 10 doṣāṃs tu bhakṣaṇe rājan māṃsasyeha nibodha me putramāṃsopamaṃ jānan khādate yo vicetanaḥ 11 mātā pitṛsamāyoge putratvaṃ jāyate yathā rasaṃ ca prati jihvāyāḥ prajñānaṃ jāyate tathā tathā śāstreṣu niyataṃ rāgo hy āsvāditād bhavet 12 asaṃskṛtāḥ saṃskṛtāś ca lavaṇālavaṇās tathā prajñāyante yathā bhāvās tathā cittaṃ nirudhyate 13 bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgādyāṃs tantrī śabdāṃś ca puṣkalān niṣeviṣyanti vai mandā māṃsabhakṣāḥ kathaṃ narāḥ 14 acintitam anuddiṣṭam asaṃkalpitam eva ca rasaṃ gṛddhyābhibhūtā vai praśaṃsanti phalārthinaḥ praśaṃsā hy eva māṃsasya doṣakarmaphalānvitā 15 jīvitaṃ hi parityajya bahavaḥ sādhavo janāḥ svamāṃsaiḥ paramāṃsāni paripālya divaṃ gatāḥ 16 evam eṣā mahārāja caturbhiḥ kāraṇair vṛtā ahiṃsā tava nirdiṣṭā sarvadharmārthasaṃhitā |


| 1 [y] ahiṃsā paramo dharma ity uktaṃ bahuśas tvayā śrāddheṣu ca bhavān āha pitṝn āmiṣa kāṅkṣiṇaḥ 2 māṃsair bahuvidhaiḥ proktas tvayā śrāddhavidhiḥ purā ahatvā ca kuto māṃsam evam etad virudhyate 3 jāto naḥ saṃśayo dharme māṃsasya parivarjane doṣo bhakṣayataḥ kaḥ syāt kaś cābhakṣayato guṇaḥ 4 hatvā bhakṣayato vāpi pareṇopahṛtasya vā hanyād vā yaḥ parasyārthe krītvā vā bhakṣayen naraḥ 5 etad icchāmi tattvena kathyamānaṃ tvayānagha nicayena cikīrṣāmi dharmam etaṃ sanātanam 6 katham āyur avāpnoti kathaṃ bhavati sattvavān katham avyaṅgatām eti lakṣaṇyo jāyate katham 7 [bh] māṃsasya bhakṣaṇe rājan yo 'dharmaḥ kurupuṃgava taṃ me śṛṇu yathātattvaṃ yaś cāsya vidhirūttamaḥ 8 rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṃ sattvaṃ balaṃ smṛtim prāptu kāmair narair hiṃsā varjitā vai kṛtātmabhiḥ 9 ṛṣīṇām atra saṃvādo bahuśaḥ kurupuṃgava babhūva teṣāṃ tu mataṃ yat tac chṛṇu yudhiṣṭhira 10 yo yajetāśvamedhena māsi māsi yatavrataḥ varjayen madhu māṃsaṃ ca samam etad yudhiṣṭhira 11 saptarṣayo vālakhilyās tathaiva ca marīcipāḥ amāṃsa bhakṣaṇaṃ rājan praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ 12 na bhakṣayati yo māṃsaṃ na hanyān na ca ghātayet taṃ mitraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt 13 adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu sādhūnāṃ saṃmato nityaṃ bhaven māṃsasya varjanāt 14 svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati nāradaḥ prāha dharmātmā niyataṃ so 'vasīdati 15 dadāti yajate cāpi tapasvī ca bhavaty api madhu māṃsanivṛttyeti prāhaivaṃ sa bṛhaspatiḥ 16 māsi māsy aśvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ na khādati ca yo maṃsaṃ samam etan mataṃ mama 17 sadā yajati satreṇa sadā dānaṃ prayacchati sadā tapasvī bhavati madhu māṃsasya varjanāt 18 sarve vedā na tat kuryuḥ sarvayajñāś ca bhārata yo bhakṣayitvā māṃsāni paścād api nivartate 19 duṣkaraṃ hi rasajñena māṃsasya parivarjanam cartuṃ vratam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaprāṇy abhara pradam 20 sarvabhūteṣu yo vidvān dadāty abhara dakṣiṇām dātā bhavati loke sa prāṇānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ 21 evaṃ vai paramaṃ dharmaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ prāṇā yathātmano 'bhīṣṭā bhūtānām api te tathā 22 ātmaupamyena gantavyaṃ buddhimadbhir mahātmabhiḥ mṛtyuto bhayam astīti viduṣāṃ bhūtim icchatām 23 kiṃ punar hanyamānānāṃ tarasā jīvitārthinām arogāṇām apāpānāṃ pāpair māṃsopajīvibhiḥ 24 tasmād viddhi mahārāja māṃsasya parivarjanam dharmasyāyatanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ svargasya ca sukhasya ca 25 ahiṃsā paramo dharmas tathāhiṃsā paraṃtapaḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyaṃ tato dharmaḥ pravartate 26 na hi māṃsaṃ tṛṇāt kāṣṭhād upalād vāpi jāyate hatvā jantuṃ tato māṃsaṃ tasmād doṣo 'sya bhakṣaṇe 27 svāhā svadhāmṛta bhujo devāḥ satyārjava priyāḥ kravyādān rākṣasān viddhi jihmānṛta parāyaṇān 28 kāntāreṣv atha ghoreṣu durgeṣu gahaneṣu ca rātrāv ahani saṃdhyāsu catvareṣu sabhāsu ca amāṃsa bhakṣaṇe rājan bhayam ante na gacchati 29 yadi cet khādako na syan na tadā ghātako bhavet ghātakaḥ khādakārthāya taṃ ghātayati vai naraḥ 30 abhakṣyam etad iti vā iti hiṃsā nivartate khādakārtham ato hiṃsā mṛgādīnāṃ pravartate 31 yasmād grasati caivāyur hiṃsakānāṃ mahādyute tasmād vivarjayen māṃsaṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ 32 trātāraṃ nādhigacchanti raudrāḥ prāṇivihiṃsakāḥ udvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ yathā vyālamṛgās tathā 33 lobhād vā buddhimohād vā balavīryārtham eva ca saṃsargād vātha pāpānām adharmarucitā nṛṇām 34 svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati udvignavāse vasati yatra tatrābhijāyate 35 dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat māṃsasyābhakṣaṇaṃ prāhur niyatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ 36 idaṃ tu khalu kaunteya śrutam āsīt purā mayā mārkaṇḍeyasya vadato ye doṣā māṃsabhakṣaṇe 37 yo hi khādati māṃsāni prāṇināṃ jīvitārthinām hatānāṃ vā mṛtānāṃ vā yathā hantā tathaiva saḥ 38 dhanena krāyato hanti khādakaś copabhogataḥ ghātako vadhabandhābhyām ity eṣa trividho vadhaḥ 39 akhādann anumodaṃś ca bhāvadoṣeṇa mānavaḥ yo 'numanyeta hantavyaṃ so 'pi doṣeṇa lipyate 40 adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānām āyuṣmān nīrujaḥ sukhī bhavaty abhakṣayan māṃsaṃ dayāvān prāṇinām iha 41 hiraṇyadānair godānair bhūmidānaiś ca sarvaśaḥ māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe dharmo viśiṣṭaḥ syād iti śrutiḥ 42 aprokṣitaṃ vṛthā māṃsaṃ vidhihīnaṃ na bhakṣayet bhakṣayan nirayaṃ yāti naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ 43 prokṣitābhyukṣitaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā brāhmaṇa kāmyayā alpadoṣam iha jñeya viparīte tu lipyate 44 khādakasya kṛte jantuṃ yo hanyāt puruṣādhamaḥ mahādoṣakaras tatra khādako na tu ghātakaḥ 45 ijyā yajñaśrutikṛtair yo mārgair abudho janaḥ hanyāj jantuṃ māṃsagṛddhrī sa vai narakabhān naraḥ 46 bhakṣayitvā tu yo māṃsaṃ paścād api nivartate tasyāpi sumahān dharmo yaḥ pāpād vinivartate 47 āhartā cānumantā ca viśistā kraya vikrayī saṃskartā copabhoktā ca ghātakāḥ sarva eva te 48 idam anyat tu vakṣyāmi pramāṇaṃ vidhinirmitam purāṇam ṛṣibhir juṣṭaṃ vedeṣu pariniścitam 49 pravṛtti lakṣaṇe dharme phalārthibhir abhidrute yathoktaṃ rājaśārdūla na tu tan mokṣakāṅkṣiṇām 50 havir yat saṃskṛtaṃ mantraiḥ prokṣitābhyukṣitaṃ śuci vedoktena pramāṇena pitṝṇāṃ prakriyāsu ca ato 'nyathā vṛthā māṃsam abhakṣyaṃ manur abravīt 51 asvargyam ayaśasyaṃ ca rakṣovad bharatarṣabha vidhinā hi narāḥ pūrvaṃ māṃsaṃ rājan abhakṣayan 52 ya icchet puruṣo 'tyantam ātmānaṃ nirupadravam sa varjayeta māṃsāni prāṇinām iha sarvaśaḥ 53 śrūyate hi purākalpe nṛṇāṃ vrīhi mayaḥ paśuḥ yenāyajanta yajvānaḥ puṇyalokaparāyaṇāḥ 54 ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭo vasuś cedipatiḥ purā abhakṣyam iti māṃsaṃ sa prāha bhakṣyam iti prabho 55 ākāśān medinīṃ prāptas tataḥ sa pṛthivīpatiḥ etad eva punaś coktvā viveśa dharaṇītalam 56 prajānāṃ hitakāmena tv agastyena mahātmanā āraṇyāḥ sarvadaivatyāḥ prokṣitās tapasā mṛgāḥ 57 kriyā hy evaṃ na hīyante pitṛdaivatasaṃśritāḥ prīyante pitaraś caiva nyāyato māṃsatarpitāḥ 58 idaṃ tu śṛṇu rājendra kīrtyamānaṃ mayānagha abhakṣaṇe sarvasukhaṃ māṃsasya manujādhipa 59 yas tu varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tapas tapyet sudāruṇam yaś caikaṃ varjayen māṃsaṃ samam etan mataṃ mama 60 kaumude tu viśeṣeṇa śuklapakśe narādhipa varjayet sarvamāṃsāni dharmo hy atra vidhīyate 61 caturo vārṣikān māsān yo māṃsaṃ parivarjayet catvāri bhadrāṇy āpnoti kīrtim āyur yaśobalam 62 atha vā māsam apy ekaṃ sarvamāṃsāny abhakṣayan atītya sarvaduḥkhāni sukhī jīven nirāmayaḥ 63 ye varjayanti māṃsāni māsaśaḥ pakṣaśo 'pi vā teṣāṃ hiṃsā nivṛttānāṃ brahmaloko vidhīyate 64 māṃsaṃ tu kaumudaṃ pakṣaṃ varjitaṃ pārtha rājabhiḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtair tair vijñātārthaparāvaraiḥ 65 nābhāgenāmbarīṣeṇa gayena ca mahātmanā āyuṣā cānaraṇyena dilīpa raghupūrubhiḥ 66 kārtavīryāniruddhābhyāṃ nahuṣeṇa yayātinā nṛgeṇa viṣvagaśvena tathaiva śaśabindunā yuvanāśvena ca tathā śibinauśīnareṇa ca 67 śyenacitreṇa rājendra somakena vṛkeṇa ca raivatena ranti devena vasunā sṛñjayena ca 68 duḥṣantena karūṣeṇa rāmālarka nalais tathā virūpāśvena niminā janakena ca dhīmatā 69 silena pṛthunā caiva vīrasenena caiva ha ikṣvākuṇā śambhunā ca śvetena sagareṇa ca 70 etaiś cānyaiś ca rājendra purā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitam śāradaṃ kaumudaṃ māsaṃ tatas te svargam āpnuvan 71 brahmaloke ca tiṣṭhanti jvalamānāḥ śriyānvitāḥ upāsyamānā gandharvaiḥ strīsahasrasamanvitāḥ 72 tad etad uttamaṃ dharmam ahiṃsā lakṣaṇaṃ śubham ye caranti mahātmāno nākapṛṣṭhe vasanti te 73 madhu māṃsaṃ ca ye nityaṃ varjayantīha dhārmikāḥ janmaprabhṛti madyaṃ ca sarve te munayaḥ smṛtāḥ viśiṣṭatāṃ jñātiṣu ca lalbhante nātra saṃśayaḥ 74 āpannaś cāpado mucyed baddhomucyeta bandhanāt mucyet tathāturo rogād duḥkhān mucyeta duḥkhitaḥ 75 tiryagyoniṃ na gaccheta rūpavāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ buddhimān vai kuruśreṣṭha prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ 76 etat te kathitaṃ rājan māṃsasya parivarjane pravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca vidhānam ṛṣinirmitam |


| 1 [y] ime vai mānavā loke bhṛśaṃ māṃsasya gṛddhinaḥ visṛjya bhakṣān vividhān yathā rakṣogaṇās tathā 2 nāpūpān vividhākārāñ śākāni vividhāni ca ṣāḍavān rasayogāṃś ca tathecchanti yathāmiṣam 3 tatra me buddhir atraiva visarge parimuhyate na manye rasataḥ kiṃ cin māṃsato 'stīha kiṃ cana 4 tad icchāmi guṇāñ śrotuṃ māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe 'pi vā bhakṣaṇe caiva ye doṣās tāṃś caiva puruṣarṣabha 5 sarvaṃ tattvena dharmajña yadhāvad iha dharmataḥ kiṃ vā bhakṣyam abhakṣyaṃ vā sarvam etad vadasva me 6 [bh] evam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata na māṃsād aram atrānyad rasato vidyate bhuvi 7 kṣatakṣīṇābhitaptānāṃ grāmyadharmaratāś ca ye adhvanā karśitānāṃ ca na māṃsād vidyate param 8 sadyo vardhayati prāṇān puṣṭim agryaṃ dadāti ca na bhakṣo 'bhyadhikaḥ kaś cin māṃsād asti paraṃtapa 9 vivarjane tu bahavo guṇāḥ kauravanandana ya bhavanti manuṣyāṇāṃ tān me nigadataḥ śṛṇu 10 svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsair yo vivardhayitum icchati nāsti kṣudrataras tasmān na nṛśaṃsataro naraḥ 11 na hi prāṇāt priyataraṃ loke kiṃ cana vidyate tasmād dayāṃ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare 12 śukrāc ca tāta saṃbhūtir māṃsasyeha na saṃśayaḥ bhakṣaṇe tu mahān doṣo vadhena saha kalpate 13 ahiṃsā lakṣaṇo dharma iti veda vido viduḥ yad ahiṃsraṃ bhavet karma tat kuryād ātmavān naraḥ 14 pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu prokṣitaṃ havir ucyate vidhinā veda dṛṣṭena tad bhuktveha na duṣyati 15 yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā ity api śrūyate śrutiḥ ato 'nyathā pravṛttānāṃ rākṣaso vidhir ucyate 16 kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu yo dṛṣṭo vidhis tam api me śṛṇu vīryeṇopārjitaṃ māṃsaṃ yathā khādan na duṣyati 17 āraṇyāḥ sarvadauvatyāḥ prokṣitāḥ sarvaśo mṛgāḥ agastyena purā rājan mṛgayā yena pūjyate 18 nātmānam aparityajya mṛgayā nāma vidyate samatām upasaṃgamya rūpaṃ hanyān na vā nṛpa 19 ato rājarṣayaḥ sarve mṛgayāṃ yānti bhārata lipyante na hi doṣeṇa na caitat pātakaṃ viduḥ 20 na hi tatparamaṃ kiṃ cid iha loke paratra ca yat sareṣv iha lokeṣu dayā kauravanandana 21 na bhayaṃ vidyate jātu narasyeha dayāvataḥ dayāvatām ime lokāḥ pare cāpi tapasvinām 22 abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ abhayaṃ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ 23 kṣataṃ ca skhalitaṃ caiva patitaṃ kliṣṭam āhatam sarvabhūtāni rakṣanti sameṣu viṣameṣu ca 24 nainaṃ vyālamṛgā ghnanti na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ mucyante bhayakāleṣu mokṣayanti ca ye parān 25 prāṇadānāt paraṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati na hy ātmanaḥ priyataraḥ kaś cid astīti niścitam 26 aniṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ maraṇaṃ nāma bhārata mṛtyukāle hi bhūtānāṃ sadyo jāyati vepathuḥ 27 jātijanma jarāduḥkhe nityaṃ saṃsārasāgare jantavaḥ parivartante maraṇād udvijanti ca 28 garbhavāseṣu pacyante kṣārāmla kaṭukai rasaiḥ mūtra śleṣma purīṣāṇāṃ sparśaiś ca bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ 29 jātāś cāpy avaśās tatra bhidyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ pāṭyamānāś ca deśyante vivaśā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ 30 kumbhī pāke ca pacyante tāṃ tāṃ yonim upāgatāḥ ākramya māryamāṇāś ca bhrāmyante vai punaḥ punaḥ 31 nātmano 'sti priyataraḥ pṛthivyām anusṛtya ha tasmāt prāṇiṣu sarveṣu dayāvān ātmavān bhavet 32 sarvamāṃsāni yo rājan yāvaj jīvaṃ na bhakṣayet svarge sa vipulaṃ sthānaṃ prāpnuyān nātra saṃśayaḥ 33 ye bhakṣayanti māṃsāni bhūtānāṃ jīvitaiṣiṇām bhakṣyante te 'pi tair bhūtair iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ 34 māṃ sa bhakṣayate yasmād bhakṣayiṣye tam apy aham etan māṃsasya māṃsatvam ato buddhyasva bhārata 35 ghātako vadhyate nityaṃ tathā vadhyeta bandhakaḥ ākroṣṭākruśyate rājan dveṣṭā dveṣyatvam āpnute 36 yena yena śarīreṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ tena tena śarīreṇa tat tat palam upāśnute 37 ahiṃsā paramo dharmas tathāhiṃsā paro damaḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ dānam ahiṃsā paramas tapaḥ 38 ahiṃsā paramo yajñas tathāhismā paraṃ balam ahiṃsā paramaṃ mitram ahiṃsā paramaṃ sukham ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyam ahiṃsā paramaṃ śrutam 39 sarvayajñeṣu vā dānaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu cāplutam sarvadānaphalaṃ vāpi naitat tulyam ahiṃsayā 40 ahiṃsrasya tapo 'kṣayyam ahiṃsro yajate sadā ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā mātā yathā pitā 41 etat phalam ahiṃsāyā bhūyaś ca kurupuṃgava na hi śakyā guṇā vaktum iha varṣaśatair api |


| 1 [y] akāmāś ca sa kāmāś ca hatā ye 'smin mahāhave kāṃ yoniṃ pratipannās te tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 duḥkhaṃ prāṇaparityāgaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ mahāmṛdhe jānāmi tattvaṃ dharmajña prāṇatyāgaṃ suduṣkaram 3 samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe kāraṇaṃ tatra me brūhi sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ 4 [bh] samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe saṃsāre 'smin samājātāḥ prāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate 5 niratā yena bhāvena tatra me śṛṇu kāraṇam samyak cāyam anupraśnas tvayoktaś ca yudhiṣṭhira 6 atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttam idaṃ nṛpa dvaipāyanasya saṃvādaṃ kīṭasya ca yudhiṣṭhira 7 brahmabhūtaś caran vipraḥ kṛṣṇa dvaupāyanaḥ purā dadarśa kīṭaṃ dhāvantaṃ śīghraṃ śakaṭavartmani 8 gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ rutajñaś ca śarīriṇām sarvajñaḥ sarvado dṛṣṭvā kīṭaṃ vacanam abravīt 9 kīṭa saṃtrastarūpo 'si tvaritaś caiva lakṣyase kva dhāvasi tad ācakṣva kutas te hayam āgatam 10 [k] śakaṭasyāsya mahato doṣaṃ śrutvā bhayaṃ mama āgataṃ vai mahābuddhe svana eṣa hi dāruṇaḥ śrūyate na sa māṃ hanyād iti tasmād apākrame 11 śvasatāṃ ca śṛṇomy evaṃ goputrāṇāṃ pracodyatām vahatāṃ sumahābhāraṃ saṃnikarṣe svanaṃ prabho nṛṇāṃ ca saṃvāhayatāṃ śrūyate vividhaḥ svanaḥ 12 soḍhum asmadvidhenaiṣa na śakyaḥ kīṭa yoninā tasmād apakramāmy eṣa bhayād asyāt sudāruṇāt 13 duḥkhaṃ hi mṛtyur bhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ ca sudurlabham ato bhītaḥ palāyāmi gaccheyaṃ nāsukhaṃ sukhāt 14 [bh] ity uktaḥ sa tu taṃ prāha kutaḥ kīṭa sukhaṃ tava maraṇaṃ te sukhaṃ manye tiryagyonau hi vartase 15 śabdaṃ sparśaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ bhogāṃś coccāvacān bahūn nābhijānāsi kīṭa tvaṃ śreyo maraṇam eva te 16 [k] sarvatra nirato jīva itīhāpi sukhaṃ mama cetayāmi mahāprājña tasmād icchāmi jīvitum 17 ihāpi viṣayaḥ sarvo yathā dehaṃ pravartitaḥ mānuṣās tiryagāś caiva pṛthag bhogā viśeṣataḥ 18 aham āsaṃ manuṣyo vai śūdro bahudhanaḥ purā abrahmaṇyo nṛśaṃsaś ca kadaryo vṛddhijīvinaḥ 19 vāk tīkṣṇo nikṛtiprajño moṣṭā viśvasya sarvaśaḥ mithaḥ kṛto 'panidhanaḥ parasvaharaṇe rataḥ 20 bhṛtyātithi janaś cāpi gṛhe paryuṣito mayā mātsaryāt svādu kāmena nṛśaṃsena bubhūṣatā 21 devārthaṃ pitṛyajñārtham annaṃ śraddhā kṛtaṃ mayā na dattam arthakāmena deyam annaṃ punāti ha 22 guptaṃ śaraṇam āśritya bhayeṣu śaraṇā gatāḥ akasmān na bhayāt tyaktā na ca trātā bhayaiṣiṇaḥ 23 dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ priyān dārān yānaṃ vāsas tathādbhutam śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāṇām asūyāmi nirarthakam 24 īrṣyuḥ parasukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ātatāyy abubhūṣakaḥ trivargahantā cānyeṣām ātmakāmānuvartakaḥ 25 nṛśaṃsaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ purā karmakṛtaṃ mayā smṛtvā tad anutapye 'haṃ tyaktvā priyam ivātmajam 26 śubhānām api jānāmi kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalam mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā brāhmaṇaś cārcito mayā 27 sakṛj jātiguṇopetaḥ saṃgatya gṛham āgataḥ atithiḥ pūjito brahmas tena māṃ nājahāt smṛtiḥ 28 karmaṇā tena caivāhaṃ sukhāśām iha lakṣaye tac chrotum aham icchāmi tvattaḥ śreyas tapodhana |


| 1 [v] śubhena karmaṇā yad vai tiryagyonau na muhyase mamaiva kīṭa tat karma yena tvaṃ na pramuhyase 2 ahaṃ hi darśanād eva tārayāmi tapobalāt tapobalād dhi balavad balam anyan na vidyate 3 jānāmi pāpaiḥ svakṛtair gataṃ tvāṃ kīṭa kīṭatām avāpsyasi paraṃ dharmaṃ dharmastho yadi manyase 4 karmabhūmikṛtaṃ devā bhuñjate tiryagāś ca ye dharmād api manuṣyeṣu kāmo 'rthaś ca yathā guṇaiḥ 5 vāgbuddhipāṇipādaiś cāpy upetasya vipaścitaḥ kiṃ hīyate manuṣyasya mandasyāpi hi jīvataḥ 6 jīvan hi kurute pūjāṃ viprāgryaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ bruvann api kathaṃ puṇyāṃ tatra kīṭa tvam eṣyasi 7 guṇabhūtāni bhūtāni tatra tvam upabhokṣyase tatra te 'haṃ vineṣyāmi brahmatvaṃ yatra cecchasi 8 sa tatheti pratiśrutya kīṭo vartmany atiṣṭhata tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭum agamat sarvāsv anyāsu yoniṣu 9 śvāvid godhā varāhāṇāṃ tathaiva mṛgapakṣiṇām śvapākavaiśya śūdrāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca yoniṣu 10 sa kīṭety evam ābhāṣya ṛṣiṇā satyavādinā pratismṛtyātha jagrāha pādau mūrdhnā kṛtāñjaliḥ 11 [k] idaṃ tad atulaṃ sthānam īpṣitaṃ daśabhir guṇaiḥ yad ahaṃ prāpya kīṭatvam āgato rājaputratām 12 vahanti mām atibalāḥ kuñjarā hemamālinaḥ syandaneṣu ca kāmbojā yuktāḥ paramavājinaḥ 13 uṣṭrāśvatara yuktāni yānāni ca vahanti mām sa bāndhavaḥ sahāmātyaś cāśnāmi piśitaudanam 14 gṛheṣu sunivāseṣu sukheṣu śayaneṣu ca parārdhyeṣu mahābhāga svapāmīha supūjitaḥ 15 sarveṣv apararātreṣu sūtamāgadhabandinaḥ stuvanti māṃ yathā devaṃ mahendraṃ priyavādinaḥ 16 prasādāt satyasaṃdhasya bhavato 'mitatejasaḥ yad ahaṃ kīṭatāṃ prārya saṃprāpto rājaputratām 17 namas te 'stu mahāprājña kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām tvat tapobalanirdiṣṭam idaṃ hy adhitagaṃ mayā 18 [v] arcito 'haṃ tvayā rājan vāgbhir adya yadṛcchayā adya te kīṭatāṃ prāpya smṛtir jātājugupsitā 19 na tu nāśo 'sti pāpasya yat tvayopacitaṃ purā śūdreṇārtha pradhānena nṛśaṃsenātatāyinā 20 mama te darśanaṃ prāptaṃ tac caiva sukṛtaṃ purā tiryagyonau sma jātena mama cāpy arcanāt tathā 21 itas tvaṃ rājaputratvād brāhmaṇyaṃ samavāpsyasi gobrāhmaṇa kṛte prāṇān hutvātmīyān raṇājire 22 rājaputra sukhaṃ prāpya ṛtūṃś caivāptadakṣiṇān atha modiṣyase svarge brahmabhūto 'vyayaḥ sukhī 23 tiryagyoniyāḥ śūdratām abhyupaiti; śūdro vaiśyatvaṃ kṣatriyatvaṃ ca vaiśyaḥ vṛttaślāghī kṣatriyo brāhmaṇatvaṃ; svargaṃ puṇyaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sādhuvṛttaḥ |


| 1 [bh] kṣatradharmam anuprāptaḥ smarann eva sa vīryavān tyaktvā ca kīṭatāṃ rājaṃś cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ 2 tasya dharmārthaviduṣo dṛṣṭvā tad vipulaṃ tapaḥ ājagāma dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā 3 [v] kṣātraṃ caiva vrataṃ kīṭa bhūtānāṃ paripālanam kṣatraṃ caiva vrataṃ dhyāyaṃs tato vipratvam eṣyasi 4 pāhi sarvāḥ prajāḥ samyak śubhāśubhavid ātmavān śubhaiḥ saṃvibhajan kāmair aśubhānāṃ ca pāvanaiḥ 5 ātmavān bhava suprītaḥ svadharmacaraṇe rataḥ kṣātrīṃ tanuṃ samutsṛjya tato vipratvam eṣyasi 6 [bh] so 'thāraṇyam abhipretya punar eva yudhiṣṭhira maharṣer vacanaṃ śrutvā prajā dharmeṇa pālya ca 7 acireṇaiva kālena kīṭaḥ pārthiva sattama prajāpālanadharmeṇa pretya vipratvam āgataḥ 8 tatas taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar eva mahāyaśāḥ ājagāma mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā 9 [v] bho bho viprarṣabha śrīman mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ kathaṃ cana śubhakṛc chubhayonīṣu pāpakṛt pāpayoniṣu upapadyati dharmajña yathā dharmaṃ yathāgamam 10 tasmān mṛtyubhayāt kīṭa mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ kathaṃ cana dharmalopād bhayaṃ te syāt tasmād dharmaṃ carottamam 11 [k] sukhāt sukhataraṃ prāpto bhagavaṃs tvatkṛte hy aham dharmamūlāṃ śriyaṃ prāpya pāpmā naṣṭa ihādya me 12 [bh] bhagavad vacanāt kīṭo brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpya durlabham akarot pṛthivīṃ rājan yajñayūpa śatāṅkitām tataḥ sālokyam agamad brahmaṇo brahma vittamaḥ 13 avāpa ca paraṃ kīṭaḥ pārtha brahma sanātanam svakarmaphalanirvṛttaṃ vyāsasya vacanāt tadā 14 te 'pi yasmāt svabhāvena hatāḥ kṣatriya puṃgavāḥ saṃprāptās te gatiṃ puṇyāṃ tasmān mā śoca putraka |


| 1 [y] vidyā tapaś ca dānaṃ ca kim eteṣāṃ viśiṣyate pṛcchāmi tvā satāṃ śreṣṭha tan me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam maitreyasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca 3 kṛṣṇa dvaipāyano rājann ajñāca caritaṃ caran vārāṇasyām upātiṣṭhan maitreyaṃ svairiṇī kule 4 tam upasthitam āsīnaṃ jñātvā sa munisattamam arcitvā bhojayām āsa maitreyo 'śanam uttamam 5 tadannam uttamaṃ bhuktvā guṇavat sārvakāmikam pratiṣṭhamāno 'smayata prītaḥ kṛṣṇo mahāmanāḥ 6 tam utsmayantaṃ saṃprekṣya maitreyaḥ kṛṣṇam abravīt kāraṇaṃ brūhi dharmātman yo 'smayiṣṭhāḥ kutaś ca te tapasvino dhṛtimataḥ pramodaḥ samupāgataḥ 7 etat pṛcchāmi te vidvann abhivādya praṇamya ca ātmanaś ca tapo bhāgyaṃ mahābhāgyaṃ tathaiva ca 8 pṛthag ācaratas tāta pṛthag ātmani cātmanoḥ alpāntaram ahaṃ manye viśiṭṣam api vā tvayā 9 [v] aticchedātivādābhyāṃ smayo 'yaṃ samupāgataḥ asatyaṃ veda vacanaṃ kasmād vedo 'nṛtaṃ vadet 10 trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṃ vratam na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṃ caiva paraṃ vadet idānīṃ caiva naḥ kṛtyaṃ purastāc ca paraṃ smṛtam 11 alpo 'pi tādṛśo dāyo bhavaty uta mahāphalaḥ tṛṣitāya ca yad dattaṃ hṛdayenānasūyatā 12 tṛṣitas tṛṣitāya tvaṃ dattvaitad aśanaṃ mama ajaiṣīr mahato lokān mahāyajñair ivābhibho ato dānapavitreṇa prīto 'smi tapasaiva ca 13 puṇyasyaiva hi te gandhaḥ puṇyasyaiva ca darśanam puṇyaś ca vāti gandhas te manye karmavidhānataḥ 14 adhikaṃ mārjanāt tāta tathaivāpy anulepanāt śubhaṃ sarvapavitrebhyo dānam eva paraṃ bhavet 15 yānīmāny uttamānīha vedoktāni praśaṃsasi teṣāṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ dānam iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ 16 dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ te hi prāṇasya dātāras teṣu dharmaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ 17 yathā vedāḥ svadhītāś ca yathā cendriyasaṃyamaḥ sarvatyāgo yathā ceha tathā dānam anuttamam 18 tvaṃ hi tāta sukhād eva sukham eṣyasi śobhanam sukhāt sukhatara prāptim āpnute matimān naraḥ 19 tan naḥ pratyakṣam evedam upalabdham asaṃśayam śrīmantam āpnuvanty arthā dānaṃ yajñas tathā sukham 20 sukhād eva paraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhād anyat paraṃ sukham dṛśyate hi mahāprājña niyataṃ vai svabhāvataḥ 21 trividhānīha vṛttāni narasyāhur manīṣiṇaḥ puṇyam anyat pāpam anyan na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakam 22 na vṛttaṃ manyate 'nyasya manyate 'nyasya pāpakam tathā svakarma nirvṛttaṃ na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakam 23 ramasvaidhasva modasya dehi caiva yajasva ca na tvām abhibhaviṣyanti vaidyā na ca tapasvinaḥ |


| 1 [bh] evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca maitreyaḥ karma pūjakaḥ atyantaṃ śrīmati kule jātaḥ prājño bahuśrutaḥ 2 asaṃśayaṃ maha prājña yathaivāttha tathaiva tat anujñātas tu bhavatā kiṃ cid brūyām ahaṃ vibho 3 [v] yad yad icchasi maitreya yāvad yāvad yathātathā brūhi tāvan mahāprājña śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava 4 [m] nirdoṣaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva vacanaṃ dānasaṃhitam vidyā tapobhyāṃ hi bhavān bhāvitātmā na saṃśayaḥ 5 bhavato bhāvitātmatvād dāyo 'yaṃ sumahān mama bhūyo buddhyānupaśyāmi susamṛddhatapā iva 6 api me darśanād eva bhavato 'bhyudayo mahān manye bhavatprasādo 'yaṃ tad dhi karma svabhāvataḥ 7 tapaḥ śrutaṃ ca yoniś cāpy etad brāhmaṇya kāraṇam tribhir guṇaiḥ samuditas tato bhavati vai dvijaḥ 8 tasmiṃs tṛpte ca tṛpyante pitaro daivatāni ca na hi śrutavatāṃ kiṃ cid adhikaṃ brāhmaṇād ṛte 9 yathā hi sukṛte kṣetre phalaṃ vindati mānavaḥ evaṃ dattvā śrutavati phalaṃ dātā samaśnute 10 brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavṛttopasaṃhitaḥ pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṃ syād dhanināṃ dhanam 11 adan hy avidvān hanty annam adyamānaṃ ca hanti tam taṃ ca hanyati yasyānnaṃ sa hatvā hanyate 'budhaḥ 12 prabhur hy annam adan vidvān punar janayatīśvaraḥ sa cānnāj jāyate tasmāt sūkṣma eva vyatikramaḥ 13 yad eva dadataḥ puṇyaṃ tad eva pratigṛhṇataḥ na hy ekacakraṃ varteta ity evam ṛṣayo viduḥ 14 yatra vai brāhmaṇāḥ santi śrutavṛttopasaṃhitāḥ tatra dānaphalaṃ puṇyam iha cāmutra cāśnute 15 ye yoniśuddhāḥ satataṃ tapasy abhiratā bhṛśam dānādhyayanasaṃpannās te vai pūjyatamāḥ sadā 16 tair hi sadbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthāś cetayāno na muhyate te hi svargasya netāro yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ |

| 1 [bh] evam uktaḥ sa bhagavān maitreyaṃ pratyabhāṣata diṣṭyaivaṃ tvaṃ vijānāsi diṣṭyā te buddhir īdṛśī loko hy ayaṃ guṇān eva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sma praśaṃsati 2 rūpamānavayo mānaśrī mānāś cāpy asaṃśayam diṣṭyā nābhibhavanti tvāṃ daivas te 'yam anugrahaḥ yat te bhṛśataraṃ dānād vartayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu 3 yānīhāgama śāstrāṇi yāś ca kāś cit pravṛttayaḥ tāni vedaṃ puraskṛtya pravṛttāni yathākramam 4 ahaṃ dānaṃ praśaṃsāmi bhavān api tapaḥ śrute tapaḥ pavitraṃ vedasya tapaḥ svargasya sādhanam 5 tapasā mahad āpnoti vidyayā ceti naḥ śrutam tapasaiva cāpanuded yac cānyad api duṣkṛtam 6 yad yad dhi kiṃ cit saṃdhāya puruṣas tapyate tapaḥ sarvam etad avāpnoti brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ 7 duranvayaṃ duṣpradhṛṣyaṃ durāpaṃ duratikramam sarvaṃ vai tapasābhyeti tapohi balavattaram 8 surāpo 'saṃmatādāyī bhrūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ tapasā tarate sarvam enasaś ca pramucyate 9 sarvavidyas tu cakṣuṣmān api yādṛśa tādṛśaḥ tapasvinau ca tāv āhus tābhyāṃ kāryaṃ sadā namaḥ 10 sarve pūjyāḥ śrutadhanās tathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ dānapradāḥ sukhampretya prāpnuvantīha ca śriyam 11 imaṃ ca brahmalokaṃ ca lokaṃ ca balavattaram annadānaiḥ sukṛtinaḥ pratipadyanti laukikāḥ 12 pūjitāḥ pūjayanty etān mānitā mānayanti ca adātā yatra yatraiti sarvataḥ saṃpraṇudyate 13 akartā caiva kartā ca labhate yasya yādṛśam yady evordhvaṃ yady avākca tvaṃ lokam abhiyāsyasi 14 prāpsyase tvann apānāni yāni dāsyasi kāni cit medhāvy asi kule jātaḥ śrutavān anṛśaṃsavān 15 kaumāra dāravratavān maitreya nirato bhava etad gṛhāṇa prathamaṃ praśastaṃ gṛhamedhinām 16 yo bhartā vāsitātuṣṭo bhartus tuṣṭā ca vāsitā yasminn evaṃ kule sarvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vartate 17 adbhir gātrān malam iva tamo 'gniprabhayā yathā dānena tapasā caiva sarvapāpam apohyate 18 svasti prāpnuhi maitreya gṛhān sādhu vrajāmy aham etan manasi kartavyaṃ śreya evaṃ bhaviṣyati 19 taṃ praṇamyātha maitreyaḥ kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇam svasti prāpnotu bhagavān ity uvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ |


| 1 [y] sat strīṇāṃ samudācāraṃ sava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ tvattas taṃ me brūhi pitāmaha 2 [bh] sarvajñāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ devaloke manasvinīm kaikeyī sumanā nāma śāṇḍilīṃ paryapṛcchata 3 kena vṛttena kalyāṇi samācāreṇa kena vā vidhūya sarvapāpāni devalokaṃ tvam āgatā 4 hutāśanaśikheva tvaṃ jvalamānā svatejasā sutā tārādhipasyeva prabhayā divam āgatā 5 arajāṃsi ca vastrāṇi dhārayantī gataklamā vimānasthā śubhe bhāsi sahasraguṇam ojasā 6 na tvam alpena tapasā dānena niyamena vā imaṃ lokam anuprāptā tasmāt tattvaṃ vadasva me 7 iti pṛṣṭā sumanayā madhuraṃ cāruhāsinī śāṇḍilī nibhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ sumanām idam abravīt 8 nāhaṃ kāṣāyavasanā nāpi valkaladhāriṇī na ca muṇḍā na jaṭilā bhūtvā devatvam āgatā 9 ahitāni ca vākyāni sarvāṇi paruṣāṇi ca apramattā ca bhartāraṃ kadā cin nāham abruvam 10 devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca pūjane apramattā sadā yuktā śvaśrū śvaśura vartinī 11 paiśunye na pravartāmi na mamaitan manogatam advāre na ca tiṣṭhāmi ciraṃ na kathayāmi ca 12 asad vā hasitaṃ kiṃ cid ahitaṃ vāpi karmaṇā rahasyam arahasyaṃ vā na pravartāmi sarvathā 13 kāryārthe nirgataṃ cāpi bhartāraṃ gṛham āgatam āsanenopasaṃyojya pūjayāmi samāhitā 14 yad yac ca nābhijānāti yad bhojyaṃ nābhinandati bhakṣyaṃ vāpy atha vā lehyaṃ tat sarvaṃ varjayām aham 15 kuṭumbārthe samānītaṃ yat kiṃ cit kāryam eva tu prātar utthāya tat sarvaṃ kārayāmi karomi ca 16 pravāsaṃ yadi me bhartā yāti kāryeṇa kena cit maṅgalair bahubhir yuktā bhavāmi niyatā sadā 17 añjanaṃ rocanāṃ caiva snānaṃ mālyānulepanam prasādhanaṃ ca niṣkrānte nābhinandāmi bhartari 18 notthāpayāmi bhartāraṃ sukhasuptam ahaṃ sadā ātureṣv api kāryeṣu tena tuṣyati me manaḥ 19 nāyāsayāmi bhartāraṃ kuṭumbārthe ca sarvadā guptaguhyā sadā cāsmi susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanā 20 imaṃ dharmapathaṃ nārī pālayantī samāhitā arundhatīva nārīṇāṃ svargaloke mahīyate 21 [bh] etad ākhyāya sā devī sumanāyai tapasvinī patidharmaṃ mahābhāgā jagāmādarśanaṃ tadā 22 yaś cedaṃ pāṇḍavākhyānaṃ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi sa devalokaṃ saṃprāpya nandane susukhaṃ vaset |


| 1 [y] sāmnā vāpi pradāne vā jyāyaḥ kiṃ bhavato matam prabrūhi bharataśreṣṭha yad atra vyatiricyate 2 [bh] sāmnā prasādyate kaś cid dānena ca tathāparaḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛtiṃ jñātvā tayor ekataraṃ bhajet 3 guṇāṃs tu śṛṇu me rājan sāntvasya bharatarṣabha dāruṇāny api bhūtāni sāntvenārādhayed yathā 4 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gṛhītvā rakṣasā mukto dvijātiḥ kānane yathā 5 kaś cit tu buddhisaṃpanno brāhmaṇo vijane vane gṛhītaḥ kṛcchram āpanno rakṣasā bhakṣayiṣyatā 6 sa buddhiśruta saṃpannas taṃ dṛṣṭvātīva bhīṣaṇam sāmaivāsmin prayuyuje na mumoha na vivyathe 7 rakṣas tu vācā saṃpūjya praśnaṃ papraccha taṃ dvijam mokṣyase brūhi me praśnaṃ kenāsmi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 8 muhūrtam atha saṃcintya brāhmaṇas tasya rakṣasaḥ ābhir gāthābhir avyagraḥ praśnaṃ pratijagāda ha 9 videśastho vilokastho vinā nūnaṃ suhṛjjanaiḥ viṣayān atulān bhuṅkṣe tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 10 nūnaṃ mitrāṇi te rakṣaḥ sādhūpacaritāny api svadoṣād aparajyante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 11 dhanaiśvaryādhikāḥ stabdhās tvad guṇaiḥ paramāvarāḥ avajānanti nūnaṃ tvāṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 12 guṇavān viguṇān anyān nūnaṃ paśyasi satkṛtān prājño 'prājñān vinītātmā tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 13 avṛttyā kliśyamāno 'pi vṛttyupāyān viharhayan māhātmyād vyathase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 14 saṃpīḍyātmānam āryatvāt tvayā kaś cid upaskṛtaḥ jitaṃ tvāṃ manyate sādho tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 15 kliśyamānān vimārgeṣu kāmakrodhāvṛtātmanaḥ manye nu dhyāyasi janāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 16 prājñaiḥ saṃbhāvito nūnaṃ na prājñair upasaṃhitaḥ hrīmān amarṣī durvṛttais tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 17 nūnaṃ mitra mukhaḥ śatruḥ kaś cid āryavad ācaran vañcayitvā gatas tvāṃ vai tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 18 prakāśārtha gatir nūnaṃ rahasyakuśalaḥ kṛtī tajjñair na pūjyase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 19 asatsv abhiniviṣṭeṣu bruvato muktasaṃśayam guṇās te na virājante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 20 dhanabuddhiśrutair hīnaḥ kevalaṃ tenasānvitaḥ mahat prārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 21 tapaḥ praṇihitātmānaṃ manye tvāraṇya kāṅkṣiṇam bandhuvargo na gṛhṇāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 22 nūnam arthavatāṃ madhye tava vākyam anuttamam na bhāti kāle 'bhihitaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 23 dṛḍhapūrvaśrutaṃ mūrkhaṃ kupitaṃ hṛdayapriyam anunetuṃ na śaknoṣi tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 24 nūnam āsaṃjayitvā te kṛtye kasmiṃś cid īpsite kaś cid arthayate 'tyarthaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 25 nūnaṃ tvā svaguṇāpekṣaṃ pūjayānaṃ suhṛd dhruvam mayārtha iti jānāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 26 antargatam abhiprāyaṃ na nūnaṃ lajjayecchasi vivaktuṃ prāpti śaithilyāt tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 27 nānā buddhirucīṁl loke manuṣyān nūnam icchasi grahītuṃ svaguṇaiḥ sarvāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 28 avidvān bhīrur alpārtho vidyā vikramadānajam yaśaḥ prārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 29 cirābhilaṣitaṃ kiṃ cit phalam aprāptam eva te kṛtam anyair apahṛtaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 30 nūnam ātmakṛtaṃ doṣam apaśyan kiṃ cid ātmani akāraṇe 'bhiśasto 'si tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 31 suhṛdām apramattānām apramokṣyārtha hānijam duḥkham arthaguṇair hīnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 32 sādhūn gṛhasthān dṛṣṭvā ca tathāsādhūn vanecarān muktāṃś cāvasathe saktāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 33 dharmyam arthaṃ ca kāle ca deśe cābhihitaṃ vacaḥ na pratiṣṭhati te nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 34 dattān akuśalair arthān manīṣī saṃjijīviṣuḥ prāpya vartayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 35 pāpān vivardhato deṣṭvā kalyāṇāṃś cāvasīdataḥ dhruvaṃ mṛgayase yogyaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 36 parasparaviruddhānāṃ priyaṃ nūnaṃ cikīrṣasi suhṛdām avirodhena tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 37 śrotriyāṃś ca vikarmasthān prājñāṃś cāpy ajitendriyān manye 'nudhyāyasi janāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 38 evaṃ saṃpūjitaṃ rakṣovipraṃ taṃ pratyapūjayat sakhāyam akaroc cainaṃ saṃyojyārthair mumoca ha |


| 1 [y] pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada āgamair bahubhiḥ sphīto bhavān naḥ prathitaḥ kule 2 tvatto dharmārthasaṃyuktam āyatyāṃ ca sukhodayam āścaryabhūtaṃ lokasya śrotum icchāmy ariṃdama 3 ayaṃ ca kālaḥ saṃprāpto durlabha jñātibāndhavaḥ śāstā ca na hi naḥ kaś cit tvām ṛte bharatarṣabha 4 yadi te 'ham anugrāhyo bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'nagha vaktum arhasi naḥ praśnaṃ yat tvāṃ pṛcchāmi pārthiva 5 ayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān sarvapārthivasaṃmataḥ bhavantaṃ bahumānena praśrayeṇa ca sevate 6 asya caiva samakṣaṃ tvaṃ parthivānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ bhrātṝṇāṃ ca priyārthaṃ me snehād bhāṣitum arhasi 7 [v] tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā snehād āgatasaṃbhramaḥ bhīṣmo bhāgīrathī putra idaṃ vacanam abravīt 8 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi kathām atimano ramām asya viṣṇoḥ purā rājan prabhāvo 'yaṃ mayā śrutaḥ 9 yaś ca govṛṣabhāṅkasya prabhāvas taṃ ca me śṛṇu rudrāṇyāḥ saṃśayo yaś ca dampatyos taṃ ca me śṛṇu 10 vrataṃ cacāra dharmātmā kṛṣṇo dvādaśa vārṣikam dīkṣitaṃ cāgatau draṣṭum ubhau nārada parvatau 11 kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaś caiva dhaumyaś ca japatāṃ varaḥ devalaḥ kāśyapaś caiva hastikāśyapa eva ca 12 apare ṛṣayaḥ santo dīkṣā damasamanvitāḥ śiṣyair anugatāḥ sarve devakalpais tapodhanaiḥ 13 teṣām atithisatkāram arcanīyaṃ kulocitam devakī tanayaḥ prīto devakalpam akalpayat 14 hariteṣu suvarṇeṣu barhiṣkeṣu naveṣu ca upopaviviśuḥ prītā viṣṭareṣu maharṣayaḥ 15 kathāś cakrus tatas te tu madhurā dharmasaṃhitāḥ rājarṣīṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca ye vasanti tapodhanāḥ 16 tato nārāyaṇaṃ tejo vratacaryendhanotthitam vaktrān niḥsṛtya kṛṣṇasya vahnir adbhutakarmaṇaḥ 17 so 'gnir dadāha taṃ śailaṃ sa drumaṃ sa latā kṣupam sa pakṣimṛgasaṃghātaṃ sa śvāpadasarīsṛpam 18 mṛgaiś ca vividhākārair hāhābhūtam acetanam śikharaṃ tasya śailasya mathitaṃ dīptadarśanam 19 sa tu vahnir mahājvālo dagdhvā sarvam aśeṣataḥ viṣṇoḥ samīpam āgamya pādau śiṣyavad aspṛśat 20 tato viṣṇur vanaṃ deṣṭvā nirdagdham arikarśanaḥ saumyair dṛṣṭinipātais tat punaḥ prakṛtim ānayat 21 tathaiva sa girir bhūyaḥ prapuṣpitalatā drumaḥ sa pakṣigaṇasaṃghuṣṭaḥ sa śvāpadasarīsṛpaḥ 22 tad adbhutam acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā munigaṇas tadā vismito hṛṣṭalomā ca babhūvāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ 23 tato nārāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā tān ṛṣīn vismayānvitān praśritaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ papraccha vadatāṃ varaḥ 24 kim asya ṛṣipūgasya tyaktasaṅgasya nityaśaḥ nirmamasyāgamavato vismayaḥ samupāgataḥ 25 etam eṃ saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ yāthātathyam aninditāḥ ṛṣayo vaktum arhanti niścitārthaṃ tapodhanāḥ 26 [rsayah] bhavān visṛjate lokān bhavān saṃharate punaḥ bhavāñ śītaṃ bhavān uṣṇaṃ bhavān eva pravarṣati 27 pṛthivyāṃ yāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca teṣāṃ pitā tvaṃ mātā ca prabhuḥ prabhava eva ca 28 etan no vismayakaraṃ praśaṃsa madhusūdana tvam evārhasi kalyāṇa vaktuṃ vahner vinirgamam 29 tato vigatasaṃtrāsā vayam apy arikarśana yac chrutaṃ yac ca dṛṣṭaṃ nas tat pravakṣyāmahe hare 30 [vāsudeva] etat tad vaiṣṇavaṃ tejo mama vaktrād viniḥsṛtam kṛṣṇa vartmā yugāntābho yenāyaṃ mathito giriḥ 31 ṛṣayaś cārtim āpannā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ bhavanto vyathitāś cāsan devakalpās tapodhanāḥ 32 vratacaryā parītasya tapasvivratasevayā mama vahniḥ samudbhūto na vai vyathitum arhatha 33 vrataṃ cartum ihāyātas tv ahaṃ girim imaṃ śubham putraṃ cātmasamaṃ vīrye tapasā sraṣṭum āgataḥ 34 tato mamātmā yo dehe so 'gnir bhūtvā viniḥsṛtaḥ gataś ca varadaṃ draṣṭuṃ sarvalokapitāmaham 35 tena cātmānuśiṣṭo me putratve munisattamāḥ tejaso 'rdhena putras te bhaviteti vṛṣadhvajaḥ 36 so 'yam ahnir upāgamya pādamūle mamāntikam śiṣyavat paricaryātha śāntaḥ prakṛtim āgataḥ 37 etad asya rahasyaṃ vaḥ padmanābhasya dhīmataḥ mayā premṇā samākhyātaṃ na bhīḥ kāryā tapodhanāḥ 38 sarvatragatir avyagrā bhavatāṃ dīrghadarśanāḥ tapasvivratasaṃdīptā jñānavijñānaśobhitāḥ 39 yac chrutaṃ yac ca vo dṛṣṭaṃ divi vā yadi vā bhuvi āścaryaṃ paramaṃ kiṃ cit tad bhavanto bruvantu me 40 tasyāmṛta nikāśasya vān madhor asti me spṛhā bhavadbhi kathitasyeha tapovananivāsibhiḥ 41 yady apy aham adṛṣṭaṃ vā divyam adbhutadarśanam divi vā bhuvi vā kiṃ cit paśyāmy amaladarśanāḥ 42 prakṛtiḥ sā mama parā na kva cit pratihanyate na cātmagatam aiśvaryam āścaryaṃ pratibhāti me 43 śraddheyaḥ kathito hy arthaḥ sajjana śravaṇaṃ gataḥ ciraṃ tiṣṭhati medinyāṃ śaile lekhyam ivārpitam 44 tad ahaṃ sajjana mukhān niḥsṛtaṃ tatsamāgame kathayiṣyāmy ahar ahar buddhidīpa karaṃ nṛṇām 45 tato munigaṇāḥ sarve praśritāḥ kṛṣṇa saṃnidhau netraiḥ padmadala prakhyair apaśyanta janārdanam 46 vardhayantas tathaivānye pūjayantas tathāpare vāgbhir ṛg bhāṣitārthābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam 47 tato munigaṇāḥ sarve nāradaṃ deva darśanam tadā niyojayām āsur vacane vākyakovidam 48 yad āścaryam acintyaṃ ca girau himavati prabho anubhūtaṃ munigaṇais tīrthayātrā parāyaṇaiḥ 49 tad bhavān ṛṣisaṃghasya hitārthaṃ sarvacoditaḥ yathādṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣīkeśe sarvam ākhyātum arhati 50 evam uktaḥ sa munibhir nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ kathayām āsa devarṣiḥ pūrvavṛttāṃ kathāṃ śubhām |


| 1 [bh] tato nārāyaṇa suhṛn nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ śaṃkarasyomayā sārdhaṃ saṃvādaṃ pratyabhāṣata 2 tapaś cacāra dharmātmā vṛṣabhāṅkaḥ sureśvaraḥ puṇye girau himavati siddhacāraṇasevite 3 nānauṣadhi yute ramye nānāpuṣpasamākule apsarogaṇasaṃkīrṇe bhūtasaṃgha niṣevite 4 tatra devo mudā yukto bhūtasaṃgha śatair vṛtaḥ nānārūpair virūpaiś ca divyair adbhutadarśanaiḥ 5 siṃhavyāghra gajaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvitaiḥ kroṣṭuka dvīpivadanair ṛkṣarṣabha mukhais tathā 6 ulūka vadanair bhīmaiḥ śyenabhāsamukhais tathā nānāvarṇamṛgaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvayaiḥ kiṃnarair devagandharvair yakṣabhūtagaṇais tathā 7 divyapuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ divyamālā vibhūṣitam divyacandana saṃyuktaṃ divyadhūpena dhūpitam tat sado vṛṣabhāṅkasya divyavāditra nāditam 8 mṛdaṅgapaṇavodghuṣṭaṃ śaṅkhabherī nināditam nṛtyadbhir bhūtasaṃghaiś ca barhiṇaiś ca samantataḥ 9 pranṛttāpsarasaṃ divyaṃ divyastrī gaṇasevitam dṛṣṭikāntam anirdeśyaṃ divyam adbhutadarśanam 10 sa giris tapasā tasya bhūteśasya vyarocata 11 svādhyāyaparamair viprair brahmaghoṣair vināditaḥ ṣaṭ padair upagītaiś ca mādhavā pratimo giriḥ 12 taṃ mahotsava saṃkāśaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ punaḥ dṛṣṭvā munigaṇasyāsīt parā prītir janārdana 13 munayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ siddhāś caivordhva retasaḥ maruto vasavaḥ sādhyā viśve devāḥ sanātanāḥ 14 yakṣā nāgāḥ piśācāś ca lokapālā hutāśanāḥ bhāvāś ca sarve nyag bhūtās tatraivāsan samāgatāḥ 15 ṛtavaḥ sarvapuṣpaiś ca vyakiranta mahādbhutaiḥ oṣadhyo jvalamānāś ca dyotayanti sma tad vanam 16 vihagāś ca mudā yuktāḥ prānṛtyan vyanadaṃś ca ha giripṛṣṭheṣu ramyeṣu vyāharanto janapriyāḥ 17 tatra devo giritaṭe divyadhātuvibhūṣite paryaṅka iva vibhrājann upaviṣṭo mahāmanāḥ 18 vyāghracarmāmbara dharaḥ siṃhacarmottarac chadaḥ vyālayajñopavītī ca lohitāṅgada bhūṣaṇaḥ 19 hariśmaśrur jaṭī bhīmo bhayakartā suradviṣām abhayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaktānāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ 20 dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣayaḥ sarve śirobhir avanīṃ gataḥ vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ kṣāntā vigatakalmaṣāḥ 21 tasya bhūtapateḥ sthānaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau apradhṛṣyataraṃ caiva mahoragasamākulam 22 kṣaṇenaivābhavat sarvam adbhutaṃ madhusūdana tat sado vṛṣabhāṅkasya bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau 23 tam abhyayāc chailasutā bhūtastrī gaṇasaṃvṛtā hara tulyāmbara dharā samānavratacāriṇī 24 bibhratī kalaśaṃ raukmaṃ sarvatīrthajalodbhavam girisravābhiḥ puṇyābhiḥ sarvato 'nugatā śubhā 25 puṣpavṛṣṭyābhivarṣantī gandhair bahuvidhais tathā sevantī himavatpārśvaṃ hara pārśvam upāgamat 26 tataḥ smayantī pāṇibhyāṃ narmārthaṃ cārudarśanā hara netre śubhe devī sahasā sā samāvṛṇot 27 saṃvṛtābhyāṃ tu netrābhyāṃ tamo bhūtam acetanam nirhomaṃ nir vaṣaṭkāraṃ tat sadaḥ sahasābhavat 28 janaś ca vimanāḥ sarvo bhayatrāsa samanvitaḥ nimīlite bhūtapatau naṣṭasūrya ivābhavat 29 tato vitimiro lokaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata jvālā ca mahatī dīptā lalāṭāt tasya niḥsṛtā 30 tṛtīyaṃ cāsya saṃbhūtaṃ netram ādityasaṃnibham yugāntasadṛśaṃ dīptaṃ yenāsau mathito giriḥ 31 tato girisutā dṛṣṭvā dīptāgnisadṛśekṣaṇam haraṃ praṇamya śirasā dadarśāyatalocanā 32 dahyamāne vane tasmin sa śālasarala drume sa candanavane ramye divyauṣadhividīpite 33 mṛgayūthair drutair bhītair hara pārśvam upāgataiḥ śaraṇaṃ cāpy avindadbhis tat sadaḥ saṃkulaṃ babhau 34 tato nabhaḥspṛśa jvālo vidyul lokārcir ujjvalaḥ dvādaśāditya sadṛśo yugāntāgnir ivāparaḥ 35 kṣaṇena tena dagdhaḥ sa himavān abhavan nagaḥ sa dhātuśikharābhogo dīnadagdhavanauṣadhiḥ 36 taṃ dṛṣṭvā mathitaṃ śailaṃ śailarājasutā tataḥ bhagavantaṃ prapannā sā sāñjali pragrahā sthitā 37 umāṃ śarvas tadā dṛṣṭvā strībhāvāgata mārdavām pitur dainyam anicchantīṃ prītyāpaśyat tato girim 38 tato 'bhavat punaḥ sarvaḥ prakṛtisthaḥ sudarśanaḥ prahṛṣṭavihagaś caiva prapuṣpitavanadrumaḥ 39 prakṛtisthaṃ giriṃ dṛṣṭvā prītā devī maheśvaram uvāca sarvabhūtānāṃ patiṃ patim aninditā 40 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa śūlapāṇe mahāvrata saṃśayo me mahāñ jātas taṃ me vyākhyātum arhasi 41 kimarthaṃ te lalāṭe vai tṛtīyaṃ netram utthitam kimarthaṃ ca girir dagdhaḥ sa pakṣigaṇakānanaḥ 42 kimarthaṃ ca punar deva prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtaḥ tathaiva drumasaṃchannaḥ kṛto 'yaṃ te maheśvara 43 [maheṣvara] netre me saṃvṛte devi tvayā bālyād anindite naṣṭālokas tato lokaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata 44 naṣṭāditye tathā loke tamo bhūte nagātmaje tṛtīyaṃ locanaṃ dīptaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ te rakṣatā prajā 45 tasya cākṣṇo mahat tejo yenāyaṃ mathito giriḥ tvatpriyārthaṃ ca me devi prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtaḥ 46 [umā] bhagavan kena te vaktraṃ candravat priyadarśanam pūrvaṃ tathaiva śrīkāntam uttaraṃ paścimaṃ tathā 47 dakṣiṇaṃ ca mukhaṃ raudraṃ kenordhvaṃ kapilā jaṭāḥ kena kaṇṭhaś ca te nīlo barhi barha nibhaḥ kṛtaḥ 48 haste caitat pinākaṃ te satataṃ kena tiṣṭhati jaṭilo brahma cārī ca kimartham asi nityadā 49 etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ vada bhūtapate 'nagha sa dharmacāriṇī cāhaṃ bhaktā ceti vṛṣadhvaja 50 evam uktaḥ sa bhagavāñ śailaputryā pināka dhṛk tasyā vṛttyā ca buddhyā ca prītimān abhavat prabhuḥ 51 tatas tām abravīd devaḥ subhage śrūyatām iti hetubhir yair mamaitāni rūpāṇi rucirānane |

| 1 [maheṣvara] tilottamā nāma purā brahmaṇā yoṣid uttamā tilaṃ tilaṃ samuddhṛtya ratnānāṃ nirmitā śubhā 2 sābhyagacchata māṃ devi rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi pradakṣiṇaṃ lobhayantī māṃ śubhe rucirānanā 3 yato yataḥ sā sudatī mām upādhāvad antike tatas tato mukhaṃ cāru mama devi vinirgatam 4 tāṃ dedṛkṣur ahaṃ yogāc caturmūrtitvam āgataḥ caturmukhaś ca saṃvṛtto darśayan yogam ātmanaḥ 5 pūrveṇa vadanenāham indratvam anuśāsmi ha uttareṇa tvayā sārdhaṃ ramāmy aham anindite 6 paścimaṃ me mukhaṃ saumyaṃ sarvaprāṇi sukhāvaham dakṣiṇaṃ bhīmasaṃkāśaṃ raudraṃ saṃharati prajāḥ 7 jaṭilo brahma cārī ca lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā devakāryārtha siddhyarthaṃ pinākaṃ me kare sthitam 8 indreṇa ca purā vajraṃ kṣiptaṃ śrīkāṅkṣiṇā mama dagdhvā kaṇṭhaṃ tu tad yātaṃ tena śrīkaṇṭhatā mama 9 [umā] vāhaneṣu prabhūteṣu śrīmatsv anyeṣu satsu te kathaṃ govṛṣabho deva vāhanatvam upāgataḥ 10 [maheṣvara] surabhīṃ sasṛje brahmāmṛta dhenuṃ payo mucam sā seṣṭā bahudhā jātā kṣaramāṇā payo 'mṛtam 11 tasyā vatsa mukhotsṛṣṭaḥ pheno mad gātram āgataḥ tato dagdhā mayā gāvo nānāvarṇatvam āgataḥ 12 tato 'haṃ lokaguruṇā śamaṃ nīto 'rthavedinā vṛṣaṃ cemaṃ dhvajārthaṃ me dadau vāhanam eva ca 13 [umā] nivāsā bahurūpās te viśvarūpaguṇānvitāḥ tāṃś ca saṃtyajya bhagavañ śmaśāne ramase katham 14 keśāsthi kalile bhīme kapālaghaṭa saṃkule gṛdhragomāyukalile citāgniśatasaṃkule 15 aśucau māṃsakalile vasā śoṇitakardame vinikīrṇāmiṣa caye śivānāda vinādite 16 [m] medhyānveṣī mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicarāmi niśāsv aham na ca medhyataraṃ kiṃ cic chmaśānād iha vidyate 17 tena me sarvavāsānāṃ śmaśāne ramate manaḥ nyagrodhaśākhā saṃchanne nirbhukta sragvi bhūṣite 18 tatra caiva ramante me bhūtasaṃghāḥ śubhānane na ca bhūtagaṇair devi vināhaṃ vastum utsahe 19 eṣa vāso hi me medhyaḥ svargīyaś ca mato hi me puṇyaḥ paramakaś caiva medhya kāmair upāsyate 20 [umā] bhagavan sarvabhūteśa sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara pināka pāṇe varada saṃśayo me mahān ayam 21 ayaṃ munigaṇaḥ sarvas tapas tapa iti prabho tapo 'nveṣa karo loke bhramate vividhākṛtiḥ 22 asya caivarṣisaṃghasya mama ca priyakāmyayā etaṃ mameha saṃdehaṃ vaktum arhasy ariṃdama 23 dharmaḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇaḥ proktaḥ kathaṃ vācarituṃ naraiḥ śakyo dharmam avindadbhir dharmajña vada me prabho 24 [nārada] tato munigaṇaḥ sarvas tāṃ devīṃ pratyapūjayat vāgbhir ṛg bhūṣitārthābhiḥ stavaiś cārthavidāṃ vara 25 [m] ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūtānukampanam śamo dānaṃ yathāśakti gārhasthyo dharma uttamaḥ 26 paradāreṣv asaṃkalpo nyāsastrī parirakṣaṇam adattādāna viramo madhu māṃsasya varjanam 27 eṣa pañca vidho dharmo bahuśākhaḥ sukhodayaḥ dehibhir dharmaparamaiḥ kartavyo dharmasaṃcayaḥ 28 [umā] bhagavan saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭas taṃ me vyākhyātum arhasi cāturvarṇyasya yo dharmaḥ sve sve varṇe guṇāvahaḥ 29 brāhmaṇe kīdṛśo dharmaḥ kṣatriye kīdṛśo bhavet vaiśye kiṃ lakṣaṇo dharmaḥ śūdre kiṃ lakṣaṇo bhavet 30 [m] nyāyatas te mahābhāge saṃśayaḥ samudīritaḥ bhūmidevā mahābhāgāḥ sadā loke dvijātayaḥ 31 upavāsaḥ sadā dharmo brāhmaṇasya na saṃśayaḥ sa hi dharmārtham utpanno brahmabhūyāya kalpate 32 tasya dharmakriyā devi vratacaryā ca nyāyataḥ tathopanayanaṃ caiva dvijāyaivopapadyate 33 guru daivatapūjārthaṃ svādhyāyābhyasanātmakaḥ dehibhir dharmaparamaiś cartavyo dharmasaṃbhavaḥ 34 [umā] bhagavan saṃśayo me 'tra taṃ me vyākhyātum arhasi cāturvarṇyasya dharmaṃ hi naipuṇyena prakīrtaya 35 [m] rahasyaśravaṇaṃ dharmo veda vrataniṣevaṇam vratacaryā paro dharmo guru pādaprasādanam 36 bhaikṣa caryā paro dharmo dharmo nityopavāsitā nityasvādhyāyitā dharmo brahmacaryāśramas tathā 37 guruṇā tv abhyanujñātaḥ samāvarteta vai dvijaḥ vindetānantaraṃ bhāryām anurūpāṃ yathāvidhi 38 śūdrānna varjanaṃ dharmas tathā satpatha sevanam dharmo nityopavāsitvaṃ brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca 39 āhitāgnir adhīyāno juhvānaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ vighasāśī yatāhāro gṛhasthaḥ satyavāk śuciḥ 40 atithivratatā dharmo dharmas tretāgnidhāraṇam iṣṭīś ca paśubandhāṃś ca vidhipūrvaṃ samācaret 41 yajñaś ca paramo dharmas tathāhiṃsā ca dehiṣu apūrva bhojanaṃ dharmo vighasāśitvam eva ca 42 bhukte parijane paścād bhojanaṃ dharma ucyate brāhmaṇasya gṛhasthasya śrotriyasya viśeṣataḥ 43 dampatyoḥ samaśīlatvaṃ dharmaś ca gṛhamedhinām gṛhyāṇāṃ caiva devānāṃ nityaṃ puṣpabali kriyā 44 nityopalepanaṃ dharmas tathā nityopavāsitā susaṃmṛṣṭopalipte ca sājya dhūmodgame gṛhe 45 eṣa dvija jane dharmo gārhasthyo lokadhāraṇaḥ dvijātīnāṃ satāṃ nityaṃ sadaivaiṣa pravartate 46 yas tu kṣatragato devi tvayā dharma udīritaḥ tam ahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā 47 kṣatriyasya smṛto dharmaḥ prajāpālanam āditaḥ nirdiṣṭa phalabhoktā hi rājā dharmeṇa yujyate 48 prajāḥ pālayate yo hi dharmeṇa manujādhipaḥ tasya dharmārjitā lokāḥ prajāpālanasaṃcitāḥ 49 tatra rājñaḥ paro dharmo damaḥ svādhyāya eva ca agnihotraparispando dānādhyayanam eva ca 50 bhṛtyānāṃ bharaṇaṃ dharmaḥ kṛte karmaṇya moghatā 51 samyag daṇḍe sthitir dharmo dharmo veda kratukriyāḥ vyavahāra sthitir dharmaḥ satyavākyaratis tathā 52 ārtahastaprado rājā pretya ceha mahīyate gobrāhmaṇārthe vikrāntaḥ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ gataḥ aśvamedha jitāṁl lokān prāpnoti tridivālaye 53 vaiśyasya satataṃ dharmaḥ pāśupālyaṃ kṛṣis tathā agnihotraparispando dānādhyayanam eva ca 54 vāṇijyaṃ satpatha sthānam ātithyaṃ praśamo damaḥ viprāṇāṃ svāgataṃ tyāgo vaiśya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 55 tilān gandhān rasāṃś caiva na vikrīṇīta vai kva cit vaṇik patham upāsīno vaiśyaḥ satpatham āśritaḥ 56 sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya yathāśakti yathārhataḥ śūdra dharmaḥ paro nityaṃ śuśrūṣā ca dvijātiṣu 57 sa śūdraḥ saṃśitatapāḥ satyasaṃdho jitendriyaḥ śuśrūṣann atithiṃ prāptaṃ tapaḥ saṃcinute mahat 58 tyaktahiṃsaḥ śubhācāro devatā dvija pūjakaḥ śūdro dharmaphalair iṣṭaiḥ saṃprayujyeta buddhimān 59 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ cāturvarṇyasya śobhane ekaikasyeha subhage kim anyac chrotum icchasi |


| 1 [umā] uktās tvayā pṛthag dharmāś cāturvarṇyahitāḥ śubhāḥ sarvavyāpī tu yo dharmo bhagavaṃs taṃ bravīhi me 2 [m] brāhmaṇā lokasāreṇa sṛṣṭā dhātrā guṇārthinā lokāṃs tārayituṃ kṛtsnān martyeṣu kṣitidevatāḥ 3 teṣām imaṃ pravakṣyāmi dharmakarmaphalodayam brāhmaṇeṣu hi yo dharmaḥ sa dharmaḥ paramo mataḥ 4 ime tu lokadharmārthaṃ trayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayambhuvā pṛthivyāḥ sarjane nityaṃ sṛṣṭās tān api me śṛṇu 5 vedoktaḥ paramo dharmaḥ smṛtiśāstragato 'paraḥ śiṣṭācīrṇaḥ paraḥ proktas trayo dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ 6 traividyo brāhmaṇo vidvān na cādhyayana jīvanaḥ trikarmā triparikrānto maitra eṣa smṛto dvijaḥ 7 ṣaḍ imāni tu karmāṇi provāca bhuvaneśvaraḥ vṛttyarthaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vai śṛṇu tāni samāhitā 8 yajanaṃ yājanaṃ caiva tathā dānapratigrahau adhyāpanam adhītaṃ ca ṣaṭ karmā dharmabhāg dvijaḥ 9 nityasvādhyāyatā dharmo dharmo yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ dānaṃ praśasyate cāsya yathāśakti yathāvidhi 10 ayaṃ tu paramo dharmaḥ pravṛttaḥ satsu nityaśaḥ gṛhasthatā viśuddhānāṃ dharmasya nicayo mahān 11 pañca yajñaviśuddhātmā satyavāg anasūyakaḥ dātā brāhmaṇa satkartā susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanaḥ 12 amānī ca sadā jihmaḥ snigdhavāṇī pradas tathā atithyabhyāgata ratiḥ śeṣānna kṛtabhojanaḥ 13 pādyam arghyaṃ yathānyāyam āsanaṃ śayanaṃ tathā dīpaṃ pratiśrayaṃ cāpi yo dadāti sa dhārmikaḥ 14 prātar utthāya cācamya bhojanenopamantrya ca satkṛtyānuvrajed yaś ca tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 15 sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya yathāśakti divāniśam śūdra dharmaḥ samākhyātas trivarṇaparicāraṇam 16 pravṛtti lakṣaṇo dharmo gṛhastheṣu vidhīyate tam ahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubham 17 dātavyam asakṛc chakyā yaṣṭavyam asakṛt tathā puṣṭi karma vidhānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhūtim icchatā 18 dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṃ tridhā dhanam kartavyaṃ dharmaparamaṃ mānavena prayatnataḥ 19 ekenāṃśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā ekenāṃśena kāmārtha ekam aṃśaṃ vivardhayet 20 nivṛtti lakṣaṇas tv anyo dharmo mokṣa iti smṛtaḥ tasya vṛttiṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu me devi tattvataḥ 21 sarvabhūtadayā dharmo na caikagrāmavāsitā āśāpāśavimokṣaś ca śasyate mokṣakāṅkṣiṇām 22 na kuṇḍyāṃ nodake saṅgo na vāsasi na cāsane na tridaṇḍe na śayane nāgnau na śaraṇālaye 23 adhyātmagatacitto yas tan manās tatparāyaṇaḥ yukto yogaṃ prati sadā pratisaṃkhyānam eva ca 24 vṛkṣamūlaśayo nityaṃ śūnyāgāra niveśanaḥ nadīpulinaśāyī ca nadītīraratiś ca yaḥ 25 vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgeṣu snehabandhuṣu ca dvijaḥ ātmany evātmano bhāvaṃ samāsajyāṭati dvijaḥ 26 sthāṇubhūto nirāhāro mokṣadṛṣṭena karmaṇā parivrajati yo yuktas tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 27 na caikatra cirāsakto na caikagrāma gocaraḥ yukto hy aṭati nirmukto na caikapuline śayaḥ 28 eṣa mokṣavidāṃ dharmo vedoktaḥ satpathaḥ satām yo mārgam anuyātīmaṃ padaṃ tasya na vidyate 29 caturvidhā bhikṣavas te kuṭī cara kṛtodakaḥ haṃsaḥ paramahaṃsaś ca yo yaḥ paścāt sa uttamaḥ 30 ataḥ parataraṃ nāsti nādharaṃ na tiro 'grataḥ aduḥkham asukhaṃ saumyam ajarā maram avyayam 31 [umā] gārhasthyo mokṣadharmaś ca sajjanācaritas tvayā bhāṣito martyalokasya mārgaḥ śreyaḥ karo mahān 32 ṛṣidharmaṃ tu dharmajña śrotum icchāmy anuttamam spṛhā bhavati me nityaṃ tapovananivāsiṣu 33 ājyadhūmodbhabho gandho ruṇaddhīva tapovanam taṃ dṛṣṭvā me manaḥ prītaṃ maheśvara sadā bhavet 34 etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva munidharmakṛtaṃ vibho sarvadharmārthatattvajña devadeva vadasva me nikhilena mayā pṛṣṭaṃ mahādeva yathātatham 35 [m] hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi munidharmam anuttamam yaṃ kṛtvā munayo yānti siddhiṃ svatapasā śubhe 36 phenapānām ṛṣīṇāṃ yo dharmo dharmavidāṃ sadā taṃ me śṛṇu mahābhāge dharmajñe dharmam āditaḥ 37 uñchanti satataṃ tasmin brāhmaṃ phenotkaraṃ śubham amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā pītaṃ madhuraṃ prasṛtaṃ divi 38 eṣa teṣāṃ viśuddhānāṃ phenapānāṃ tapodhane dharmacaryā kṛto mārgo vālakhilya gaṇe śṛṇu 39 vālakhilyās tapaḥ siddā munayaḥ sūryamaṇḍale uñcham uñchanti dharmajñāḥ śākunīṃ vṛttim āsthitāḥ 40 mṛganirmoka vasanāś cīravalkala vāsasaḥ nirdvaṃdvāḥ satpathaṃ prāptā vālakhilyās tapodhanāḥ 41 aṅguṣṭha parva mātrās te sveṣv aṅgeṣu vyavasthitāḥ tapaścaraṇam īhante teṣāṃ dharmaphalaṃ mahat 42 te suraiḥ samatāṃ yānti surakāryārtha siddhaye dyotayanto diśaḥ sarvās tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ 43 ye tv anye śuddhamanaso dayā dharmaparāyaṇāḥ santaś cakracarāḥ puṇyāḥ somalokacarāś ca ye 44 pitṛlokasamīpasthās ta uñchanti yathāvidhi saṃprakṣālāśma kuṭṭāś cadantolūkhalinas tathā 45 somapānāṃ ca devānām ūṣmapāṇāṃ tathaiva ca uñchanti ye samīpasthāḥ svabhāvaniyatendriyāḥ 46 teṣām agnipariṣyandaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ tathā yajñānāṃ cāpi pañcānāṃ yajanaṃ dharma ucyate 47 eṣa cakracarair devi devalokacarair dvijaiḥ ṛṣidharmaḥ sadā cīrṇo yo 'nyas tam api me śṛṇu 48 sarveṣv evarṣidharmeṣu jeya ātmā jitendriyaḥ kāmakrodhau tataḥ paścāj jetavyāv iti me matiḥ 49 agnihotraparispando dharmarātri samāsanam somayajñābhyanujñānaṃ pañcamī yajñadakṣiṇā 50 nityaṃ yajñakriyā dharmaḥ pitṛdevārcane ratiḥ sarvātithyaṃ ca kartavyam annenoñchārjitena vai 51 nivṛttir upabhogasya gorasānāṃ ca vai ratiḥ sthaṇḍile śayanaṃ yogaḥ śākaparṇaniṣevaṇam 52 phalamūlāśanaṃ vāyur āpaḥ śaivalabhakṣaṇam ṛṣīṇāṃ niyamā hy ete yair jayanty ajitāṃ gatim 53 vidhūme nyastamusale vyaṅgāre bhuktavaj jane atītapātra saṃcāre kāle vigatabhaikṣake 54 atithiṃ kāṅkṣamāṇo vai śeṣānna kṛtabhojanaḥ satyadharmaratiḥ kṣānto munidharmeṇa yujyate 55 na stambhī na ca mānī yo na pramatto na vismitaḥ mitrāmitra samo maitro yaḥ sa dharmavid uttamaḥ |


| 1 [umā] deśeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu girīṇāṃ nirjhareṣu ca sravantīnāṃ ca kuñjeṣu parvatopavaneṣu ca 2 deśeṣu ca vicitreṣu phalavatsu samāhitāḥ mūlavatsu ca deśeṣu vasanti niyatavratāḥ 3 teṣām api vidhiṃ puṇyaṃ śrotum icchāmi śaṃkara vānaprastheṣu deveśa svaśarīropajīviṣu 4 [maheṣvara] vānaprastheṣu yo dharmas taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā śrutvā caikamanā devi dharmabuddhiparā bhava 5 saṃsiddhair niyataiḥ sadbhir vanavāsam upāgataiḥ vānaprasthair idaṃ karma kartavyaṃ śṛṇu yādṛśam 6 trikālam abhiṣekārthaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ kriyā agnihotraparispanda iṣṭi homavidhis tathā 7 nīvāra grahaṇaṃ caiva phalamūlaniṣevaṇam iṅgudair aṇḍa tailānāṃ snehārthaṃ ca niṣevaṇam 8 yogacaryā kṛtaiḥ siddhaiḥ kāmakrodhavivarjanam vīraśayyām upāsadbhir vīra sthānopasevibhiḥ 9 yuktair yogavahaiḥ sadbhir grīṣme pañcatapais tathā maṇḍūkayoganiyatair yathānyāya niṣevibhiḥ 10 vīrāsana gatair nityaṃ sthaṇḍile śayanais tathā śītayogo 'gniyogaś ca cartavyo dharmabuddhibhiḥ 11 abbhakṣair vāyubhakṣaiś ca śaivālottara bhojanaiḥ aśmakuṭṭais tathā dāntaiḥ saṃprakṣālais tathāparaiḥ 12 cīravalkala saṃvītair mṛgacarma nivāsibhiḥ kāryā yātrā yathākālaṃ yathā dharmaṃ yathāvidhi 13 vananityair vanacarair vanapair vanagocaraiḥ vanaṃ gurum ivāsādya vastavyaṃ vanajīvibhiḥ 14 teṣāṃ homakriyā dharmaḥ pañca yajñaniṣevaṇam nāgapañcamayajñasya vedoktasyānupālanam 15 aṣṭamī yajñaparatā cāturmāsya niṣevaṇam paurṇamāsyāṃ tu yo yajño nityayajñas tathaiva ca 16 vimuktā dārasaṃyogair vimuktāḥ sarvasaṃkaraiḥ vimuktāḥ sarvapāpaiś ca caranti munayo vane 17 srugbhāṇḍa paramā nityaṃ tretāgniśaraṇāḥ sadā santaḥ satpatha nityā ye te yānti paramāṃ gatim 18 brahmalokaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ somalokaṃ ca śāśvatam gacchanti munayaḥ siddhā ṛṣidharmavyapāśrayāt 19 eṣa dharmo mayā devi vāna prasthāśritāḥ śubhaḥ vistareṇārtha saṃpanno yathā sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ 20 [u] bhagavan devadeveśa sarvabhūtanamaskṛta yo dharmo munisaṃghasya siddhivādeṣu taṃ vada 21 siddhivādeṣu saṃsiddhās tathā vananivāsinaḥ svairiṇo dārasaṃyuktās teṣāṃ dharmaḥ kathaṃ smṛtaḥ 22 [m] svairiṇas tāpasā devi sarve dāravihāriṇaḥ teṣāṃ mauṇḍyaṃ kaṣāyaś ca vāsarātriś ca kāraṇam 23 trikālam abhiṣekaś ca hotraṃ tv ṛṣikṛtaṃ mahat samādhiḥ satpatha sthānaṃ yathodita niṣevaṇam 24 ye ca te pūrvakathitā dharmā vananivāsinām yadi sevanti dharmās tān āpnuvanti tapaḥphalam 25 ye ca dampati dharmāṇaḥ svadāraniyatendriyāḥ caranti vidhidṛṣṭaṃ tad ṛtukālābhigāminaḥ 26 teṣām ṛṣikṛto dharmo dharmiṇām upapadyate na kāmakārāt kāmo 'nyaḥ saṃsevyo dharmadarśibhiḥ 27 sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ samyag dadāty abhayadakṣiṇām hiṃsā roṣavimuktātmā sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate 28 sarvabhūtānukampī yaḥ sarvabhūtārjava vrataḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtaś ca sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate 29 sarvavedeṣu vā snānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam ubhe ete same syātām ārjavaṃ vā viśiṣyate 30 ārjavaṃ dharma ity āhur adharmo jihma ucyate ārjaveneha saṃyukto naro dharmeṇa yujyate 31 ārjavo bhuvane nityaṃ vasaty amara saṃnidhau tasmād ārjavanityaḥ syād ya icched dharmam ātmanaḥ 32 kṣānto dānto jitakrodho dharmabhūto 'vihiṃsakaḥ dharme ratamanā nityaṃ naro dharmeṇa yujyate 33 vyapetatandro dharmātmā śakyā satpatham āśritaḥ cāritraparamo buddho brahmabhūyāya kalpate 34 [u] āśramābhiratā deva tāpasā ye tapodhanāḥ dīptimantaḥ kayā caiva caryayātha bhavanti te 35 rājāno rājaputrāś ca nirdhanā vā mahādhanāḥ karmaṇā kena bhagavan prāpnuvanti mahāphalam 36 nityaṃ sthānam upāgamya divyacandana rūṣitāḥ kena vā karmaṇā deva bhavanti vanagocarāḥ 37 etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva tapaścaryā gataṃ śubham śaṃsa sarvam aśeṣeṇa tryakṣa tripuranāśana 38 [m] upavāsavratair dāntā ahiṃsrāḥ satyavādinaḥ saṃsiddhāḥ pretya gandharvaiḥ saha modanty anāmayāḥ 39 maṇḍūkayogaśayano yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi dīkṣāṃ carati dharmātmā sa nāgaiḥ saha modate 40 śaṣpaṃ mṛgamukhotsṛṣṭaṃ yo mṛgaiḥ saha sevate dīkṣito vai mudā yuktaḥ sa gacchaty amarāvatīm 41 śaivālaṃ śīrṇaparṇaṃ vā tad vrato yo niṣevate śītayogavaho nityaṃ sa gacchet paramāṃ gatim 42 vāyubhakṣo 'mbubhakṣo vā phalamūlāśano 'pi vā yakṣeṣv aiśvaryam ādhāya modate 'psarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ 43 agniyogavaho grīṣme vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ 44 āhāraniyamaṃ kṛtvā munir dvādaśa vārṣikam maruṃ saṃsādhya yatnena rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ 45 sthaṇḍile śuddham ākāśaṃ parigṛhya samantataḥ praviśya ca mudā yukto dīkṣāṃ dvādaśa vārṣikīm 46 sthaṇḍilasya phalāny āhur yānāni śayanāni ca gṛhāṇi ca mahārhāṇi candra śubhrāṇi bhāmini 47 ātmānam upajīvan yo niyato niyatāśanaḥ dehaṃ vānaśane tyaktvā sasvargaṃ samupāśnute 48 ātmānam upajīvan yo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśa vārṣikīm tyaktvā mahārṇave dehaṃ vāruṇaṃ lokam aśnute 49 ātmānam upajīvan yo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśa vārṣikīm aśmanā caraṇau bhittvā guhyakeṣu sa modate 50 sādhayitvātmanātmānaṃ nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām ekāṃ manogatām svaga lokam avāpnoti devaiś ca saha modate 51 ātmānam upajīvan yo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśa vārṣikīm hutvāgnau deham utsṛjya vahni loke mahīyate 52 yas tu devi yathānyāyaṃ dīkṣito niyato dvijaḥ ātmany ātmānam ādhāya nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ 53 cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām ekāṃ manogatām araṇī sahitaṃ skandhe baddhvā gacchaty anāvṛtaḥ 54 vīrādhvāna manā nityaṃ vīrāsana ratas tathā vīra sthāyī ca satataṃ sa vīra gatim āpnuyāt 55 sa śakra lokago nityaṃ sarvakāmapuraskṛtaḥ divyapuṣpasamākīrṇo divyacandana bhūṣitaḥ sukhaṃ vasati dharmātmā divi devagaṇaiḥ saha 56 vīralokagato vīro vīra yogavahaḥ sadā sattvasthaḥ sarvam utsṛjya dīkṣito niyataḥ śuciḥ vīrādhvānaṃ prapadyed yas tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ 57 kāmagena vimānena sa vai carati cchandataḥ śakra lokagataḥ śrīmān modate ca nirāmayaḥ |


| 1 [u] bhagavan bhaga netraghna pūṣṇo daśanapātana dakṣakratuhara tryakṣa saṃśayo me mahān ayam 2 cāturvarṇyaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ svayambhuvā kena karma vipākena vaiśyo gacchati śūdratām 3 vaiśyo vā kṣatriyaḥ kena dvijo vā kṣatriyo bhavet pratilomaḥ kathaṃ deva śakyo dharmo niṣevitum 4 kena vā karmaṇā vipraḥ śūdrayonau prajāyate kṣatriyaḥ śūdra tām eti kena vā karmaṇā vibho 5 etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva vada bhūtapate 'nagha trayo varṇāḥ prakṛtyeha kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam āpnuyuḥ 6 [m] brāhmaṇyaṃ devi duṣprāpaṃ nisargād brāhmaṇaḥ śubhe kṣatriyo vaiśyaśūdrau vā nisargād iti me matiḥ 7 karmaṇā duṣkṛteneha sthānād bhraśyati vai dvijaḥ jyeṣṭhaṃ varṇam anuprāpya tasmād rakṣeta vai dvijaḥ 8 sthito brāhmaṇa dharmeṇa brāhmaṇyam upajīvati kṣatriyo vātha vaiśyo vā brahmabhūyāya gacchati 9 yas tu vipratvam utsṛjya kṣātraṃ dharmaṃ niṣevate brāhmaṇyāt sa paribhraṣṭaḥ kṣatrayonau prajāyate 10 vaiśyakarma ca yo vipro lobhamohavyapāśrayaḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya karoty alpamatiḥ sadā 11 sa dvijo vaiśyatām eti vaiśyo vā śūdratām iyāt svadharmāt pracyuto vipras tataḥ śūdratvam āpnute 12 tatrāsau nirayaṃ prāpto varṇabhraṣṭo bahiṣkṛtaḥ brahmalokaparibhraṣṭaḥ śūdraḥ samupajāyate 13 kṣatriyo vā mahābhāge vaiśyo vā dharmacāriṇi svāni karmāṇy apāhāya śūdra karmāṇi sevate 14 sthasthānāt sa paribhraṣṭo varṇasaṃkaratāṃ gataḥ brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdratvaṃ yāti tādṛśaḥ 15 yas tu śuddhasvadharmeṇa jñānavijñānavāñ śuciḥ dharmajño dharmanirataḥ sa dharmaphalam aśnute 16 idaṃ caivāparaṃ devi brahmaṇā samudīritam adhyātmaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ sadbhir dharmakāmair niṣevyate 17 ugrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi gaṇānnaṃ śrāddhasūtakam ghuṣṭānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi devadevair mahātmabhiḥ 18 śūdrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi devadevair mahātmabhiḥ pitāmaha mukhotsṛṣṭaṃ pramāṇam iti me matiḥ 19 śūdrānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yo mriyeta vai āhitāgnis tathā yajvā sa śūdra gatibhāg bhavet 20 tena śūdrānna śeṣeṇa brahma sthānād apākṛtaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ śūdratām eti nāsti tatra vicāraṇā 21 yasyānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yo mriyeta vai tāṃ tāṃ yoniṃ vrajed vipro yasyānnam upajīvati 22 brāhmaṇatvaṃ śubhaṃ prāpya durlabhaṃ yo 'vamanyate abhojyānnāni cāśnāti sa dvijatvāt pateta vai 23 surāpo brahmahā kṣudraś cauro bhagnavrato 'śuciḥ svākhyāya varjitaḥ pāpo lubho naikṛtikaḥ śaṭhaḥ 24 avratī vṛṣalī bhartā kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī nihīna sevī vipro hi patati brahmayonitaḥ 25 guru talpī guru dveṣī guru kutsā ratiś ca yaḥ brahma dviṭ cāpi patati brāhmaṇo brahmayonitaḥ 26 ebhis tu karma bhir devi śubhair ācaritais tathā śūdro brāhmaṇatāṃ gacched vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyatāṃ vrajet 27 śūdra karmāṇi sarvāṇi yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca jyeṣṭhe varṇe prayatnataḥ kuryād avimanāḥ śūdraḥ satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ 28 daivatadvija satkartā sarvātithya kṛtavrataḥ ṛtukālābhigāmī ca niyato niyatāśanaḥ 29 caukṣaś caukṣa janānveṣī śeṣānna kṛtabhojanaḥ vṛthā māṃsāny abhuñjānaḥ śūdro vaiśyatvam ṛcchati 30 ṛtavāg anahaṃvādī nirdvaṃdvaḥ śama kovidaḥ yajate nityayajñaiś ca svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ 31 dānto brāhmaṇa satkartā sarvavarṇabubhūṣakaḥ gṛhastha vratam ātiṣṭhan dvikālakṛtabhojanaḥ 32 śeṣāśī vijitāhāro niṣkāmo nirahaṃ vadaḥ agnihotram upāsaṃś ca juhvānaś ca yathāvidhi 33 sarvātithyam upātiṣṭhañ śeṣānna kṛtabhojanaḥ tretāgnimantravihito vaiśyo bahvati vai yadi sa vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyakule śucau mahati jāyate 34 sa vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyo jāto janmaprabhṛti saṃskṛtaḥ upanīto vrataparo dvijo bhavati satkṛtaḥ 35 dadāti yajate yajñaiḥ saṃskṛtair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ adhīte svargam anvicchaṃs tretāgniśaraṇaḥ sadā 36 ārtahastaprado nityaṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan satyaḥ satyāni kurute nityaṃ yaḥ sukhadarśanaḥ 37 dharmadaṇḍo na nirdaṇḍo dharmakāryānuśāsakaḥ yantritaḥ kāryakaraṇe ṣaḍbhāgakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ 38 grāmyadharmān na sevena svacchandenārtha kovidaḥ ṛtukāle tu dharmātmā patnīṃ seveta nityadā 39 sarvopavāsī niyataḥ svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ bahiṣkāntarite nityaṃ śayāno 'gnigṛhe sadā 40 sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya kurvāṇaḥ sumanāḥ sadā śūdrāṇāṃ cānna kāmānāṃ nityaṃ siddham iti bruvan 41 svārthād vā yadi vā kāmān na kiṃ cid upalakṣayet pitṛdevātithi kṛte sādhanaṃ kurute ca yaḥ 42 svaveśmani yathānyāyam upāste bhaikṣam eva ca trikālam agnihotraṃ ca juhvāno vai yathāvidhi 43 gobrāhmaṇa hitārthāya raṇe cābhimukho hataḥ tretāgnimantrapūtaṃ vā samāviśya dvijo bhavet 44 jñānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ saṃskṛto vedapāragaḥ vipro bhavati dharmātmā kṣatriyaḥ svena karmaṇā 45 etaiḥ karmaphalair devi nyūna jātikulodbhavaḥ śūdro 'py āgamasaṃpanno dvijo bhavati saṃskṛtaḥ 46 brāhmaṇo vāpy asadvṛttaḥ sarvasaṃkarabhojanaḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ puṇyam utsṛjya śūdro bhavati tādṛśaḥ 47 karma bhiḥ śucibhir devi śuddhātmā vijitendriyaḥ śūdro 'pi dvijavat sevya iti brahmābravīt svayam 48 svabhāvakarma ca śubhaṃ yatra śūdre 'pi tiṣṭhati viśuddhaḥ sa dvijātir vai vijñeya iti me matiḥ 49 na yonir nāpi saṃskāro na śrutaṃ na ca saṃnatiḥ kāraṇāni dvijatvasya vṛttam eva tu kāraṇam 50 sarvo 'yaṃ brāhmaṇo loke vṛttena tu vidhīyate vṛtte sthitaś ca suśroṇibrāhmaṇatvaṃ nigacchati 51 brāhmaḥ svabhāvaḥ kalyāṇi samaḥ sarvatra me matiḥ nirguṇaṃ nirmalaṃ brahma yatra tiṣṭhati sa dvijaḥ 52 ete yoniphalā devi sthānabhāganidarśakāḥ svayaṃ ca varadenoktā brahmaṇā sṛjatā prajāḥ 53 brāhmaṇo hi mahat kṣetraṃ loke carati pādavat yat tatra bījaṃ vapati sā kṛṣiḥ pāralaukikī 54 mitāśinā sadā bhāvyaṃ satpathālambinā sadā brāhma māram atikramya vartitavyaṃ bubhūṣatā 55 saṃhitādhyāyinā bhāvyaṃ gṛhe vai gṛhamedhinā nityaṃ svādhyāyayuktena dānādhyayanajīvinā 56 evaṃ bhūto hi yo vipraḥ satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ āhitāgnir adhīyāno brahmabhūyāya kalpate 57 brāhmaṇyam eva saṃprāpya rakṣitavyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ yonipratigrahādānaiḥ karmabhiś ca śucismite 58 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathā śūdro bhaved dvijaḥ brāhmaṇo vā cyuto dharmād yathā śūdratvam āpnute |

| 1 [u] bhagavan sarvabhūteśa surāsuranasaṃ kṛta dharmādharme nṛṇāṃ deva brūhi me saṃśayaṃ vibho 2 karmaṇā manasā vācā trividhaṃ hi naraḥ sadā badhyate bandhanaiḥ pāśair mucyate 'py atha vā punaḥ 3 kena śīlena vā devakarmaṇā kīdṛśena vā samācārair guṇair vākyaiḥ svargaṃ yāntīha mānavāḥ 4 [m] devi dharmārthatattvajñe satyanitye dame rate sarvaprāṇi hitaḥ śraśnaḥ śrūyatāṃ buddhivardhanaḥ 5 satyadharmaratāḥ santaḥ sarvalipsā vivarjitāḥ nādharmeṇa na dharmeṇa badhyante chinnasaṃśayāḥ 6 pralayotpattitattvajñāḥ sarvajñāḥ samadarśinaḥ vītarāgā vimucyante puruṣāḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ 7 karmaṇā manasā vācā ye na hiṃsanti kiṃ cana ye na sajjanti kasmiṃ&